Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Chapter 3

2015-02-06T01:01:05Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 3: 『Human』's Representative==

The location changed.

It changed just slightly.

But it was the tower.

The outer wall of the tower.

Wrapping the Latsel Thread around the tower, where he clung, Luke Stokkart hid.

No, saying that he was hiding might be inaccurate. After all, Remrus should already be aware of the fact that he was here.

In fact, from the eyes that Remrus had brought into being, even the voices echoing inside the tower could be heard clearly.

And what he was hearing was the topic of the '''Hero'''.

The topic of the '''Demon'''.

And the topic of this world, and of humans' weakness.

Furthermore, inside that tower at the moment, Sion Astal had appeared on the stage.

"......"

Luke frowned with a slightly troubled expression. And he took out the coin concealed in his sleeve that Lieral Lieutolu had given him.

And he stared at that.

This coin was something that the power to kill several '''Goddesses'''.

It was a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that could kill the gods.

But,

"... Judging from the conversation just now, Lieral is also another pawn...?"

Saying that, Luke flipped over the coin in his hand.

Once, twice, three times.

And inside his head, thoughts were whirling around.

About the situation right now.

About what Remrus was doing.

About what Remrus intended to do with him.

He again looked behind him.

As this tower was the tallest building among those in the Remrus Empire, he felt that he could see all of the streets—no, it felt as if the landscape of the entire country was spread out behind him.

And behind him, he felt some kind of power.

It was the power of his leader.

The power of the '''Goddess''' brainwashing him.

He felt that the power of Captain Milk was extremely close by.

Confirming the presence of that '''Goddess''', Luke lifted his head towards higher up in the tower, where he confirmed the presences of the '''Hero''' and the '''Demon'''.

"......"

And it was a rather interesting scene.

What Remrus was doing.

No, what he'd done was considerably amusing.

Luke again looked at his own hand.

The power in his hand—he looked at the coin.

And he spoke.



"... But what does Remrus want with me, I wonder?"

At that, the eyes before him responded.

"If it's you, who's so smart, you already know, right?"

Regarding that, Luke stared at the eyes, and spoke.

"You're Remrus-san?"

"Yup. Ah, by the way, if you look down, you’ll see my real body."

As it said such a thing, Luke looked down.

At his feet.

A short distance away from Luke's feet, Remrus stood.

Literally, rather than clinging onto the tower, as if disregarding the law of gravity, Remrus stood perpendicular to the surface of the tower wall.

Regarding that, Luke asked,

"What kind of trick is this?"

Remrus laughed.

"Aha, you’re asking about the tricks of gods?"

"Is it magic? Otherwise, are gods able to ignore gravity?"

In response, Remrus stared at Luke, and,

"If I give you a little bit of info, you'd be the most bothered, right?"

Luke shrugged at that.

"Even if it's information, you'd only have a one-sided conversation with yourself. Which parts are the truth and which parts you conveniently made up is something that I can't discern. Therefore, I don't need that information."

"But all of it is the truth."

"That's what every liar says."

"Ahaha. That's true,"

Remrus said, laughing.

"So, you really won't believe anything I say, huh?"

Luke easily nodded at the question.

"There isn't a single thing that you've said that could be considered reliable."

"Well, I guess."

"The entirety of what you say surpasses belief."

"A human might see it that way,"

Remrus said.

Unsurprisingly, Luke nodded at that.

"Yes, and as a human myself, I might laugh at suddenly hearing such things from a god."

"Heh. Even though you don't possess the emotions needed for genuine laughter?"

At Remrus's words, Luke narrowed his eyes.

Because in the middle of what Remrus uttered, a strangely reliable piece of information had entered.

That a magic circle had been buried in Luke's brain, him being unable to operate his emotions well, and whatnot was information that shouldn't be known by a single human in this world.

First, the staff behind the experiment that buried magic circles in people's brains—the Stokkart Project weren't in this world.

After all, with his own hands, he'd killed every last one of them.

And then he'd burned all of the research data.

Therefore, there no longer should've been any existence of reports on him.

As each and every one of the others who'd had a magic circle buried in their brain and called themselves by the name of Stokkart suffered different disabilities due to the magic circle in their brain, there should be no way to know anymore as to what kind of disability Luke had.


[[Image:DDYD v11 pg141.jpeg|thumb]]


Of course, it was a different story if it were someone like Lieral Lieutolu, who had been observing him since long ago.

"......"

However, Remrus seemed to know about Luke's secrets.

Furthermore, judging by the earlier conversation, he'd been born before Lieral, and had observed and manipulated Lieral. Thus, the possibility that he'd heard from Lieral was there. There was also the possibility that he discovered that information while watching Lieral.

There was also the possibility that he'd been observing Luke all this time.

He didn't know which one was the correct answer, but more than anything a god said, information in which the basis and evidence was easy to guess had emerged, at which Luke narrowed his eyes.

"......"

Then again, he became aware of the coin he held in the palm of his hand.

He didn't look at it.

He didn't want the other party to know how much he understood.

Of course, when the other party was a monster that called itself a god, he didn't know how much good his poker face would do.

However, he became aware.

He became aware of where the coin's origins were.

Remrus, likely.

The timing of this, that Luke would come here in possession of this coin, was likely all part of his plan.

It began from before Luke was born.

It began from before Lieral was born.

But just what did he want with Luke?

Staring at Remrus, Luke arranged his face in a frown.

''Compared to his wisdom, he has far too much information, doesn't he?'' Luke thought, arranging his face in a frown.

Of course, it wasn't as if he sincerely felt troubled and so instinctively wanted to frown.

As Remrus said, he was incapable of sorrow, or such emotions.

Instead, when encountering a troubling event, that he would make a troubled face at the same time was something that he'd continuously rehearsed, until it became a habit.

Remrus spoke.

"Well, anyway, even if you don't believe in me, I'm going to proceed with the story that I've created."

But Luke ignored him.

No, he didn't feel that there was any point in talking with him any longer.

To begin with, everything that that guy had prepared was in this place.

All of the affairs that had been prepared to his liking were in this place.

In other words, any conversation that was had and any action that was made—all of it had been laid out beforehand by him, as he'd pleased.

In that case, should there be anything that he wished to tell Luke, it wouldn't as so much be a conversation as him telling Luke what he wanted, at his own pace.

And if he was thinking about making use of someone, then by conversing with him, the possibility that they would become his pawn existed.

"......"

That was why Luke stopped looking at Remrus. And again, he covered up the coin in his hand.

And he considered the meaning behind the coin that he possessed.

About how this coin could kill the gods.

About how it was something that concealed the power to kill gods.

But how did it come to be that he of all people now possessed this power?

As the fact that he was here right now in itself was all according to the scenario that Remrus had set up, what kind of role was he expected to play?

"......"

The answer to that was simple.

To kill.

To kill the gods.

And in this place, there were three gods.

Remrus.

The '''Hero'''.

The '''Demon'''.

Confirming that situation,

"... Kill the gods, kill the gods, hmm?"

Luke muttered inside of his head.

But there was no reason to kill the gods.

Even if, hypothetically, he chose to believe in the nonsense that Remrus was talking about earlier, about how the world would end in ten years, he didn't feel that there was a need to be frantic.

After all, they still had ten years.

They had time to come up with counter-measures during that period.

Therefore, Sion Astal wouldn't devour Ryner Lute.

He wouldn't kill him.

Even though he knew it to be necessary, he wouldn't act so decisively.

Because there was still time.

Because there was still time to possibly choose another course of action.

"......"

As his thoughts moved forward, behind him, Remrus spoke. As if he could completely see through Luke's thoughts, he fired off his next words.

"There are ten years. Correct. There are still ten years. For humans, that's a long time, isn't it? More '''Humans''' will be converted into '''Human α''', and more power will be amassed. But his heart won't change. Already, no matter how many humans the '''Hero''' takes a hold of, after devouring their souls, the weakness of his heart won't change. And he'll cry out. ''I won't kill my friends. I won't kill my allies. I can't eat them. I'm the worst king. Unable to save anyone, the worst...''"

Then, Luke turned his head.

Looking at Remrus, who was happily chatting away,

"Even though I’m not listening to you, you’re certainly talkative."

At that, all of Remrus's several eyeballs on his head laughed.

"The truth is that the script has already been written. So properly listen to me."

"If I’m to be frank, your third-rate play fails to interest me."

"Come on, come on, listen, listen. It’s your last chance, after all. If the Roland Empire advances into the central continent—"

He began, but interrupting him, Luke spoke.

"Even if you don't explain, it's fine. The number of '''Human α''' will increase, and this coin will then no longer be able to kill the '''Hero'''. That's why I have to hurry and kill him now, correct?"

Remrus nodded in satisfaction.

"Yup. That's right. If he escapes today, Sion Astal will no longer be able to be controlled by anyone's hands."

He said such a thing.

And to that, Luke replied,

"If it comes down to that, that would be fine by me? Sion-san is my king."

"Haha, king? You can stop with the pretenses. You’re not capable of thinking that way."

"Oh, is that right? I hadn’t realized. As one would expect from such an almighty god. You know everything, don’t you? And since you know everything, there’s no need to discuss anything with me. So let’s end the conversation here, if we may,"

Luke said.

Like that, he looked away from Remrus, and redirected his attention towards the top of the tower.

At any rate, whatever this guy wanted to say, he'd say it without any regard for Luke's wishes. In that case, there was no need to respond to each and every one of his vague comments.

Then, as usual, from behind him,

"Nooo, if you can see me, then I want you to talk to me, you know? It's not just a script, but a choreography too."

He ignored him.

"Anyway, putting that joke aside, I'll be continuing."

He ignored him.

"Right now, if you kill the '''Hero''', a new '''Hero''' will be born. And that '''Hero''' definitely won’t hesitate to devour the '''Demon'''. Things have already been planned to turn out that way."

He ignored him.

"And if you do that, then surely, you'll save Sion as well. At any rate, he’ll have to devour Ryner for the sake of the world, and so if you kill him, you’ll be freeing him from that heavy burden. He'll be fine with dying. However, he won't die by his own doing. Because he’s has to 'save the world' and everything, because he carries that task, he can’t run away. And so, you’ll be saving Sion-kun."

Remrus selfishly said such things.

But he couldn't do that kind of thing. From the beginning, there was no proof that what these monsters who called themselves gods said was the truth.

As long as there was no proof, he couldn't do something like kill Sion.

Because the way things were right now, if one assumed everything Remrus said was a bunch of nonsense, then it was possible that he saw Sion as a hindrance.

But Remrus should know what Luke would think of that. After all, he'd plotted everything since before Luke was born.

Judging by his attitude, he should know full well about Luke.

Then why, in spite of that, would he give him this kind of nonsense?

He should know that, with those sort of words, he wouldn't be able to mobilize Luke, so then why, in spite of that, would he tell him something like that?

Luke thought about that.

No, he thought about the entirety of the situation that he'd ended up in right now.

First, Remrus's request that he kill Sion.

If one flipped that on its side, that meant Remrus didn't have the power to kill Sion—or rather, the '''Hero'''.

That was why he arranged for Luke to be in this place. Even expressly making sure that he would have a '''Rhule Fragmei''' to kill the gods, he arranged for him to be here.

Regarding that,

"Could it be that only '''Humans''' can use this coin?"

Luke considered such a thing.

There was a decent chance of that.

That it was only '''Humans''' who could use a weapon with the power to kill the gods.

That the '''Hero''' couldn't be killed by Remrus.

But he could prepare a weapon to kill the '''Hero'''.

However, that weapon could be invoked only by '''Humans'''.

If that condition were set, then Luke understood the reason why he was brought here.

But nevertheless, he didn't understand why he'd been chosen.

Even if this '''Rhule Fragmei''' could be used only by '''Humans''', it wasn't as if Luke especially was necessary.

It wasn't necessary to choose this kind of difficult human.

In that case, why had he been chosen?

By chance?

Or—

"......"

However, he had no intention of asking this to Remrus. If Remrus wanted to tell him, he'd willfully say it on his own, and if he didn't, then this guy definitely wouldn't say.

Someone like him who'd laid out a giant trap even here definitely wouldn't let anything slip out carelessly.

That was why Luke didn't ask.

Instead, his thoughts continued to whirl.

For the sake of understanding what Remrus was thinking. For the sake of what he should do to, once he understood, break free from this scenario and create a development such that he had the advantage—he focused on that.

Then,

"Anyway, I realize that talking about saving Sion-kun won't appeal to you, who doesn't possess emotions. But that's why I chose you... because you don't possess a human heart."

Remrus said such things.

And at those words, Luke reacted just a tad. It wasn't really that he was angry or anything like that, or that they got on his nerves, but because they were similar to what Lieral had said, as Luke recalled.

Lieral had also said this to Luke.

—''You don't possess a human heart. That's why I chose you.''

And such.

And Luke had denied that.

Inside of him, a little bit of emotion existed.

Feelings akin to fondness towards Claugh Klom and Milk Callaud were present within him.

However, Lieral had smiled at that. He'd cheerfully smiled. And after refuting that such a thing was a human heart, he said this.

''"I, for the sake of my son—I sacrificed my wife and the world. In order to save my son, nothing else in this world mattered. Because of the love I have for my son, I no longer make proper judgments. But for you, it's different, isn't it?"''

Lieral had said.

''"Claugh Klom and Milk Callaud—if it was necessary, you would easily kill them, isn't that right?"''

He'd said.

And that normal humans weren't like that. Without facing reality, they were led by their love and emotions. And, that was their weakness. They were unable to move forward.

That was why Lieral chose Luke, according to him.

''"As you're someone who no longer possesses human emotions and yet who tries so hard to imitate humans, who yearns to be with humans—"''

He'd said that.

And regarding that.

Regarding that Lieutolu's words,

"... Were the words of Duke Lieutolu's your words?"

Luke replied.

And he looked over at Remrus.

However, Remrus shrugged at that, and,

"No, I know more about you than Lieral, so our opinions are a bit different."

"Heh. Is that so? In that case, what do you think about me?"

Luke asked.

Even though he shouldn't have.

Even though there was no meaning to this conversation.

Even though he didn't need to know what kind of person others thought he was, Luke asked that.

In response, Remrus cheerfully spoke.

He spoke cherishingly.

Staring at Luke,

"The fact that you'd ask that, out of your yearning for human emotions, is quite human-like in itself. it's because you yearn for that that you act more human than anyone else. You may be calm, you may be composed, but you're driven mad by your love for humans more so than anyone else."

"......"

"That's why I chose you, as you are."

"......"

"You have no interest in friends. You have no interest in family. Nor your loved ones—no, you have no interest in even your own life. Instead, your entire life is dedicated to merely observing the truth before you; however, you hold a heart that feels empty for it. That's why I chose you, you know? No matter what the situation, if you deem something to be correct, you'll choose it without faltering, right? And that, precisely, is love. Because you don't feel love, you're more human-like than anyone else, and try to act out of love. That's why I chose you alone as the decisive piece. You will be the one to decide things."

At that, Luke asked,

"Alone as the decisive piece? In other words, outside of me..."

"No comment."

"Ha, just as I thought, I have no desire to speak with you,"

He said.

But without paying any heed to the situation, Remrus continued.

"Kill Sion. That's the simplest option. Right now, I've stolen away all of Ryner and Sion's powers, so even if you decide to kill Sion, there shouldn't be any obstacles. But if you won't accept that as an option, another one exists. That is..."

"To kill Ryner-san?"

Remrus nodded at that.

"Right. Regardless, it'll be fine. Sion-kun will probably get in the way, but, well, if you use that coin inside the tower, then you'll win. If you kill Ryner, then you'll have saved Sion. Because he wouldn't have been able to kill himself, right?"

He said such a thing.

And staring at Remrus, Luke spoke. Holding up the coin between his fingers,

"So I'm to kill the obstacle that is the '''Demon''' or the '''Hero''' so that you can profit?"

He said.

''I could fire this coin at you—that option exists as well'', he was essentially threatening by saying that.

However, in response, while staring at the coin, Remrus easily—

"Well, well, don't be so impatient. I was going to talk about that, anyway."

"Eh?"

"Where rather than kill the '''Demon''' or '''Hero''', you kill me—that option exists as well. Though I think that if you do that, then this time, the world will probably reset on the 1000th year again, but what? There's also that. Everyone accidentally dies after ten years. How unlucky—that's all there is to that."

"......"

"What will happen to me if the 1000 year's reset doesn't happen? What will happen if I flee the word of the '''Priests''' and curse them? Though I'm curious about that, it's not like there's a law that demands progress. The status quo is being maintained. Is that really okay? Humans live, and then die. With that, enough options exist. And if you choose to kill me, then that's fine."

He said such things.

But each and every word failed to resound in Luke's heart at all. As all of them were said at Remrus's convenience, they didn't appear to hold any persuasive power.

That was why,

"And the option where I don't kill anyone right now..."

He tried to say that.

But before he could finish,

"It exists,"

Remrus replied.

Spreading his arms apart,

"And to me, that would be the most interesting option. You don't kill anyone. If it comes down to that, no one would be an obstacle to me. And when that happens, as for what I'll do, I'll activate my number one trick. I'll use the lives of all the humans in this Remrus Empire, and furthermore, I'll even use the power of the '''Hero''' and the '''Demon''' inside this barrier, and activate a spell that uses all that."

At that, Luke asked,

"Just what is..."

He began, but again,

"No comment,"

Remrus said.

Luke frowned at Remrus's attitude.

"Isn't that strange? If you won't tell me what sort of magic you'll use, then I can't choose that option."

"Oh, is that so? But isn't that normal? Nobody knows the future. Even if they decide to do something, they don't know whether it'll end in success or failure. But that's why there's meaning in those decisions. There's meaning in trusting dreams and hopes, and making decisions only when something's at stake. While fearing the possibility of failure, we make these decisions—"

He began, but Luke interrupted.

"Are you trying to change the subject? The moment I mentioned the option where I kill nobody, you became rather long-winded. In other words, you're trying to confess that you personally don't wish for that option?"

He said.

But while grinning broadly, Remrus said,

"Seems that way, huh? I knew you were clever, you know? I knew you would read into that. On top of that, I know that if I said that I was trying to make you read into that, you would doubt me. Now, which one is it? Is the one I want the one where you don't do anything, or where you do...? In the end, even you don't know, do you?"

"......"

"Why don't you know? Because I wasn't leading you to it. Honestly, I think any option would be fine."

Regarding those words, Luke spoke.

"Because in the end, no matter which option I choose, the end result won't change?"

But Remrus smiled at that, and,

"No, that's not it. I think the end result might differ."

"Might?"

"Might... no, I don't know either. I didn't set up the scenario from this point on at all. After all, no matter how you choose, I intend to die."

"......"

"From the start, the barrier and magic that's been developing here right now is something so great that it'll obliterate the likes of me. That's why I'll soon die. Moreover, I won't be reincarnated into the next cycle. I'll become [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu:Volume_5_Chapter_3#back_to_seirei|seirei]]. I'll sink into the endless stream of suffering. Ah, how scary. What misery, don't you think? Suffering for eternity, I mean. I don't even want to think about it."

"......"

"But that's why I don't know what stands at the end. What I do know is that even here... I entrust the future to all of you."

He said such a thing.

And the apparent sincerity behind those words resounded within Luke.

He didn't know why he thought that.

There was no basis behind it.

Despite that, he saw that Remrus was being genuine when he said that.

Was it because he said he'd give up his life for it? If that was it,

"Did you, by any chance, use brainwashing magic?"

Luke asked that.

However, Remrus seemed cheerful at that, and,

"My, could it be that my words resounded in your heart?"

"......"

"That would be amazing. In this current situation, you don't know what's going on. Just as I thought, in this moment, it was important to emphasize how I'm going to give up my life, huh?"

"......"

"By the way, I didn't use brainwashing magic—well, I say that, but I don't know whether you'd believe me or not,"

He said.

And that,

"... No, I believe you,"

Luke said.

Remrus fixedly stared at him, and then spoke.

"I thank you for that."

He said such a thing.

Then he spread apart his hands, and,

"Then, this conversation is over, huh? Afterwards, you can do whatever you like."

Saying that, Remrus's figure suddenly became pale, as if he were turning into mist and vanishing.

To that disappearing Remrus, Luke spoke.

"Why, at the very end of things, did you decide not to do it yourself?"

He asked that.

"If it's you, you could have done it, couldn't you? Kill Sion-san—or kill Ryner Lute. Or, instead, you could've forcibly made me decide as well. Even if you wanted the solution where no one is killed, it would've been fine if you hadn't called me here. In spite of that, you still did and left the final decision to me. Just what was your reason? What meaning is there in letting me decide?"

He asked that.

In response, while fading away, Remrus again spoke while smiling.

"No, don't I need someone to tell this story after I die? And I'd say that it's fine for '''Humans''' to be the one to decide the rest of this story. '''Humans''' are the one who should decide the future of this world that belongs to '''Humans'''."

"And so you chose me, the one who's least like a human? That sounds like a comedy more than anything else,"

Luke said, making a self-deprecating expression.

By that point, Remrus's figure was no longer visible. Only his voice echoed.

That voice spoke cheerfully.

"Whether it's a comedy or not, I can't say. Well-said, hmm? Because the tone is light, its sincerity can't be seen."

"By whom?"

"Aha, you're asking me, who has no friends? Well, jokes aside, would you be satisfied if I told you that you're the first person I've seen in nine hundred and ninety years whose character is suitable for deciding the future of humans?"

"No, that's not enough."

"Ahaha, then what else? Ah, right. It's because you resemble me."

"Heh. I don't have eight arms, though."

"Ahaha, I'm not talking about appearance."

"Naturally."

"But you do. I like '''Humans''', after all. Because I'm the same as you, as someone who admires '''Humans''', who are capable of being driven mad by worthless matters like love and friendship. Are you satisfied with that as to why I chose you...?"

At those words,

"Yes,"

Luke said quietly.

"That's why?"

He said.

Remrus spoke.

"Yeah. That's it. Now then, I'll leave everything from now on to you. You have four options. Kill the '''Hero'''. Kill the '''Demon'''. Kill me. Kill nobody. Now, choose whichever. I'll look forward to it."

At those words, Luke stared at the coin in his hand once more.

And,

"... Even if the end result of whichever I choose goes poorly, please don't complain,"

He said, but,

"......"

There was no longer any response from Remrus.

Luke confirmed that, and then,

"But there are other decisive pieces besides me, aren't there? In this situation, who is there, aside from me? There has to be someone, right? If what Remrus said earlier is true... If what he said about wanting to entrust the future to humans is true, then that would be all of humanity, though."

He again looked to the top of the tower.

At some point, a door had opened.

It was left open in such a way as if it were telling him to enter immediately.

To kill, or not to kill?

After thinking about that for a while,

"......"

In one movement, Luke advanced to the top of the tower.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_11_-_Human_Representative|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page

2014-12-25T04:00:54Z

Acperience:

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series ==
===Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps ===
::*Prologue I - [[User:Azro|Azro]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue II - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race ===
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3- Extreme Sleep Disturbances===
::*Prologue 1 [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4- The Great Clean-Up Feast===
::*Prologue 1 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 5- Tidying Up the Mess Left On A Whim===
::*Prologue 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - (pgs 225-234 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''); taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:kurarara|kurarara]]
::*Chapter 2 - [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 7- The Truth behind the Disappearance===
::*Intermission - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 8- The Direction-less Ingrate===
::*Epilogue 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9- The Perfect and Flawless King===
::*Prologue [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Afterword

===Volume 10- The King Fighting Alone===
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Afterword

===Volume 11- The Changing Virtuous King===
::*Interlude
::*Chapter 8
::*Chapter 9
::*Chapter 10
::*Epilogue - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*Starting Legend [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]] '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*Team Braves (Part 1)
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*Germer, The Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend As In Itself'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'') -[[user:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*Extra Stage I - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Extra Stage II - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Extra Stage III - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword


==''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series ==
===Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future===
::*Character Introduction - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*4-Koma - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed''', '''Edited''' by [[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle===
::*Character Introduction - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath===
::*The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Interlude - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks===
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*Interlude - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King===
::*The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Complication - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - p294~347 [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''; finishing the rest -> [[User:larethian|larethian]], taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]- '''Completed'''
::*From Reminiscing To The Future - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 7 - First Love And Death God===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===
::*Prologue - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Human Representative===
::*Prologue - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Afterword

===Volume 15- About the Demon's Love State===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*Prologue: Sion Astal - [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero - [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]]
::*Chapter 2: Red Steel - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*Prologue: Roland's Darkness - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*Right Road - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*Chapter 1: On Eris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 2: On Lucile - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 3: After devouring god- [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Sion Note===

::*Vol. 1 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 2 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 3 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 4 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 5 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 6 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 7 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 8 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] (Taken over by [[User:Akirina|Akirina]]) - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 9 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 10 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 11 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 12 - [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Updates

2014-12-25T03:58:23Z

Acperience:

==2014==
===December===
* '''24-December-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 11 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''21-December-2014'''
** OKYD Volume 3 Prologue Completed

* '''16-December-2014'''
** DYD Volume 11 Epilogue Completed

* '''14-December-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 10 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''13-December-2014'''
** TDYD Volume 3 The Genius Does Not Sleep Completed

* '''8-December-2014'''
** DYD Volume 6 Chapter 3 Completed
** DYD Volume 9 Prologue Completed

* '''5-December-2014'''
** DYD Volume 6 Afterword Completed

===June===
* '''22-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''8-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''3-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed

===May===
* '''29-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Prologue Completed

* '''26-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Afterword Completed

* '''21-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''18-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Prologue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''17-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Afterword Completed

* '''11-May-2014:'''
** OKYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

===March===
* '''10-March-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 5 Completed

===January===
* '''09-January-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

==2013==
===December===
* '''02-December-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 4 Completed

===November===
* '''29-October-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed

===October===
* '''23-October-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed

===September===
* '''28-September-2013:'''
** OKYD Volume 3 Right Road Completed

* '''24-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Epilogue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''15-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''5-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed

===August===
* '''27-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Epilogue 1 Completed
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''22-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 6 Completed
** DYD Volume 7 Prologue 2 Completed

* '''18-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 5 Completed

* '''15-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''12-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Intermission Completed
**DYD Volume 5 Prologue 1 Completed

* '''9-August-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 9 Extra Stage II Completed

* '''8-August-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 8 Prologue Completed
**DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''3-August-2013:'''
**OKYD Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''1-August-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 9 Salty Dango Completed

===July===
* '''28-July-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 7 The Limit of a Genius Completed
**TDYD Volume 9 Extra Stage III Completed
**TDYD Volume 9 A Genius' Proof Completed
**TDYD Volume 10 Dear My Sister Completed
**OKYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
**OKYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed

===June===
* '''17-June-2013:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 4 Completed

===March===
* '''31-March-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''29-March-2013:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

===January===
* '''29-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 3 Completed
**DDYD Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Prologue Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''28-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
**DDYD Volume 6 Afterword Completed

* '''25-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 1 Completed

==2012==

===December===
* '''6-December-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 5 Completed

===November===
* '''21-November-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''20-November-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''4-November-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Interlude Completed

===September===
* '''30-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 11 Afterword Completed

* '''29-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''18-September-2012:'''
**TDYD Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 12 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 11 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 10 Completed

* '''17-September-2012:'''
**Sion Note Volume 8 Completed

* '''16-September-2012:'''
**Sion Note Volume 9 Completed
**DYD Volume 4 Prologue 1 Completed

* '''14-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''08-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''07-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
**DDYD Volume 5 Complication - About that Report Completed
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''06-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''05-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 10 Prologue Completed

* '''01-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 2 Completed

===August===
* '''27-August-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''26-August-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 1 Completed
**DYD Volume 3 Prologue 1 Completed

===July===
* '''17-July-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Afterword Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 5 Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 4 Completed

===June===
* '''22-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''21-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''17-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''10-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Prologue 1 Completed

===February===
* '''28-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 1 Afterword Completed

* '''26-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed

* '''23-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 4 Completed.

* '''22-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 3 Completed.

* '''20-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed.

* '''18-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed.

==2011==

===December===
* '''18-Dec-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 3 Chapter 3 Completed.
**DDYD Volume 3 Afterword Completed.

===October===
* '''19-Oct-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 3 Chapter 2 Completed.

* '''11-Oct-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 2 Afterword Completed.

===June===
* '''8-June-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 7 Completed.

* '''4-June-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 6 Completed.

===May===
* '''10-May-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 5 Completed.

===April===
* '''5-Apr-2011:'''
**DDYD V3 C1 Completed.

===February===
* '''28-Feb-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol.4 completed.

* '''10-Feb-2011:'''
**DDYD V1 Afterword Completed.
**DDYD V1 4-Koma Completed.

* '''6-Feb-2011:'''
**DDYD V2 C4 Completed.

===January===
*'''5-Jan-2011:'''
**DYD V1 Prologue I Completed

* '''4-Jan-2011:'''
**DDYD V2 C3 Completed.

* '''3-Jan-2011:'''
**Sion Note Vol.3 Completed.

==2010==

===December===
* '''22-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V2 C2 Completed.

* '''14-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V2 C1 Completed.

* '''13-Dec-2010:'''
**TDYD V9 Extra Stage I Completed.
**DDYD V1 C1 Edited.

* '''08-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C4 Completed.

* '''05-Dec-2010:'''
**Sion Note V2 Completed.

* '''04-Dec-2010:'''
**Sion Note V1 Completed.

* '''03-Dec-2010:'''
**TDYD V6 'The Forbidden Book' Completed.

===November===

* '''28-Nov-2010:'''
**TDYD V8 'A Genius' Style' Completed.
**DYD V10 C5 Completed.

* '''27-Nov-2010:'''
**Fundamentals of Magic segment translated (found in DYD V5 C3: pg 225-234) (by [[user:larethian|larethian]]).

* '''25-Nov-2010:'''
**TDYD V2 'The Assassin's Dream...'
**DDYD V3 interlude Completed.

* '''23-Nov-2010:'''
**DDYD V6 P2 Completed.

* '''22-Nov-2010:'''
**OKYD V5 C3
**DDYD V6 P1 Completed.

* '''19-Nov-2010:'''
**Ryner's Awakening segment translated (found in DDYD V6 C4: pg 294-347) (by [[user:Defade|Defade]])

* '''09-Nov-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C3 Completed.

===October===

* '''07-Oct-2010:'''
**DYD V6 Prologue Completed.

* '''01-Oct-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C2 Completed.

===September===

* '''16-Sep-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C1 Completed.

* '''09-Sep-2010:'''
**Project Started
**DDYD V1 Prologue Completed.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page

2014-12-25T03:57:24Z

Acperience:

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series ==
===Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps ===
::*Prologue I - [[User:Azro|Azro]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue II - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race ===
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3- Extreme Sleep Disturbances===
::*Prologue 1 [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4- The Great Clean-Up Feast===
::*Prologue 1 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 5- Tidying Up the Mess Left On A Whim===
::*Prologue 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - (pgs 225-234 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''); taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:kurarara|kurarara]]
::*Chapter 2 - [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 7- The Truth behind the Disappearance===
::*Intermission - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 8- The Direction-less Ingrate===
::*Epilogue 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9- The Perfect and Flawless King===
::*Prologue [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Afterword

===Volume 10- The King Fighting Alone===
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Afterword

===Volume 11- The Changing Virtuous King===
::*Interlude
::*Chapter 8
::*Chapter 9
::*Chapter 10
::*Epilogue - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*Starting Legend [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]] '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*Team Braves (Part 1)
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*Germer, The Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend As In Itself'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'') -[[user:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*Extra Stage I - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Extra Stage II - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Extra Stage III - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword


==''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series ==
===Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future===
::*Character Introduction - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*4-Koma - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed''', '''Edited''' by [[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle===
::*Character Introduction - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath===
::*The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Interlude - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks===
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*Interlude - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King===
::*The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Complication - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - p294~347 [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''; finishing the rest -> [[User:larethian|larethian]], taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]- '''Completed'''
::*From Reminiscing To The Future - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 7 - First Love And Death God===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===
::*Prologue - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Human Representative===
::*Prologue - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Afterword

===Volume 15- About the Demon's Love State===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*Prologue: Sion Astal - [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero - [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]]
::*Chapter 2: Red Steel - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*Prologue: Roland's Darkness - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*Right Road - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*Chapter 1: On Eris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 2: On Lucile - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 3: After devouring god- [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Sion Note===

::*Vol. 1 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 2 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 3 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 4 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 5 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 6 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 7 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 8 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] (Taken over by [[User:Akirina|Akirina]]) - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 9 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 10 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 11 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 12 - [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

2014-12-25T03:52:42Z

Acperience:

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:Daiden v1 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for DaiDen Vol 1]]
The Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu series is also available in the following languages:
:*[[Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu (Russian)]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Legendary Heroes) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Takaya Kagami|Kagami Takaya]] (鏡貴也), who is also the author of following notable series:
::いつか天魔の黒ウサギ ([[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi]]) series,
::黙示録アリス ([[Mokushiroku Arisu|Mokushiroku Arisu/Apocalypse Alice]]) series,
::終わりのセラフ ([[Owari no Serafu|Owari no Seraph / Seraph of the End]]) series

With illustrations by Toyota Saori (とよた瑣織), and published by Fujimi Shobo (富士見書房) under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label, and won the fourth Dragon Cup.

Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (とりあえず伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of Legendary Heroes Anyway) is a collection of short stories which took place before and across the timeline in Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu. The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (大伝説の勇者の伝説) is the sequel to Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説) and picks up from where it left off in volume 11 of Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu.

Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu (堕ちた黒い勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Fallen Dark Hero) is a side story series that focuses on the revolution timeline.

----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
Ryner Lute, a tall and lean young man with black hair and languid eyes, is known as Roland's greatest magician, albeit his unmotivated appearance. He is the bearer of Alpha Stigma, a type of cursed eyes that grants him the ability to analyze magical constructs instantaneously. Accompanied by the beautiful swordswoman Ferris Eris, he was tasked by his best friend and the Hero King of Roland, Sion Astal, to embark on a journey in search of the Relics of Legendary Heroes.

You can still welcome to tell us what you think of the series by '''polling and discussing it [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=150 here]'''.

==Recommended Reading Order==
The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here].

In case of the authors website going offline:
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
.... and so on with Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

'''(could someone with japanese translating skills double check this pls? I wrote this order by guessing and comparing the book covers but some covers are different from authors page)'''

== Editors ==

=== Editors Needed ===
This project is in serious need of dedicated editors with good English proficiency and preferably good writing skills as well. Please check [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=135#p76082 here] for details, and [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445 this thread] for any queries.

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4643 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=61 forum].

'''Translators are asked to [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)

== Misc Project Management ==
* To Do List (to be created)
* [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Archive|Archive Page]]

==Updates==
* '''24-December-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 11 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''21-December-2014'''
** OKYD Volume 3 Prologue Completed

* '''16-December-2014'''
** DYD Volume 11 Epilogue Completed

* '''14-December-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 10 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''13-December-2014'''
** TDYD Volume 3 The Genius Does Not Sleep Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Updates|Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Updates page]].

==The ''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?jq4h27lx0ace6mm PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/n5wuwn4w9mqbdt5/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue I|Prologue I: From The Place Where The God Of Death Dwells]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 A sleepy-headed man and the perfect housewife]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The hero, a chance meeting with the beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 Peace that tells of the end]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 The awakened one]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Sad pasts]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they seek an answer for living]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?iiz4vdjz8j2fg8g PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/uh3mvmlp3a6s8s7/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue I|Prologue 1 No matter how much pain they bear-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 Escapees with no drive]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The girl, the demon and...]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The melancholy of the king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A night of wandering]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Ones that hide in the darkness]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they head towards a future full of worries]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - Extreme Sleep Disturbance]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/xhb79kf5f08u60w/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Within a breaking dream-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1| Chapter 1 A promise for the future]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2| Chapter 2 A meeting with a girl]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3| Chapter 3 Each of them with their own melancholy]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 4| Chapter 4 A world beginning to awaken]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 2| Prologue 2 -still, they continue to dream]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 4|Volume 4 - The Great Clean-up Feast]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/s5hdyxtr49q909a/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 The pain is engraved-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 The same exhausted man]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The same beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The same hero king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 However, the pain increases]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that they may forget it one day]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 5|Volume 5 - Tidying Up The Mess Left On A Whim]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/32sdpcu1k4pnftm MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Thinking back on a distant past-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Not have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Have A Cursed Dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, they cannot return to the past]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1: The Unsmiling Goddess-]]
::*Chapter 1 I found him
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 Yes, I definitely found him]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 I thought that I could reach him by just reaching out my hand]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 7|Volume 7 - The Truth behind the Disappearance]]===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Intermission|Intermission]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 But that was an illusion]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 An illusion that I couldn't reach no matter how hard I wished]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 Because you're already cursed]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that she may smile one day]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 8|Volume 8 - The Direction-less Ingrate]]===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 White speculation, black speculation]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 A worthless god, a bored goddess]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 A key waiting up north, the southern gate]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A heart not overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Perfect and Flawless King===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue Illusion]]
::*Chapter 1 Peace
::*Chapter 2 Awakening
::*Chapter 3 And then, the beginning of the end
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 10 - The King Fighting Alone===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 4 Scenery of death
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Test]]
::*Chapter 6 About the last moment of peace
::*Chapter 7 And that opened its mouth
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 11 - The Changing Virtuous King ===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Interlude About eternity
::*Chapter 8 Truth
::*Chapter 9 The last day
::*Chapter 10 Friend
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Awakening of the King]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Starting Legend]]
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 The Assassin's Dream...|The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 The Genius Does Not Sleep | The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Team Braves (Part 1) 
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask 
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Germer, the last lesson|Germer, the Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend as in itself'')]](50%)
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 The Forbidden Book|The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 The Limit of a Genius|The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 A Genius' Style|A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage I| Extra Stage I]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage II| Extra Stage II]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage III| Extra Stage III]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 A Genius' Proof|A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Salty Dango|Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory)]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Dear My Sister|Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'')]]
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword



==The ''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==


===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 4-Koma|4-Koma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: A Floundering Story]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Moment When The World Completely Transformed]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Moment When Light Fell]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Moment When Darkness Completely Took Over]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Moment To Sunder That Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Balance Scales For Emptiness And Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Balance Scales For Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Balance Scales For The Goddesses And The Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: And Then The Balance Scales Used By The Demon]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath]] ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4736 Poll/Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries|The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Interlude|Interlude: '''Him''' and '''Her''' and]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Towards North-Northeast]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Burden He Shoulders]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Burden I Shoulder]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]



===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5451 Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Interlude|Interlude - About Another Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Cursed '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Human '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Beginning '''α''']]
::*Afterword



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5|Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute|The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Complication - About That Report|Complication - About That Report]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Inside of the Falling Rain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Inside Of The Mire]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Inside Of Hope]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Inside Of The Complication]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Inside Of Fate]]
::*Afterword



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6|Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 2|Prologue 2]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Demon King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Heroic King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Courageous King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The People's King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future|From Reminiscing To The Future]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7|Volume 7 - First Love And Death God]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - First Love And Death God]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Dream Of The Murderer]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Demon Who Established A Kingdom]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Peace And Karma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The reason for birth]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8|Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - The Promise Between The Two]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Wound Of The Cross]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A World Without Pain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Bewitching]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion]]
::*Afterword



===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - Stagger]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Confusion]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Human]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Remrus Empire]]
::*Afterword


===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Prologue| Prologue - The Time of The King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Chapter 1| Chapter 1: Hero & Demon]]
::*Chapter 2: The Queen of The Night
::*Chapter 3: High Tower
::*Chapter 4: The Fallen Black Hero
::*Afterword



===Volume 11 - Human Representative===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- '''『God』''''s World
::*Chapter 1: '''『Goddess』''''s Love
::*Chapter 2: '''『Crawling God』''''s Dream
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: '''『Human』''''s Representative]]
::*Chapter 4: '''『Priest』''''s Motive
::*Chapter 5: Reunion between the '''『Demon and the Hero』'''
::*Epilogue: But this is the '''『Human』''''s World ---
::*Afterword



===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- The meaning about living
::*Chapter 1: The Reason for Being a King
::*Chapter 2: The Significance of Being Unable to Sleep
::*Chapter 3: The Reason to Receiving Persecution
::*Chapter 4: The Significance of Responsibility
::*Chapter 5: The Reason for Continuing to Live
::*Afterword



===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: About Love
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Two Copies of a Letter
::*Chapter 4: Childhood Friend
::*Chapter 5: Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King
::*Chapter 6: Return to Roland
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Important Person
::*Chapter 1: The Demon With the Demon
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Magician's Assistant
::*Chapter 4: Previous Shadow King
::*Chapter 5: The Blue of this World
::*Afterword

===Volume 15- About the Demon's Love State===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Obsession
::*Chapter 1: Let There Be Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Charisma of Trash
::*Chapter 3: North and South
::*Chapter 4: Reunion With the Betrothed
::*Chapter 5: The World of Passion and Love and Obsession
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue : Sion Astal]]
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Red Steel]]
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red]]
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue: Roland's Darkness]]
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Right Road|Right Road]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: On Eris]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: On Lucile]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: After devouring god-]]
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===[[Sion Note|Sion Note]] ([https://mega.co.nz/#!OoRwzR6Z!HdJ6darrLffDK-aG6jYjcsvlSZe8J83Lw7dvegZ9noM PDF])===

::*[[Sion Note:Vol 1|Vol. 1]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 2|Vol. 2]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 3|Vol. 3]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 4|Vol. 4]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 5|Vol. 5]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 6|Vol. 6]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 7|Vol. 7]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 8|Vol. 8]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 9|Vol. 9]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 10|Vol. 10]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 11|Vol. 11]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 12|Vol. 12]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager: [[User:larethian|larethian]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:J112|J112]]
:*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] (super slow)
:*[[User:gyoku|gyoku]]
:*[[User:Akirina|Akirina]]
:*[[User:Acperience|Acperience]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]
:*[[User:Defade|Defade]]

'''K.I.A'''
:*[[User:Azro|Azro]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.
:*[[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
:*[[User:Tennyo777|Tennyo777]]
:*[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]]
:*[[User:EmperorLelouch7|EmperorLelouch7]]
:*[[User:Hitagi Tsundere|Hitagi Tsundere]]
:*[[User:IShotTheSun|IShotTheSun]]
:*[[User:All Nighter94|All Nighter94]] *Inactive*
:*[[User:SapphireSky|SapphireSky]]

==Series Overview==
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (February 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1410-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1439-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1518-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (October 18, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1564-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (April 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1606-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1640-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (October 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1661-6)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1729-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (October 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1768-2)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (April 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1817-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (October 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1870-2)

*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1483-4)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1530-5)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1576-3)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (June 19, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1625-8)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (December 18, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1676-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1746-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (March 18, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1809-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (August 19, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1854-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (January 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1890-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (March 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1913-6)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (June 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1939-6)

*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (October 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1966-2)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (November 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1981-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3292-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3327-9)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (February 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3376-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3429-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (January 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3479-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 19, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3530-3)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (December 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3594-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (May 20, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3638-6)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (February 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3727-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 12 (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3799-4)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 13 (February 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3857-1)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 14 (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712914-6)

*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1989-1)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (March 19, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3271-5)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3360-6)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3393-4)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (October 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3452-8)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (September 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3563-1)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Takaya Kagami]]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Chapter 3

2014-12-25T03:49:43Z

Acperience: Created page with "==Chapter 3: 『Human』's Representative== The location changed. It changed just slightly. But it was the tower. The outer wall of the tower. Wrapping the Latsel Thread ..."

==Chapter 3: 『Human』's Representative==

The location changed.

It changed just slightly.

But it was the tower.

The outer wall of the tower.

Wrapping the Latsel Thread around the tower, where he clung, Luke Stokkart hid.

No, saying that he was hiding might be inaccurate. After all, Remrus should already be aware of the fact that he was here.

In fact, from the eyes that Remrus had brought into being, even the voices echoing inside the tower could be heard clearly.

And what he was hearing was the topic of the '''Hero'''.

The topic of the '''Demon'''.

And the topic of this world, and of humans' weakness.

Furthermore, inside that tower at the moment, Sion Astal had appeared on the stage.

"......"

Luke frowned with a slightly troubled expression. And he took out the coin concealed in his sleeve that Lieral Lieutolu had given him.

And he stared at that.

This coin was something that the power to kill several '''Goddesses'''.

It was a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that could kill the gods.

But,

"... Judging from the conversation just now, Lieral is also another pawn...?"

Saying that, Luke flipped over the coin in his hand.

Once, twice, three times.

And inside his head, thoughts were whirling around.

About the situation right now.

About what Remrus was doing.

About what Remrus intended to do with him.

He again looked behind him.

As this tower was the tallest building among those in the Remrus Empire, he felt that he could see all of the streets—no, it felt as if the landscape of the entire country was spread out behind him.

And behind him, he felt some kind of power.

It was the power of his leader.

The power of the '''Goddess''' brainwashing him.

He felt that the power of Captain Milk was extremely close by.

Confirming the presence of that '''Goddess''', Luke lifted his head towards higher up in the tower, where he confirmed the presences of the '''Hero''' and the '''Demon'''.

"......"

And it was a rather interesting scene.

What Remrus was doing.

No, what he'd done was considerably amusing.

Luke again looked at his own hand.

The power in his hand—he looked at the coin.

And he spoke.



"... But what does Remrus want with me, I wonder?"

At that, the eyes before him responded.

"If it's you, who's so smart, you already know, right?"

Regarding that, Luke stared at the eyes, and spoke.

"You're Remrus-san?"

"Yup. Ah, by the way, if you look down, you’ll see my real body."

As it said such a thing, Luke looked down.

At his feet.

A short distance away from Luke's feet, Remrus stood.

Literally, rather than clinging onto the tower, as if disregarding the law of gravity, Remrus stood perpendicular to the surface of the tower wall.

Regarding that, Luke asked,

"What kind of trick is this?"

Remrus laughed.

"Aha, you’re asking about the tricks of gods?"

"Is it magic? Otherwise, are gods able to ignore gravity?"

In response, Remrus stared at Luke, and,

"If I give you a little bit of info, you'd be the most bothered, right?"

Luke shrugged at that.

"Even if it's information, you'd only have a one-sided conversation with yourself. Which parts are the truth and which parts you conveniently made up is something that I can't discern. Therefore, I don't need that information."

"But all of it is the truth."

"That's what every liar says."

"Ahaha. That's true,"

Remrus said, laughing.

"So, you really won't believe anything I say, huh?"

Luke easily nodded at the question.

"There isn't a single thing that you've said that could be considered reliable."

"Well, I guess."

"The entirety of what you say surpasses belief."

"A human might see it that way,"

Remrus said.

Unsurprisingly, Luke nodded at that.

"Yes, and as a human myself, I might laugh at suddenly hearing such things from a god."

"Heh. Even though you don't possess the emotions needed for genuine laughter?"

At Remrus's words, Luke narrowed his eyes.

Because in the middle of what Remrus uttered, a strangely reliable piece of information had entered.

That a magic circle had been buried in Luke's brain, him being unable to operate his emotions well, and whatnot was information that shouldn't be known by a single human in this world.

First, the staff behind the experiment that buried magic circles in people's brains—the Stokkart Project weren't in this world.

After all, with his own hands, he'd killed every last one of them.

And then he'd burned all of the research data.

Therefore, there no longer should've been any existence of reports on him.

As each and every one of the others who'd had a magic circle buried in their brain and called themselves by the name of Stokkart suffered different disabilities due to the magic circle in their brain, there should be no way to know anymore as to what kind of disability Luke had.


[[Image:DDYD v11 pg141.jpeg|thumb]]


Of course, it was a different story if it were someone like Lieral Lieutolu, who had been observing him since long ago.

"......"

However, Remrus seemed to know about Luke's secrets.

Furthermore, judging by the earlier conversation, he'd been born before Lieral, and had observed and manipulated Lieral. Thus, the possibility that he'd heard from Lieral was there. There was also the possibility that he discovered that information while watching Lieral.

There was also the possibility that he'd been observing Luke all this time.

He didn't know which one was the correct answer, but more than anything a god said, information in which the basis and evidence was easy to guess had emerged, at which Luke narrowed his eyes.

"......"

Then again, he became aware of the coin he held in the palm of his hand.

He didn't look at it.

He didn't want the other party to know how much he understood.

Of course, when the other party was a monster that called itself a god, he didn't know how much good his poker face would do.

However, he became aware.

He became aware of where the coin's origins were.

Remrus, likely.

The timing of this, that Luke would come here in possession of this coin, was likely all part of his plan.

It began from before Luke was born.

It began from before Lieral was born.

But just what did he want with Luke?

Staring at Remrus, Luke arranged his face in a frown.

''Compared to his wisdom, he has far too much information, doesn't he?'' Luke thought, arranging his face in a frown.

Of course, it wasn't as if he sincerely felt troubled and so instinctively wanted to frown.

As Remrus said, he was incapable of sorrow, or such emotions.

Instead, when encountering a troubling event, that he would make a troubled face at the same time was something that he'd continuously rehearsed, until it became a habit.

Remrus spoke.

"Well, anyway, even if you don't believe in me, I'm going to proceed with the story that I've created."

But Luke ignored him.

No, he didn't feel that there was any point in talking with him any longer.

To begin with, everything that that guy had prepared was in this place.

All of the affairs that had been prepared to his liking were in this place.

In other words, any conversation that was had and any action that was made—all of it had been laid out beforehand by him, as he'd pleased.

In that case, should there be anything that he wished to tell Luke, it wouldn't as so much be a conversation as him telling Luke what he wanted, at his own pace.

And if he was thinking about making use of someone, then by conversing with him, the possibility that they would become his pawn existed.

"......"

That was why Luke stopped looking at Remrus. And again, he covered up the coin in his hand.

And he considered the meaning behind the coin that he possessed.

About how this coin could kill the gods.

About how it was something that concealed the power to kill gods.

But how did it come to be that he of all people now possessed this power?

As the fact that he was here right now in itself was all according to the scenario that Remrus had set up, what kind of role was he expected to play?

"......"

The answer to that was simple.

To kill.

To kill the gods.

And in this place, there were three gods.

Remrus.

The '''Hero'''.

The '''Demon'''.

Confirming that situation,

"... Kill the gods, kill the gods, hmm?"

Luke muttered inside of his head.

But there was no reason to kill the gods.

Even if, hypothetically, he chose to believe in the nonsense that Remrus was talking about earlier, about how the world would end in ten years, he didn't feel that there was a need to be frantic.

After all, they still had ten years.

They had time to come up with counter-measures during that period.

Therefore, Sion Astal wouldn't devour Ryner Lute.

He wouldn't kill him.

Even though he knew it to be necessary, he wouldn't act so decisively.

Because there was still time.

Because there was still time to possibly choose another course of action.

"......"

As his thoughts moved forward, behind him, Remrus spoke. As if he could completely see through Luke's thoughts, he fired off his next words.

"There are ten years. Correct. There are still ten years. For humans, that's a long time, isn't it? More '''Humans''' will be converted into '''Human α''', and more power will be amassed. But his heart won't change. Already, no matter how many humans the '''Hero''' takes a hold of, after devouring their souls, the weakness of his heart won't change. And he'll cry out. ''I won't kill my friends. I won't kill my allies. I can't eat them. I'm the worst king. Unable to save anyone, the worst...''"

Then, Luke turned his head.

Looking at Remrus, who was happily chatting away,

"Even though I’m not listening to you, you’re certainly talkative."

At that, all of Remrus's several eyeballs on his head laughed.

"The truth is that the script has already been written. So properly listen to me."

"If I’m to be frank, your third-rate play fails to interest me."

"Come on, come on, listen, listen. It’s your last chance, after all. If the Roland Empire advances into the central continent—"

He began, but interrupting him, Luke spoke.

"Even if you don't explain, it's fine. The number of '''Human α''' will increase, and this coin will then no longer be able to kill the '''Hero'''. That's why I have to hurry and kill him now, correct?"

Remrus nodded in satisfaction.

"Yup. That's right. If he escapes today, Sion Astal will no longer be able to be controlled by anyone's hands."

He said such a thing.

And to that, Luke replied,

"If it comes down to that, that would be fine by me? Sion-san is my king."

"Haha, king? You can stop with the pretenses. You’re not capable of thinking that way."

"Oh, is that right? I hadn’t realized. As one would expect from such an almighty god. You know everything, don’t you? And since you know everything, there’s no need to discuss anything with me. So let’s end the conversation here, if we may,"

Luke said.

Like that, he looked away from Remrus, and redirected his attention towards the top of the tower.

At any rate, whatever this guy wanted to say, he'd say it without any regard for Luke's wishes. In that case, there was no need to respond to each and every one of his vague comments.

Then, as usual, from behind him,

"Nooo, if you can see me, then I want you to talk to me, you know? It's not just a script, but a choreography too."

He ignored him.

"Anyway, putting that joke aside, I'll be continuing."

He ignored him.

"Right now, if you kill the '''Hero''', a new '''Hero''' will be born. And that '''Hero''' definitely won’t hesitate to devour the '''Demon'''. Things have already been planned to turn out that way."

He ignored him.

"And if you do that, then surely, you'll save Sion as well. At any rate, he’ll have to devour Ryner for the sake of the world, and so if you kill him, you’ll be freeing him from that heavy burden. He'll be fine with dying. However, he won't die by his own doing. Because he’s has to 'save the world' and everything, because he carries that task, he can’t run away. And so, you’ll be saving Sion-kun."

Remrus selfishly said such things.

But he couldn't do that kind of thing. From the beginning, there was no proof that what these monsters who called themselves gods said was the truth.

As long as there was no proof, he couldn't do something like kill Sion.

Because the way things were right now, if one assumed everything Remrus said was a bunch of nonsense, then it was possible that he saw Sion as a hindrance.

But Remrus should know what Luke would think of that. After all, he'd plotted everything since before Luke was born.

Judging by his attitude, he should know full well about Luke.

Then why, in spite of that, would he give him this kind of nonsense?

He should know that, with those sort of words, he wouldn't be able to mobilize Luke, so then why, in spite of that, would he tell him something like that?

Luke thought about that.

No, he thought about the entirety of the situation that he'd ended up in right now.

First, Remrus's request that he kill Sion.

If one flipped that on its side, that meant Remrus didn't have the power to kill Sion—or rather, the '''Hero'''.

That was why he arranged for Luke to be in this place. Even expressly making sure that he would have a '''Rhule Fragmei''' to kill the gods, he arranged for him to be here.

Regarding that,

"Could it be that only '''Humans''' can use this coin?"

Luke considered such a thing.

There was a decent chance of that.

That it was only '''Humans''' who could use a weapon with the power to kill the gods.

That the '''Hero''' couldn't be killed by Remrus.

But he could prepare a weapon to kill the '''Hero'''.

However, that weapon could be invoked only by '''Humans'''.

If that condition were set, then Luke understood the reason why he was brought here.

But nevertheless, he didn't understand why he'd been chosen.

Even if this '''Rhule Fragmei''' could be used only by '''Humans''', it wasn't as if Luke especially was necessary.

It wasn't necessary to choose this kind of difficult human.

In that case, why had he been chosen?

By chance?

Or—

"......"

However, he had no intention of asking this to Remrus. If Remrus wanted to tell him, he'd willfully say it on his own, and if he didn't, then this guy definitely wouldn't say.

Someone like him who'd laid out a giant trap even here definitely wouldn't let anything slip out carelessly.

That was why Luke didn't ask.

Instead, his thoughts continued to whirl.

For the sake of understanding what Remrus was thinking. For the sake of what he should do to, once he understood, break free from this scenario and create a development such that he had the advantage—he focused on that.

Then,

"Anyway, I realize that talking about saving Sion-kun won't appeal to you, who doesn't possess emotions. But that's why I chose you... because you don't possess a human heart."

Remrus said such things.

And at those words, Luke reacted just a tad. It wasn't really that he was angry or anything like that, or that they got on his nerves, but because they were similar to what Lieral had said, as Luke recalled.

Lieral had also said this to Luke.

—''You don't possess a human heart. That's why I chose you.''

And such.

And Luke had denied that.

Inside of him, a little bit of emotion existed.

Feelings akin to fondness towards Claugh Klom and Milk Callaud were present within him.

However, Lieral had smiled at that. He'd cheerfully smiled. And after refuting that such a thing was a human heart, he said this.

''"I, for the sake of my son—I sacrificed my wife and the world. In order to save my son, nothing else in this world mattered. Because of the love I have for my son, I no longer make proper judgments. But for you, it's different, isn't it?"''

Lieral had said.

''"Claugh Klom and Milk Callaud—if it was necessary, you would easily kill them, isn't that right?"''

He'd said.

And that normal humans weren't like that. Without facing reality, they were led by their love and emotions. And, that was their weakness. They were unable to move forward.

That was why Lieral chose Luke, according to him.

''"As you're someone who no longer possesses human emotions and yet who tries so hard to imitate humans, who yearns to be with humans—"''

He'd said that.

And regarding that.

Regarding that Lieutolu's words,

"... Were the words of Duke Lieutolu's your words?"

Luke replied.

And he looked over at Remrus.

However, Remrus shrugged at that, and,

"No, I know more about you than Lieral, so our opinions are a bit different."

"Heh. Is that so? In that case, what do you think about me?"

Luke asked.

Even though he shouldn't have.

Even though there was no meaning to this conversation.

Even though he didn't need to know what kind of person others thought he was, Luke asked that.

In response, Remrus cheerfully spoke.

He spoke cherishingly.

Staring at Luke,

"The fact that you'd ask that, out of your yearning for human emotions, is quite human-like in itself. it's because you yearn for that that you act more human than anyone else. You may be calm, you may be composed, but you're driven mad by your love for humans more so than anyone else."

"......"

"That's why I chose you, as you are."

"......"

"You have no interest in friends. You have no interest in family. Nor your loved ones—no, you have no interest in even your own life. Instead, your entire life is dedicated to merely observing the truth before you; however, you hold a heart that feels empty for it. That's why I chose you, you know? No matter what the situation, if you deem something to be correct, you'll choose it without faltering, right? And that, precisely, is love. Because you don't feel love, you're more human-like than anyone else, and try to act out of love. That's why I chose you alone as the decisive piece. You will be the one to decide things."

At that, Luke asked,

"Alone as the decisive piece? In other words, outside of me..."

"No comment."

"Ha, just as I thought, I have no desire to speak with you,"

He said.

But without paying any heed to the situation, Remrus continued.

"Kill Sion. That's the simplest option. Right now, I've stolen away all of Ryner and Sion's powers, so even if you decide to kill Sion, there shouldn't be any obstacles. But if you won't accept that as an option, another one exists. That is..."

"To kill Ryner-san?"

Remrus nodded at that.

"Right. Regardless, it'll be fine. Sion-kun will probably get in the way, but, well, if you use that coin inside the tower, then you'll win. If you kill Ryner, then you'll have saved Sion. Because he wouldn't have been able to kill himself, right?"

He said such a thing.

And staring at Remrus, Luke spoke. Holding up the coin between his fingers,

"So I'm to kill the obstacle that is the '''Demon''' or the '''Hero''' so that you can profit?"

He said.

''I could fire this coin at you—that option exists as well'', he was essentially threatening by saying that.

However, in response, while staring at the coin, Remrus easily—

"Well, well, don't be so impatient. I was going to talk about that, anyway."

"Eh?"

"Where rather than kill the '''Demon''' or '''Hero''', you kill me—that option exists as well. Though I think that if you do that, then this time, the world will probably reset on the 1000th year again, but what? There's also that. Everyone accidentally dies after ten years. How unlucky—that's all there is to that."

"......"

"What will happen to me if the 1000 year's reset doesn't happen? What will happen if I flee the word of the '''Priests''' and curse them? Though I'm curious about that, it's not like there's a law that demands progress. The status quo is being maintained. Is that really okay? Humans live, and then die. With that, enough options exist. And if you choose to kill me, then that's fine."

He said such things.

But each and every word failed to resound in Luke's heart at all. As all of them were said at Remrus's convenience, they didn't appear to hold any persuasive power.

That was why,

"And the option where I don't kill anyone right now..."

He tried to say that.

But before he could finish,

"It exists,"

Remrus replied.

Spreading his arms apart,

"And to me, that would be the most interesting option. You don't kill anyone. If it comes down to that, no one would be an obstacle to me. And when that happens, as for what I'll do, I'll activate my number one trick. I'll use the lives of all the humans in this Remrus Empire, and furthermore, I'll even use the power of the '''Hero''' and the '''Demon''' inside this barrier, and activate a spell that uses all that."

At that, Luke asked,

"Just what is..."

He began, but again,

"No comment,"

Remrus said.

Luke frowned at Remrus's attitude.

"Isn't that strange? If you won't tell me what sort of magic you'll use, then I can't choose that option."

"Oh, is that so? But isn't that normal? Nobody knows the future. Even if they decide to do something, they don't know whether it'll end in success or failure. But that's why there's meaning in those decisions. There's meaning in trusting dreams and hopes, and making decisions only when something's at stake. While fearing the possibility of failure, we make these decisions—"

He began, but Luke interrupted.

"Are you trying to change the subject? The moment I mentioned the option where I kill nobody, you became rather long-winded. In other words, you're trying to confess that you personally don't wish for that option?"

He said.

But while grinning broadly, Remrus said,

"Seems that way, huh? I knew you were clever, you know? I knew you would read into that. On top of that, I know that if I said that I was trying to make you read into that, you would doubt me. Now, which one is it? Is the one I want the one where you don't do anything, or where you do...? In the end, even you don't know, do you?"

"......"

"Why don't you know? Because I wasn't leading you to it. Honestly, I think any option would be fine."

Regarding those words, Luke spoke.

"Because in the end, no matter which option I choose, the end result won't change?"

But Remrus smiled at that, and,

"No, that's not it. I think the end result might differ."

"Might?"

"Might... no, I don't know either. I didn't set up the scenario from this point on at all. After all, no matter how you choose, I intend to die."

"......"

"From the start, the barrier and magic that's been developing here right now is something so great that it'll obliterate the likes of me. That's why I'll soon die. Moreover, I won't be reincarnated into the next cycle. I'll become [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu:Volume_5_Chapter_3#back_to_seirei#back_to_seirei|seirei]]. I'll sink into the endless stream of suffering. Ah, how scary. What misery, don't you think? Suffering for eternity, I mean. I don't even want to think about it."

"......"

"But that's why I don't know what stands at the end. What I do know is that even here... I entrust the future to all of you."

He said such a thing.

And the apparent sincerity behind those words resounded within Luke.

He didn't know why he thought that.

There was no basis behind it.

Despite that, he saw that Remrus was being genuine when he said that.

Was it because he said he'd give up his life for it? If that was it,

"Did you, by any chance, use brainwashing magic?"

Luke asked that.

However, Remrus seemed cheerful at that, and,

"My, could it be that my words resounded in your heart?"

"......"

"That would be amazing. In this current situation, you don't know what's going on. Just as I thought, in this moment, it was important to emphasize how I'm going to give up my life, huh?"

"......"

"By the way, I didn't use brainwashing magic—well, I say that, but I don't know whether you'd believe me or not,"

He said.

And that,

"... No, I believe you,"

Luke said.

Remrus fixedly stared at him, and then spoke.

"I thank you for that."

He said such a thing.

Then he spread apart his hands, and,

"Then, this conversation is over, huh? Afterwards, you can do whatever you like."

Saying that, Remrus's figure suddenly became pale, as if he were turning into mist and vanishing.

To that disappearing Remrus, Luke spoke.

"Why, at the very end of things, did you decide not to do it yourself?"

He asked that.

"If it's you, you could have done it, couldn't you? Kill Sion-san—or kill Ryner Lute. Or, instead, you could've forcibly made me decide as well. Even if you wanted the solution where no one is killed, it would've been fine if you hadn't called me here. In spite of that, you still did and left the final decision to me. Just what was your reason? What meaning is there in letting me decide?"

He asked that.

In response, while fading away, Remrus again spoke while smiling.

"No, don't I need someone to tell this story after I die? And I'd say that it's fine for '''Humans''' to be the one to decide the rest of this story. '''Humans''' are the one who should decide the future of this world that belongs to '''Humans'''."

"And so you chose me, the one who's least like a human? That sounds like a comedy more than anything else,"

Luke said, making a self-deprecating expression.

By that point, Remrus's figure was no longer visible. Only his voice echoed.

That voice spoke cheerfully.

"Whether it's a comedy or not, I can't say. Well-said, hmm? Because the tone is light, its sincerity can't be seen."

"By whom?"

"Aha, you're asking me, who has no friends? Well, jokes aside, would you be satisfied if I told you that you're the first person I've seen in nine hundred and ninety years whose character is suitable for deciding the future of humans?"

"No, that's not enough."

"Ahaha, then what else? Ah, right. It's because you resemble me."

"Heh. I don't have eight arms, though."

"Ahaha, I'm not talking about appearance."

"Naturally."

"But you do. I like '''Humans''', after all. Because I'm the same as you, as someone who admires '''Humans''', who are capable of being driven mad by worthless matters like love and friendship. Are you satisfied with that as to why I chose you...?"

At those words,

"Yes,"

Luke said quietly.

"That's why?"

He said.

Remrus spoke.

"Yeah. That's it. Now then, I'll leave everything from now on to you. You have four options. Kill the '''Hero'''. Kill the '''Demon'''. Kill me. Kill nobody. Now, choose whichever. I'll look forward to it."

At those words, Luke stared at the coin in his hand once more.

And,

"... Even if the end result of whichever I choose goes poorly, please don't complain,"

He said, but,

"......"

There was no longer any response from Remrus.

Luke confirmed that, and then,

"But there are other decisive pieces besides me, aren't there? In this situation, who is there, aside from me? There has to be someone, right? If what Remrus said earlier is true... If what he said about wanting to entrust the future to humans is true, then that would be all of humanity, though."

He again looked to the top of the tower.

At some point, a door had opened.

It was left open in such a way as if it were telling him to enter immediately.

To kill, or not to kill?

After thinking about that for a while,

"......"

In one movement, Luke advanced to the top of the tower.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_11_-_Human_Representative|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 3

2014-12-25T01:41:20Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 3: Remrus Empire==

To go back in time a bit.

The location is the capital of the Remrus Empire—Echran.

The town was filled with life.

In the noisy shopping town, it was overflowing with crowds of people.

Well-maintained, within the streets—no, in the heart of numerous churches within the country, as if built in a circle, the people were gathering at the churches due to it being the weekend, to give praise to the king of the country.

And that,

"... As expected of the greatest superpower within the central continent. But when it comes to countries that seize their people through religion, it's the first time I've seen a country flourish to this extent,"

Luke Stokkart muttered, gazing at the streets.

Still twenty-five, twenty-six, he had long, pure white hair and an eternally smiling, calm face.

Inconspicuously, he inspected the vegetables a stall, while looking around and confirming his surroundings, to which,

"Hey, mister, if you're not gonna buy anything, then you're standing in the way, so would you move?"

The shopkeeper said.

In response, Luke put on a frantic appearance, and said,

"Ah, I apologize, I apologize. That the street is so full of people is something that surprised me."

At that, the shopkeeper looked his way. Then, noticing the traveling garb that Luke was wearing,

"Oh, are you a traveler?"

He nodded at the question.

"I'm from the neighbouring country of Hoful and came to find some work away from home... Ah, have you heard of the country of Hoful?"

The shopkeeper shook her head.

"Nope. But it's one of those, isn't it? A vassal country of this Remrus Empire?"

At those words, Luke smiled sweetly and corrected her.

"No. It's one of its allies."

"Ah, did I upset you?"

"No, no, though it's officially an ally country, the truth is that it is dependent on this country... but at any rate, it's not doing very well, so I was hoping to find work outside."

While giving out one lie after another, he picked up a vegetable with yellow leaves.

It wasn't a vegetable found in Roland—no, though it was possibly a fruit—though furthermore he didn't know of how one would cook this, he held it anyway, and,

"As I need to be frugal with my money, I need to properly cook for myself,"

He said such a thing.

The shopkeeper nodded in admiration with a ''right, right'', and said,

"Mister, even though you're still young, you've got a great mindset, don't you?"

"Well, though you say that, today's the first time I've thought about cooking."

"Oh dear, that's bad."

"Isn't it? In this city, I'll be making my first real attempt,"

He said, making an uneasy expression, before looking around again.

The shopkeeper spoke.

"It'll be all right. After all, this town is full of friendly people, y'know? If it comes down to it, you can count on the church. Ah, have you already been to the church? If you end up living in this town, you must meet with the advisors."

Luke nodded at such words.

"The merchant owner who agreed to give me some work said that as well. I'll meet with them tomorrow."

"I see, I see. That's good. If you meet properly with the advisors, then it'll be all right for you to live in this town. You'll live a happy life here,"

The shopkeeper said.

Luke smiled at that and nodded.

"Then, do you have any cheap vegetables today?"

He asked.

The shopkeeper laughed and said,

"It's fine, for today only, I'll do you a service. Pick any ones you like."

Even if she said that, it wasn't like he knew how to cook any of the vegetables, but at any rate, Luke picked out a few fruit-like objects, and,

"Then, I'll take advantage of your generous offer, so is it fine even if I take these?"

"What's this? It's fine if you don't hold back and take more, y'know?"

"No, no, if I took so much that I couldn't finish them, since that'd be an inexcusable waste. If I don't have enough, I can always come back."

"Hey, hey, the next ones aren't free, you realize?"

"Aha."

"Geez, you're just such a likable guy, huh? Well, see you later, then."

"Yes, thank you very much. Then, with this."

"Yes, yes, thank you for your patronage~"

The shopkeeper said.

At that, Luke bowed his head and left the stall.

The shopping town unsurprisingly brimming with people, everyone had bright faces.

A man and a woman were getting married in one place apparently, a stall elsewhere was selling stylish clothing, a grandchild was being born elsewhere—he overheard that kind of thing.

And the men, women, elderly, and children all laughed.

They laughed with cheerful faces from the bottom of their hearts.

Even though, right now, with this country in the middle of a war with Roland, their brethren continued to drop like flies each day.

Even though, as this country had chosen to conscript its soldiers, their family, children, and neighbours were being sent out to war each day and dying, they laughed peacefully.

Incidentally, based on Luke's investigation, right now, the greengrocer lady that Luke had spoken no longer had any family left, apparently.

Her two sons and husband had been conscripted and were currently participating in the war.

No, they likely weren't in this world anymore.

"......"

Luke looked over his shoulder.

There, his eyes met the shopkeeper's.

The shopkeeper smiled and waved a hand at him.

Luke waved back, and,

"As I thought, this is clearly..."

He muttered.

Then at the town's—gazing at the cheerful appearances of the people here, as everyone was so bright that it was unnerving,

"... This is clearly brainwashing magic at work here,"

He said.

Then he looked up at the church at the end of the town.

The church was considerably large, in the shape of a steeple. No matter where one was in the country, they would be able to see that steeple.

And anyone who visited this country absolutely had to visit the church and speak with the advisors, as Luke had been told, though,

"... Now then, it's the church that's casting the brainwashing magic, isn't it?"

Luke considered such a thing.

"Could a large-scale brainwashing magic that covers the entire country exist?"

While saying that, he hit his own head, and then touched his chest. Confirming his pulse with his fingertip, he counted to make sure it was within range of his expectations.

At the very least, right now, it didn't appear that any sort of unique magic had been used on him. There was nothing strange about his mental condition.

In other words,

"As I thought, the church is suspicious, hmm?"

He said while walking.

The town unsurprisingly filled with life, for some reason, things felt slightly happier there.

Leaving the shopping town, he entered an inn that was somewhat in a back alley.

Unsurprisingly, the inn's landlord was also upbeat.

Looking at him.

"Will you be staying the night?"

Luke nodded at those words.

"Do you have a room available for two nights?"

"We do. You fine with paying in advance, though?"

"That's fine."

Luke said, taking out the currency being used in the Remrus Empire from his pocket.

While taking that, the landlord stared at him, and,

"You a traveler?"

Luke nodded at the question.

"From the country of Hoful..."

"Ah~, working away from home, I see. Since this place is cheap, it's a great place to stay for a kid working away from home until they find a home,"

The landlord said such a thing.

Luke smiled at that, and said,

"It seems so. Looking at other places' pricing, I was also surprised."

The landlord nodded with a ''right, right''.

"Well, since it's in a back alley, we don't get a lot of customers, so we gotta keep the price low like this. Even if that weren't the case, this country doesn't get a lot of travelers."

"Hoh."

"But it's a great place to live. Then, will you be looking for a place to work tomorrow?"

"That's the intention, but I'm not sure where a good place would be?"

At the question, the landlord spoke.

"If that's the case, you should discuss it with the advisors. Ah, if you don't know about 'em, in the event that you stay here for ten days or more..."

There, Luke interrupted him and spoke.

"I must tell the advisors. That's how it is, correct? I know."

"Oh, then that's good. Then, have you already met with the advisors?"

Luke shrugged at that, and,

"No, I just arrived, so... I was thinking about doing it tomorrow,"

He said.

However, that was a lie.

It had already been half a month after he entered the Remrus Empire as a spy.

He'd been investigating first the situation of the town, information on the people living there, the territory, how the country was managed.

And as he moved from town to town, he'd already sent many reports to Roland on how this country's organization and the shroud covering it were abnormal.

Though he had yet to visit the church—no, though he'd tried sneaking into it, the church's security was considerably strict, and on top of that, it seemed that from all directions, there was some kind of magic being used to the manipulate the nerves of the people here, and so he had to prepare carefully.

But those preparations had been arranged for tomorrow—no, he planned to sneak in this night.

Staring at him, the landlord spoke.

"In any case, meet with the advisors as soon as possible, all right? If you receive the advisors' guidance, there won't be any problems."

Luke nodded at that.

"When I left my homeland, I was told by my fellow travelers working away from home to go and see the church at the very beginning."

"That's right, that's right. That's a relief,"

The landlord said, laughing.

Luke also smiled at that, and received the key to the room.

"It's the innermost room on the second floor."

"Thank you very much."

Giving his thanks to the landlord, he headed towards his room. While affirming the structure of the inn, he arrived at his room.

The room wasn't locked.

Opening the door that seemed like it'd be easy to break by kicking it open, he entered the room.

It was a small room with a desk, a closet, and a bed.

But he didn't especially care about the furniture of the room.

He looked towards the window. He checked to see whether he could escape from the window.

Outside the window, it was connected to a narrow alleyway.

It was an alleyway narrow enough that he could jump to the neighbouring building.

But, well,

"... Seems like I can escape, hmm?"

He said, nodding as he placed his belongings on the bed.

Then he also sat down on the bed.

Though the window was open, due to how close the distance between it and the neighbouring building was, not much light entered the room.

As there was no lamp, even though it was still around evening, it was dark within the room.

Amidst that darkness,

"......"

He waited for time to pass.

The day fell.

It became darker inside the room.

But he still didn't move.

Because tonight, people weren't sleeping. That was why he turned on the lamp in his room. Then he took out the vegetables he bought earlier and placed them on the desk.

"... Afterwards, I'll have to borrow the kitchen and try cooking with these,"

He muttered such a thing.

Following that, he opened the knapsack that carried the rest of his belongings. Supplied with after he entered the capital of the Remrus Empire—Echran, there was a combat uniform that was easy to move in and several knives. The combat uniform was that of the Remrus Empire's soldier. Furthermore, there was also a rough map of the largest church in Echran, the capital of the Remrus Empire.

Hiding that underneath the bed, he again sat on top of the bed.

He looked outside the window where it was pitch black, and,

"......"

Unsurprisingly, he didn't move.

He would move when it was past midnight.

At that,

"... Would it be fine to sleep for a bit?"

He said, lying down on the bed and closing his eyes.

However, sleep didn't come.

Somehow, it seemed that his nerves were too irritable, and so he couldn't fall asleep.

Regarding that, Luke opened his eyes faintly, and,

"......"

However, as expected, he said nothing.

Instead, he stared at the ceiling above him.

He stared at the plain, empty ceiling of the inn.

There was nothing in the room.

There was nothing in the room.

But.

"......"

But, in this air that was filled with no gaps in it, there were monsters that he couldn't see with his eyes.

Though they couldn't be seen by humans, completely filling the air, monsters wriggled around.

For example, the monsters known as '''Goddesses'''.

The monster known as the '''Hero'''.

The monster known as the '''Demon'''.

The monsters known as '''Priests'''.

Utterly sneering at the efforts of humans, toying with a person's fate, with everything dancing about in the palms of their hands.

He held his hand out towards that in the air that couldn't be seen, and,

"... No, well, though I've always been vaguely aware,"

He muttered.

Correct.

Regarding that, he'd already realized it since he was a child.

That some kind of special power, structure was operating in the world—it was influencing everything, wasn't it?

He'd always thought that sort of thing.

Rather than some obscure feeling, as he'd continued to analyze the reality of things as it accumulated, he'd reached that conclusion before he knew it.

For example, the Roland Empire—even if one just looked at the existence of such a country, that was something that one would understand.

There was something clearly abnormal about that country.

Like the state of this Remrus Empire, enough that one couldn't be surprised, that place was also a strange country.

For starters, the nobles' tyranny and corruption went on for so long, and yet continued to hold on to overwhelming military power in the southern continent; it was that sort of reality.

The discontent with the king, who was unanimously nothing but a misgovernment, never turned into action—even if it did, that reformation would never succeed; it was that sort of reality.

And if one were to peruse through the history books of that country, it seemed that it had maintained that state for over hundreds of years.

That recently, Sion Astal had created a revolution, changing the country to the point where it was as if it'd been reborn—though that sort of thing had happened, even that revolution, in truth, was trifling.

After all, Sion was also someone who carried the blood of the royal family.

That meant even now, the country was being ruled by someone of the same blood.

On top of that, for such an abnormally long time as hundreds of years, it'd been ruled by people of the same blood.

Naturally, there'd been several revolutions.

It'd always been a terrible country. Amidst the oppressed people, there'd been competent ones, as well as those who gathered allies and tried to start a revolution.

But each and every time, it ended in failure. For hundreds of years, there'd been countless revolutions, and all of them ended in failure.

And the father of Luke's superior Rahel Miller was also a revolutionary.

Likely a middle-aged man, he was a revolutionary who probably possessed greater forces.

It was a revolution that should have succeeded, no matter what. Miller's father was meticulous and reserved his powers for years and months, even getting the primary nobles on his side.

But in the end, they failed.

At the end of it all, it was nothing but tragedy.

Why it failed, no one knew.

Back when Luke first met Rahel Miller, he'd done considerable investigation on the details of what the man's father did, but even then, he couldn't figure out why the revolution had been destroyed.

Even though Miller's father had possessed that degree of power at the time.

And then, there had been something strange about the country.

Everyone thought the country was mad.

Everyone thought the country had to change.

But it didn't change.

Never thinking that something abnormal, unseen by the human eye was controlling matters, history advanced forward.

That was why Miller had set Sion up as their leader.

''If, somehow, there's some strange curse or requirements needed for the sake of changing this country, let's start a revolution that fulfills those requirements,'' and so it wasn't that Sion Astal was especially needed for the revolution, but they set up someone who was still young and carried the blood of the royal family as leader.

And the result was that the revolution succeeded.

No, the fact that Sion became king meant that there might be some problems with calling it a revolution, but Miller had done it.

But ultimately, that country now, from long ago, continued to be ruled by someone who carried the blood of the king.

And the reason for that was because of the several existences in this world.

Gods—though, in the Roland Empire that had no religion, the existence of such things couldn't be felt, that some kind of large, inhuman existence was manipulating the reason of the world was something that Luke had always suspected.

And as if to make doubly sure of that,

"......"

Before him, Lieral Lieutolu, a human who had ceased to be a person, appeared.

Luke recalled that moment.

The moment when, appearing before him, Lieral proposed to have a negotation with him.

About the existences of the '''Hero''' and the '''Goddesses''' and the '''Priests''' who'd created them.

Recalling the proposal of discussing how they, as humans, were to oppose such monsters...

"......"

There, he stopped thinking.

And he looked outside the window.

In this inn, located in an alleyway completely as if it were being hidden, there was little noise.

But looking towards that darkness,

"... My, my, it looks like a guest has come,"

Luke muttered.

Then faintly opening his eyes,

"However, I shouldn't be acquainted with anyone in this country,"

He said, rising.

He looked outside, where the supposed acquaintance was approaching.

Of course, though he'd noticed the presence of the other party, he couldn't see their manner.

With closed ventilation, he moved to close the window, and while putting on that sort of act, he put his hand on the window.

Then he gazed outside.

As for what he could see from the window, there was no hidden spots in a narrow place like this and so he had a view of everything,

"......"

There was nobody else in the alleyway.

Even though he felt someone's presence, he couldn't see anything.

In spite of that, that presence was steadily approaching.

Feeling something approach the second-storey window where Luke was—

"It seems that the ventilation will be enough any moment now,"

Luke said, shutting the window.

Like that, he took a step back.

Then he stared at the window.

If something, by any chance, were approaching.

And if they were to smash through the window, he'd be able to deal with them.

If they were to strike the window with that sort of tangibility, he'd be able to fight with them.

If they were using some kind of spell in this country such that their figure couldn't be seen, or if they possessed a '''Rhule Fragmei''' with that kind of ability.

Either way, if the opponent were an ordinary human, then there were means of dealing with them.

But,

"... But here is a country ruled by a monster of some unknown nature called '''God''', isn't it?"

He muttered in a slightly troubled voice.

During that time, the presence steadily approached.

That was why he took another step back, concentrating on the window.

And taking the Latsel Thread out of his pocket, he unleashed it around him. Extending indefinitely, unable to be cut, this thread that possessed those abilities was cast from the front of the window frame as if being suspended.

If the other party was tangible, this thread would also be effective.

Confining the enemy with the thread, he set up an attack in that space...

But then,

"Ah, this is bad,"

Luke groaned.

As expected, the presence was approaching.

No, already, it wasn't simply a presence, but rather one could call it killing intent that was approaching before Luke's eyes.

Easily cast from the window, the Latsel Thread wasn't coming into contact with anything at all, as "that" which couldn't be seen was getting closer to Luke inside his room.

"Damn it, as I thought, it's an intangible enemy?"

Luke said, taking another step back as he opened the room door.

And he fled outside.

The presence chasing from behind him, Luke didn't look back and barged into the neighbouring room on the second floor.

Kicking through the window, he exited to the outside.

As he kicked the opposite building's wall, he dropped into the alleyway and began running.

Unsurprisingly, the presence continued to chase him from behind.

No, the presence was no longer from behind.

It felt as if it were bursting out from all around him in every place.

That killing intent—no, that malice began to surround Luke.

"... This is my bad, hmm? Having my whereabouts discovered so easily by the enemy disqualifies me as a spy, doesn't it? Captain Milk will be angry about this."

While muttering such things, he ran.

He turned through numerous alleyways.

To escape without trouble, as much as possible, as much as possible, he chose the paths without signs of people and so pressed forward.

However, each time, the presence grew.

As much as he ran, the surrounding presence grew.

Even so, he, without hesitating, ran through the streets.

The reason was that, with the location of the presence that he felt combined with the map of the streets that was forming inside his head, he'd noticed a path through which he could properly escape.

The presence's movements weren't especially quick.

Furthermore, the way that the presence was growing in itself seemed to be systematic, and if so,

"I should be able to es..."

But then,

"My mistake,"

He groaned, frowning.

Because he just noticed it.

Because he just noticed that, in the map that spread across his mind, the destination to which he was running right now was the church.

It seemed that the presence chasing him from behind was delivering Luke personally to the church.

At that, Luke stopped running, and,

"Why did I make this sort of error?"

He said in a tone as if he were disgusted with himself.

Unsurprisingly, the presence approached.

Many, many unseen presences approached.

It was likely no longer possible to escape. Moreover, aside from the path to the church, the presence was overflowing from every place.

"This truly is my bad,"

He muttered.

"No, well, it seems as if I'm being guided by some hand to go to the church, though. At any rate, tonight, I've been given permission to intrude,"

He muttered.

"But to go out of their way to have me see the church, that means that even if I were captured by this presence, they're unable to brainwash me, aren't they? It seems that I can consider that possibility. No, though I likely can't indulge this sort of wishful thinking... Well, like this, there's a decent chance that I'll be ambushed there..."

Just then, the presence caught up with Luke.

As if completely wrapping around his mind, something like a clear lump of malice swooped down.

''<< Don't resist. >>''

Suddenly, a voice echoed.

Inside his head, as if directly descending upon him, was a voice.

Luke narrowed his eyes at that, and,

"Ah~, as I thought, it's brainwashing magic...?"

He muttered.

However, ignoring that, the voice continued to resound.

''<< Go to the church. There, you'll find salvation. >>''

At the same time as the voice spoke, Luke's body began to move on its own.

Even though he gave them no such orders, both of his hands and feet moved on their own and began to walk.

"......"

He looked down at his own body. And regarding his hands and legs that were moving on their own, he gave a separate command.

''Don't react to any signals from the brain'', he ordered.

With that, his body's movements ceased. No, if he didn't continue to give out that order, his body would begin moving again, but,

"This level of brainwashing magic is no different from what a human would use, and so I can deal with it... but they're certainly earnest about having me go to the church, aren't they?"

Luke said.

Regarding those words, there was a response. But rather than the voice descending in his mind, it was a human's voice that responded.

Diagonal from Luke, from inside a private home,

"Considering your standing as a human, you're being ''quite'' stubborn, huh?"

A man's voice spoke.

As Luke looked towards the source, a lone man stepped out of the house.

It was a middle-aged man with a beard.

That man looked his way, and,

"Who are you? Why isn't the brainwashing magic working?"

He said such a thing.

Luke was about to answer, but then, from behind him,

"Well, it doesn't matter who you are. After all, in the end, you'll become another one of my devotees... and at our own leisure, we'll investigate your brain,"

A woman's voice sounded out, as Luke turned around.

There, a street stall lady was staring at him. Somehow, it appeared at the words just now were this woman's.

Furthermore, a child walking to his side looked at him, and said,

"Then, shall we end this already?"

And then,

"Let's punish the heretic,"

The mother leading the child said.

And she laughed.

The mother laughed.

"Ahahahahahahahaha."

The child laughed.

"Ahahahahahahahaha."

The middle-aged man from the house laughed.

"Ahahahahahahahaha."

And by then, as if the entire population of the street had gathered there, there were hundreds of people surrounding him, laughing madly. Laughing. Laughing.

And,

''<< Capture him. >>''

At the same time that the voice descended, those hundreds of people rushed in at once.

Looking around at that,

"How remarkable..."

Luke said in a voice of admiration.

"Rather than brainwashing to have them pledge loyalty, it's actually manipulating the entire country...? Certainly, this by far surpasses the level of magic that a human could use..."

While saying that, he released the Latsel Thread towards a building wall.

The thread twined around part of the wall's plumbing.

Pulling on the thread, he raised his body into the air, but,

''<< Don't move. >>''

The voice descended.

His body reacted to that. His brain, in response to the voice, was about to stop moving, to which,

"... Don't listen to the voice. Move your arm,"

Luke ordered his body, in an attempt to defy the brainwashing magic cast by that voice.

Then, his arm that had begun to lose its strength again hardened its will. Pulling on the thread like that, he kicked the ground and jumped.

And leaping away from the flock of people who'd rushed at him, he moved up the four-storey building. Climbing further up, he moved onto the roof.

During that time, more people gathered. Already, hundreds of people were glaring at Luke, and,

"Capture him!"

"Capture him!"

While chanting that, they filled up the ground, and one by one, they started climbing up after him.

Luke looked down at that.

He stared at the crowd that had gathered. Then again, he formed a map inside his head.

He thought about whether or not he could escape from the roof, and things like that.

But it was an obvious matter.

"... If everyone in this town is my enemy, then escape truly is impossible, isn't it?"

He said in a troubled voice.

No matter which route he escaped from, he would undoubtedly be caught. After all, there were hundreds of thousands of people in this town.

He wouldn't be able to disorient all of the eyes on him and flee, and even if he did somehow find a way to leave this town, he would still be in Remrus Empire territory.

Somewhere, along the way, he'd definitely be caught.

At any rate,

"... There's an almighty god watching from the sky, isn't there?"

He said, looking up at the sky, but that almighty god was no longer responding.

In its stead, the humans that had been brainwashed by that god had reached where Luke was.

And they grabbed his arm.

They grabbed his legs.

They pinned his body to the ground.

Like that, they raised their fists and hit him with all their strength.

"Gah—"

He groaned.

Then, at that, again a voice descended from the sky.

''<< Ah, sor~ry, that didn't knock you out very well... Nooo, manipulating so many humans in itself is difficult, you know. The next one should do the trick. >>''

As it said such a thing, Luke again looked up at the night sky.

Looking up at the cloudless, pretty sky full of stars,

"... Ha, you're quite a casual god, aren't you?"

He said, as again a fist rained down on him.

"Guh—"

At that, Luke felt his consciousness escape for a moment.

But he wasn't able to fall unconscious.

Again the voice spoke.

''<< Ahahahahaha, another failure. If you're accidentally killed by any chance, then sorry about that. >>''

It said, as again fists swung down at him.

Fists swung down at him.

Again, and again, and again, fists swung down at him.

And gradually, his consciousness began to fade.

The landscape distorting, steadily, steadily, he felt himself sink into darkness.

As darkness filled his entire line of sight, he felt himself lose consciousness and be pulled into a dream.

And in that dream, he continued his recollection from back then, atop the inn bed.

That was the memory of when, in the Roland Empire, Lieral Lieutolu had proposed a deal to him.

A memory of when he'd made a deal with the human who'd stopped being human.

That, Luke remembered.

<center>♦</center>

It'd already been several months since he made the deal with Lieral Lieutolu.

It was in the place where the nobles of the Roland Empire dwelled.

Having lost its head due to Miran Froaude's purge, it was the room of a noble's mansion that was now abandoned—

"........."

With the Latsel thread, Luke had cut off Duke Lieral Lieutolu's head.

Furthermore, in one part of his chest, he'd stabbed him with a knife coated in poison.

However, in spite of that, Lieral didn't die.

As if he found the situation funny, Lieral's body shrugged, before picking up his head and placing it back on.

However, then, beneath Lieral's feet, the trap that had been placed there beforehand activated.

A magic circle glowed, and from within its center a ball of fire was formed, before exploding. Lieral's left leg was blown off. Furthermore, a trap surrounding Lieral exploded as if in a chain, setting his entire body on fire; however, in the center of the fire, Lieral spoke.

"... Wow, impressive, impressive. What's impressive, though, is that even though you know it's futile, you keep meticulously laying traps like this each and every time. How many times have you attacked me like this by now?"


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg171.jpeg|thumb]]


To that, Luke replied,

"Eight times."

"I see. It's already reached that many? Don't you think you're being a little too stubborn?"

"The fact that you won't die is a problem."

"Eh, it's my fault? I hadn't realized,"

Lieral said, smiling cheerfully.

However, to that, Luke frowned with a troubled expression as he looked at him.

"The knife was of no use. The poison was of no use. The magic was of no use. Burning was of no use. Drowning was of no use—with all these tests, as one would expect, I'm getting worn out by this point."

At those words, again Lieral smiled.

"To try all that against me, you're a complete monster."

"I don't want to be told that by a genuine monster."

"No, no, I'm truly afraid of you. Anyhow, wherever I go, traps have been laid out. It seems that someone is trailing me...?"

To that kind of question, Luke replied,

"I was merely following your traces. Or rather, you've been testing me, haven't you? Even though you could've killed me in an instant, you've overlooked me each time, and furthermore, you've always left only enough traces for me to notice. But I've already grown tired of this farce, so would you tell me what your aim is?"

Lieral stared at him with a slightly surprised expression.

"My, my, have I been exposed?"

To those words, Luke spoke in a frustrated tone.

"I realized it from the beginning."

"No way~"

"Would you stop this farce already?"

Again, Lieral laughed, after which he nodded.

"Well, after seeing your true skill, I think it'll be fine to end this."

Staring at Lieral, Luke spoke.

"I'm glad to hear that. So, what are you after? Though you claimed that you weren't human, what use would you have for me, someone who barely surpasses an ordinary human at best?"

"No, I think that I can find quite a bit of use for you."

"What is it about me?"

"Aren't there plenty of things you want to ask me? If you have a sharp mind, you should have questions about this country."

At that, Luke made a thoughtful expression, before he spoke.

"I'd have to think about which questions to ask."

Lieral smiled.

"Ah, well, this country has many secrets, doesn't it? Then, I'd like to ask something in return. Do you like the current king?"

At that, Luke stared at Lieral and asked,

"Are you talking about Sion-san?"

"That's right."

"I like him?"

"Then, do you believe in him?"

To that question, Luke answered,

"No, I don't believe in anyone."

To that, Lieral grinned broadly and said,

"Then why do you serve Sion Astal?"

"Because isn't that the best thing to do in this situation?"

"Then, if Sion Astal were to be same as the past kings, if he were to become strange, what would you do?"

"Kill him."

"Said so easily, huh?"

"I will do what's necessary when it's necessary—if it were Miller-senpai, I believe he'd say that... Ah, if I recall correctly, you're acquainted with Miller-senpai, are you not?"

"Yeah. From quite a long time ago, though. The one who gave him the clue to his success was me."

"Hmm. However, if you have such a good relationship, then why aren't you making a deal with Miller-senpai? He's far superior to me."

"I wonder. He has too much of a human heart, after all."

"And I'm not?"

Lieral looked at him with a cheerful expression and,

"Do you think you are?"

He said.

"Do you really have any humanity remaining? That white hair is from a military experiment, isn't it? With a magic circle embedded into your brain, you possess high intelligence. In return, you should've lost your emotions. "

"........."

"Your brain is no longer capable of producing complex emotions. You can't love others, you can't cry tears of sorrow. You can only observe the facts as they accumulates. You can only make judgment on what exists."

"........."

"Though earlier, when you made a tedious expression, when you made an irritated expression, you weren't truly feeling anything, were you? As your mind has been torn apart, without any true significance..."

However, then,

"... I know best about myself, without needing you to explain anything,"

Luke said.

Then pointing to his head,

"But it's not quite that I feel nothing. Certainly, through only the accumulation of facts, I cannot judge everything, but... with this accumulation, emotions can be produced. In that way, I'm capable of considering which expression to create and which tone to speak in."

"But in the end, you don't feel anything, do you?"

"........."

"That's why I chose you. You're the same as me, a human who exists outside of the normal framework. And yet, you long to be human. You like Claugh Klom, don't you? You like Milk Callaud. Why is that? Because they possess what you don't. Because they possess the deep emotions that you don't... you stay close to them."

At those words, Luke stared at Lieral not with his typical calm expression, but one devoid of emotions, as he spoke.

"... Since when have you been observing me?"

Lieral gave forth an incredulous answer.

"Since about ten years ago, give or take."

"... That's my mistake. You've always been observing me to see if I could be of any use?"

"You seemed like you could come in handy, after all."

At those words, Luke looked around Lieral. He searched for some sort of means to kill them.

But as expected, there was nothing that he could use, and so Luke said in a fed up tone that he constructed,

"Would it be all right if we discussed one thing?"

Lieral replied,

"What is it?"

"Right now, I possess the intent to kill you."

"Heh."

"Moreover, the truth of the matter is that affection towards Captain Milk and Claugh does exist inside of me."

"Right."

"Don't you think that counts as emotion?"

To that question, Lieral easily nodded, and,

"That's what I think."

"And yet I don't have a human heart?"

To that, while smiling, Lieral spread out both arms and spoke.

"I, for the sake of my son—I sacrificed my wife and the world. In order to save my son, nothing else in this world mattered. Because of the love I have for my son, I no longer make proper judgments. But for you, it's different, isn't it? Claugh Klom and Milk Callaud—if it was necessary, you would easily kill them, isn't that right?"

"........."

"Even Rahel Miller isn't like that. He has a wife and child. Surely, for the sake of his family, he'd sell out the world. He's a sharp man, but to the very end, he's weak. No, that's why he's strong, to put it in another way. But at any rate, to the very end, humans will prioritize their love. Because they're weak. Because they're strong. That's how humans are, I believe."

"........."

"But you're not like that. Because you accept nothing but the truth. Because you don't have emotions, if you deem it necessary, you're able to move forward on the path you've chosen without hesitation."

"........."

"That's why I chose you. As you're someone who no longer possesses human emotions and yet who tries so hard to imitate humans, who yearns to be with humans, I wanted to make a deal with you—"

"........."

"Now, shall we end this long talk? More importantly, there are a few requests I'd like to ask of you..."

In response, Luke stared at Lieral and spoke.

"Is there any merit in listening to your requests?"

Nodding as if it were obvious, Lieral spoke.

"Of course. I'll tell you several things about the state of this country—no, the state of this world. Then, I'll tell you how to undo the brainwashing magic that's been cast on you."

At those words, Luke narrowed his eyes.

"Brainwashing magic?"

"Yeah. Well, since you're clever, I think you've probably noticed, but you're being brainwashed by Milk Callaud, you know?"

"........."

"No, because you're aware of that, you've been by Milk Callaud's side. Because you noticed that she was special. Because you noticed that she's been unconsciously releasing a deceptive magic to the humans surrounding her."

"........."

"That's why I said that you don't have emotions. Though you say that you possess affection towards Milk Callaud, you ultimately stayed by her side because it was necessary. Because you deemed her to be at the heart of this country, you stayed by her side..."

He began, but then, Luke said,

"Like I said, if it's an explanation about me..."

"There's no need?"

"Correct. Let's quickly move on with the deal,"

Luke said.

Then, again constructing a peaceful, smiling face,

"So, you'll tell me a means of undoing the brainwashing over me?"

At that, Lieral nodded.

"Yeah. But before that, it's necessary to talk about this world. It's necessary to talk about the monsters that created humans."

Then Lieral started talking about the existences of the '''Hero''', '''Goddesses''', and the '''Priests''' who created them.

But right now, that wasn't important.

What was needed was what he heard back then: the means of undoing the brainwashing magic.

Inside his head.

Inside his heart.

The means of removing the curse deep inside of him.

That was what he remembered.

Because of the gods.

He remembered how to undo the curse placed there because of those monsters—

<center>♦</center>

"........."

Luke opened his eyes.

Though he didn't know how long he'd been unconscious, right now, the place that he was in was the center of a large room.

In that room, there was stand with countless beds, with several humans sleeping on top.

As it seemed that he was the only one who'd awakened, even with this many humans present, he couldn't hear their sleeping breath.

Though he tried to look around, it seemed that his body's movements were sluggish.

It was an unpleasant feeling as if he were trying to move through mud.

And in his head, a voice echoed.

It wasn't something that could be heard from outside.

From deep within his own mind, a voice echoed.

''<< You are my entity, my body, my entity, my body. Blessed, here is blessed, be troubled by nothing anymore. Be troubled by nothing anymore. Instead, listen to my voice. The reason you were born, the meaning of your life is to devote yourself to God's voice. You are my entity, my body, my entity... >>''

The voice continued to ring endlessly.

In that time, his body was heavy, heavy, as he could barely will himself to move.

However, in defiance, Luke lifted his hand. Rolling up his sleeve, he could see that part of the skin had been torn as if by nails.

From there, a needle came out. Concealed beneath the skin, an ordinary needle came out, and with that needle,

"... Hmm."

He stabbed the side of his head.

Piercing through the skin, he stabbed the joint of his skull.

Lieral said that that was the part that induced one to listen to '''God''''s voice.

So that '''Humans''' would listen to them, the '''Goddesses''' created that part.

And there, he gouged out with the needle.

At that moment, the voice in his head easily vanished.

"... All right,"

Luke said, nodding.

Confirming that his body had been freed, he stood up.

And then he looked around.

He was in a large room with a high ceiling, and after confirming, the structure, he concluded that he was likely in the church.

Staring at the interior of the church,

"... Now then, I've succeeded in infiltrating as planned..."

However, just then, there was a voice.

Arising inside of his head was a voice.

Even though the brainwashing should've been undone, again inside his head, a voice echoed.

That voice—

''<< Luke. >>''

It called his name.

However, it was a separate voice, different from before.

A separate god's voice.

''<< Luke Stokkart. >>''

It called out.

It was a female's.

A sweet, pretty female voice.

Milk Callaud's voice.

That voice spoke.

''<< Luke Stokkart. Stay with me. >>''

That voice spoke.

''<< Always stay with me. >>''

As if it were sending a suggestion to him, it repeated that.

And to that,

"........."

Luke looked down at the needle that he held in his hand.

Then again, he remembered Lieral's words.

Lieral had said this.

''"With this, you'll be able to resist the '''voice''' of monsters—although, you won't be brainwashed only if the other party can't manage it. But if it's you... if it's your eternally calm self, then perhaps like me, you won't stray from your path. Perhaps, to escape the curse of the '''Goddesses''' and the '''Hero''', you'll seek the correct path to amend this world..."''

He'd said that kind of thing.

To that,

''"Why would a madman like you, in the end, depend on someone else?"''

Luke had complained, to which Lieral had merely smiled sadly and disappeared.

And of that sad expression,

"........."

Luke was jealous.

Driven mad by love, rising to such levels, easily straying from the correct path, like any other human—he was jealous of Lieral Lieutolu.

Because he couldn't be like that.

Because, as he'd lost his emotions and his framework had already been disconnected from humanity, he couldn't be like that.

"........."

That was why Luke stared at the needle.

He stared at the needle he held in his hand.

If he used it, then making the voice echoing inside his head—Milk Callaud's voice—disappear would be simple.

He already knew how, if he pierced the proper part of his brain, to make that voice disappear.

He was being brainwashed.

He was being brainwashed by Milk Callaud.

And furthermore, he was aware of that.

From the moment they'd met, he'd been aware of that.

That was why he'd always been with her.

After all, she was special.

From here on, in the Roland Empire, she was a needed human—no, because of that fact.

That was why he'd acted alongside her.

If it was necessary to kill her—if it was necessary, he could cut her down.

One could say that he'd stayed with her only to make use of her.

He couldn't create emotions like affection or compassion. That part of his brain had been destroyed.

And moreover, he'd obtained the means of escaping Milk's curse.

''<< Luke. Please stay with me. >>''

He'd obtained the means of undoing her brainwashing.

''<< Luke. >>''

It was obvious that he should undo the brainwashing.

He should do what was necessary when it was necessary. Therefore, he should undo the brainwashing.

''<< Luke. Please stay with me... >>''

However, to Milk's voice, he smiled.

And he casually threw away the needle.

"... No, no, Lieral-san, I'm sorry to say that I'm still a human who possesses emotions,"

He cheerfully murmured.

And again, the voice in his head said,

''<< Luke. >>''

To that voice,

"... Ah~ yes, yes, Captain, please just wait a little longer,"

He said in a cheerful voice that he constructed.

"Once I find a way to bring down the Remrus Empire, I'll return immediately."

And as he stepped down from the stand, alone in the church, he began to advance forward.

<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>

Some time later.

The place was on a road northeast of the Remrus Empire.

On that road, galloping towards the Remrus Empire on horses,

"Why~ the hell do we have to go and save Ryner, huh?"

Zohra Rom complained.

Brown hair, strong and competitive blue eyes.

Dressed in the vermillion combat uniform that only the elites of the '''Azure Princess Mercenaries''' were allowed to wear, with the emblem of a bird about to take flight on his chest.

If one saw that armed figure was on a horse, running towards another country, that country's soldiers would immediately begin chasing him; however, he didn’t seem to care about the situation at all, and,

"Though the Princess is always going easy on Ryner, what do you think, stupid brat?"

He said such a thing.

And then, with an irritated expression, Zohra looked over to the idiot on the horse running parallel to his.

At his side was a man unsurprisingly like him, dressed in the uniform of the '''Azure Princess Mercenaries''', on a running horse.

Peria Peruula.

Golden hair rested on his shoulders in a smooth talker’s hairstyle, always seeming like he was putting on airs, and a face with closed eyes.

That face looked over at him, and said,

"Who’s the stupid brat?"

"It’s definitely someone here."

To that, Peria looked around with a restless face, and then,

"Ah, it's Zohra?"

"I’ll kill you."

"The one who rushed forward was you, Zohra, wasn't it?

"Well, fine. More importantly, answer the question, stupid brat."

"What is it, moronic brat?"

"Asshole."

"Now, don’t immediately move to throw that knife at me. Even if that weren't so, you keep making your horse run at full force and it's getting tired, so stop pointlessly using up your energy,"

He said, and certainly, for the last two days, they'd been running their horses at full force, with the fatigue starting to wear down at them.

"Then answer my question, Peria!"

Zohra said, compromising and calling the idiot's name.

To that, Peria replied,

"You mean how Pia’s too nice to Ryner?"

"Yeah, yeah."

"Well, definitely. But it's not as if I can't understand how she feels. After all, she, Ryner, and I trained together at the same place, so we’re childhood friends. You're different, Zohra. You don’t have that kind of deep bond, do you?"

"Ah? If you're talking like that, are you trying to pick a fight?"

Peria cheerfully continued,

"And so, seeing as how, with the bond between Pia and me, there's no room for you, Zohra, you should just give up already and stop trying to appeal yourself to Pia..."

Before that idiot could finish that nonsense, Zohra threw his knife.

At an incredible speed, that knife flew towards Peria’s neck.

"Like I said, stop throwing your knives right away."

However, Peria easily caught the knife.

At that, Zohra glared at Peria, and like that,

"It's because you keep spouting out crap, asshole,"

He said, to which Peria shrugged.

"It’s the truth, so it can’t be helped?"

"How the hell is that the truth? You’re not at all close with the Princess, don’t you think?"

"That’s not true. Pia is always saying that she likes me."

"She tells me that too! The other day, she said something like,'' 'Zohra, you're cute, you know that?''', you know!"

"Eh... ah, b-but she said that she was at peace when she was with me!"

"What!? N-No, she told me that too."

"That's a liiiiiiie."

"It’s not a lie! Geez, the Princess is always consulting with me about stuff like,'' 'Peria is always such a nuisance, huh?'''..."

He began, but suddenly, Peria threw the knife at him with all his strength.

"Uwa—"

Zohra said, catching it. And then, while throwing the knife back,

"What the hell are you doing!?"

He shouted, as Peria caught the knife, and,

"That’s my line!"

He said, throwing the knife back again.

Like that, the two of them continued to throw the knife back and forth at each other.

Again and again, they continued to throw the knife back and forth.

If it were like the usual, Pia would come and stop them, but right now, Pia wasn’t here, and so the knife continued to be exchanged without limit, as it made about a hundred round trips.

"Geez, enough!"

Peria groaned, putting the knife away in his pocket.

At that, Zohra, while panting for breath,

"Oh, are you admitting defeat? So it’s my victory?"

He said, to which Peria looked his way with an astonished expression.

"........."

However, ignoring him, he said nothing.

Regarding that,

"You’re pissing me off with that."

Zohra said, but Peria then blatantly ignored him and looked the opposite direction, and,

"Weeeirdo."

He said, firing off that word, and then stopped. And he also looked the other way.

From the beginning, the two had a bad relationship. He hated that an idiot like him was always by Pia's side. ''Why do I have to work with a guy like him'', Zohra continued to sulk over.

Thus, while turning his face away, he took a thin sheet of paper out of his pocket.

It was a letter delivered from Vois Fiurelle to Pia.

Zohra read that letter again.

Something like this was written.

''"Iyaa, iyaa, Queen-sama, how are you doing? This is Vois Fiurelle who, because of the wild idea of being stepped on by the beautiful Pia-san, hasn't been able to concentrate.''

''Though this is a letter for the sake of transmitting my hot feelings towards you on this paper, before that, let’s please talk about work for a bit.''

''The truth is that we're have just a few problems here in the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, and so I'll be reporting them.''

''First:''

''Ryner-san has been kidnapped by the Remrus Empire~ ☆''

''Second:''

''We were visited by a gloomy, black-haired Princess-Cut-kun from the Roland Empire, and, well, though we've been working hard to keep him confined, it seems that nevertheless, the absence of the Demon King has been revealed to the world.''

''Third:''

''But because of this, we haven't sent out a rescue team for Ryner-san.''

''Fourth:''

''And so, please take care of Ryner-san.''

''Well, that’s enough about such trivial matters, so I pray our next encounter comes soon~; though I want to say that, unfortunately I'm a bit busy with cleaning up after Princess-Cut-kun, so that was impolite of me~.''

''From Goddess Princess-sama’s slave ♡ Vois Fiurelle"''

As he read such a stupid letter, Zohra frowned.

"Whyyyy the hell are we listening to the wishes of this damn brat?"

He said, wanting to scrunch up the paper and throw it away, but since the fact that Ryner wasn't in the People's Republic of Sphelliyet was something that couldn't be leaked to the outside world, so regarding that letter that he wanted to toss,

"Ah, damn it,"

He said, unhappily putting it back in his pocket.

Then, looking over to Peria who was facing the other way,

"So, why does the Princess goes easy on Ryner like that?"

He said, as Peria looked over at him.

"What's this? Weren't we fighting?"

"Who cares?"

"Geez~. Anyway, that topic's what started it."

"Y'know, Ryner’s attitude also annoys me in general. No matter how much you called him, he didn't come at all, and now that he's shown up after all that time, he's just as pathetic as he was back then, huh?"

Peria smiled wryly at that, and,

"Well, from the start, Ryner was always Timid-kun, after all."

"And now that he’s been kidnapped, we have to go and save him? Haa? I just wanna say to him,'' 'What are you, some kinda princess!?'''!?"

At those words, Peria laughed.

"Ryner ''is'' like a princess."

"I already decided from the beginning that Pia is my only Princess."

"Mine as well."

"Then, that’s that. Let's stop with this rescue mission? This sucks... it’ll still take about another two days before we reach the Remrus Empire."

Peria smiled at that, and,

"Good idea. I've been sitting on this horse for a bit too long, so my butt's starting to hurt."

"Ah, mine too, mine too."

"Oh, this is rare. Then, are we really stopping?"

Peria said.

To that,

"Let’s do it?"

Zohra said, nodding.

And so, as the two’s opinion matched completely,

"........."

However, the two of them didn’t stop their horses.

Instead, they continued galloping forward at an abnormal speed down the center of the road.

Furthermore, up ahead, several armed soldiers had become visible. Finally, the presences of those two were revealed to the country's security.

There was no way they wouldn't see them, as they loudly galloped ahead without any attempt to hide themselves.

Looking at those soldiers whom they were ambushing,

"... Not stopping?"

Zohra said, to which Peria smiled and spoke.

"Aren’t you?"

"No, see, unlike you, it's one of my rules to never betray a comrade."

"Haha, me too."

"No, you have a traitor’s face."

"Eh~, what does that kind of face look like?"

"Like yours."

"But I don't want one... ah, Zohra, by the way, there are forty enemy soldiers."

Peria suddenly said that.

They were still at a distance where it should've been impossible to identify the number of soldiers, but Peria easily said that.

But regarding that,

"Got it,"

Zohra said, believing in that.

After all, Peria was someone with the '''All Enchantment''' ability.

After all, he was a victim of the experiments that the previous Roland Empire carried out.

In return for losing his sight, hearing, and sense of touch, he could feel things over a wide area that others normally wouldn't be able to sense, thanks to a special magic circle engraved into his brain.

That was why he could see the number of enemy soldiers just now. He was able to sense what the the enemy soldiers were armed with.

And so, after Zohra nodded at that,

"Are they on horses?"

He asked, to which, with closed eyes, Peria said,

"They are."

"Then, let’s steal their horses and move on. This one's already exhausted."

"Sure thing."

"By the way, regardless of what happens to you, I won't be paying attention."

"Oh, but I thought it was one of your rules to never betray a comrade?"

"You’re not my comrade."

"Not truuuue..."

While saying such words, Peria laughed cheerfully.

And during that time, they’d steadily gotten closer to the enemy soldiers.

The guards spoke.

"You bastards are completely surrounded! Stop your horses and drop your weapons this instant..."

They began, but then Zohra moved faster on his horse, and,

"Shut up,"

He said, jumping towards the soldier who'd given out the warning. As he kicked his face, the guy fell off his horse.

And stealing that horse,

"Well then, I’m off~."

He said, but in front of him, Peria had stolen a different horse and was on the move.

"Ah, asshole—"

"What’s thiiis? Zohra-chan’s rather slow, isn’t he?"

To those stupid words, Zohra threw a knife at the idiot.

Peria dodged it.

The knife then pierced the shoulder of an enemy soldier who was behind him and about to activate an offensive spell in their direction.

Peria looked at that, and then,

"Thank you for helping me."

"I wasn’t helping you!"

"Again..."

"You bastard—because this isn't the place to be saying that kinda crap, let’s go. We'll hurry up, quickly save that idiot, and then punch that princess-wannabe in the face!"

Zohra said, to which,

"Sounds good to me~"

Peria laughed.

And so the two cut through the forty enemy soldiers and once again started running towards the Remrus Empire.

[[Image:DDYD v09 pg205.jpeg|thumb]]



<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>

And the time returns to the beginning.

It was a place with an ominous feeling.

No, the landscape itself wasn't unusual, being a plain—however.

"......"

Sion had become wary of how far he'd advanced forward.

It looked like the colour of the sky was gradually being coated in a different shade.

He'd advanced forward enough.

Enough time had passed, the colour of the world being coated in a different shade, with a restless feeling arising in his cest.

And what that feeling was, he personally didn't know.

But, because he didn't know, he was that much more anxious.

Regarding that,

"... What is this?"

Sion muttered.

"What in the world is happening?"

He muttered.

Right now, the place he was in was a plain, where Claugh Klom's forces, surrounding the rear of the Remrus Empire's main forces, should've commenced launching a surprise attack.

There, Sion was leading the soldiers.

As what had been reported, there were no traces of a fight there.

There was no blood or the scent of death whatsoever.

In spite of that, having advanced forward enough that his spirit was sinking, Sion had fallen to that sort of mood.

Then,

"Your Majesty,"

A voice rang out.

Sion looked down from on top of his horse. There, a subordinate was speaking to him.

"Field Marshal Claugh Klom—"

Sion nodded at that and spoke.

"He wants to meet with me?"

"Yes."

"Let him through."

"Understood."

Saying that, the subordinate stepped back.

From somewhat behind, pushing his way through the soldiers guarding Sion, a single man atop a horse appeared.

Bright red hair as if it were burning, a body forged like steel.

Claugh Klom.

That Claugh looked his way with a somewhat cheerful smile, and,

"Yo, Sion. Though it seems like the fight here was pretty bad, you survived?"

He said, to which Sion smiled ruefully.

"If you take that kind of tone with me, you're setting a bad example to your subordinates, you realize?"

"Then, should I call you Your Almighty Majesty?"

"That's enough, now,"

Sion said, waving his hand as he laughed.

Claugh laughed as well, approaching him on his horse. Aligning himself with Sion's, they proceeded forward.

Sion asked Claugh,

"So, the enemy's main forces surrendered without a fight?"

As he asked that, Claugh shrugged and said,

"Yeah."

He nodded, and then,

"Speaking of which, there's something I kinda want you to see, so stop the soldiers,"

He said, raising his hand, and then lowering it.

Responding to that, his subordinates ordered the soldiers to stop.

After affirming that, Claugh looked at Sion, and,

"Follow me for a bit,"

He said, to which Sion tilted his head.

"Where do you plan on going?"

"If you come with me, you'll know."

"Just you and me?"

To that, Claugh held out his hand, and,

"If you're worried about an attack from the enemy, relax. I'll protect you,"

He said such a thing.

However, of course, Sion wasn't worried about that. After all, Lucile would be following him.

That was why, right now in this place, the one whose safety was the most guaranteed was Sion.

Of course, though, it was a different story if Remrus himself or the '''Goddesses''' showed up.

Sion looked at the hand that Claugh was extending. Then, lifting his face, he looked at Claugh's.

"What is it that you want to show me?"

He asked.

To that, Claugh replied,

"An enemy soldier."

"An enemy soldier?"

"Yeah. One of Remrus's guys who put up no fight whatsoever."

Saying that,

"Well, just hurry up and follow me,"

He said, as he began to move his horse without waiting for Sion.

At that, quietly,

"... Lucile,"

Sion murmured.

By his ear, Lucile's voice sounded.

"I'm here."

"Claugh..."

However, with just that alone, Lucile seemed to understand what Sion was trying to say.

"It doesn't appear that he's being manipulated by the enemy. It'll likely be fine. Even if anything happens..."

"You'll protect me?"

In response, cheerfully,

"I can't make any promises,"

Lucile said such a thing.

"How unreliable,"

Sion said, smiling.

Then, he began to move his horse.

As expected, he'd advanced forward enough that his mood was sinking further.

As they moved further into the Remrus Empire's grounds, it seemed that that feeling only grew larger.

Staring at the northern sky,

"Honestly, what's with this country?"

While saying that, he caught up with Claugh. Then, looking towards where Claugh was headed—an area slightly elevated above the plain—he asked,

"Then, we're going up there?"

"Yup."

"What can you see from there?"

To that, Claugh spoke.

"Explaining would be kinda troublesome. So you should just see for yourself. Up there, Miller-senpai and Bayuuz are waiting."

"Bayuuz and Miller?"

However, Claugh didn't answer the question, as he began galloping forward.

"Now, let's go,"

He said.

In response, Sion also ordered his horse to begin galloping, as he moved forward.

Up on higher ground, towards a place where it was as if they were overlooking the plain, he moved.

As Claugh had said, Rahel Miller and Bayuuz White were there.


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg213.jpeg|thumb]]


Both wer equal to Field Marshals within the Roland Empire's military.

Furthermore, up there, as if overseeing something, hundreds of soldiers had set up camp.

Sion looked towards that encampment.

Miller and co. noticed them approaching.

In response, Sion raised his hand. He was about to speak up.

However,

"......"

His voice didn't come out.

Because, on the way, he saw.

Atop that area, on the way to where Miller and co. were, he saw.

To the side of Miller and the others.

In a plain up there, donned in the combat uniform of the Remrus Empire, was a group of soldiers.

Tens of thousands of soldiers.

Each and every one of those soldiers displayed the same appearance.

They were all kneeling prostrate on the ground. Furthermore, their backs looked as if they'd been torn apart from the inside, and from that crack, violent branch-like objects grew.

Seven branches.

"......"

No, rather, they didn't look quite like branches.

They were arms.

Thin arms were growing.

And those seven arms were joining hands with the other arms that grew from the backs of the surrounding soldiers.

Arms grown from the backs of tens and hundreds of thousands of soldiers were mutually joined together by their hands.

Regarding that abnormal sight, without thinking,

"... What is this?"

He leaked out such foolish words.

Even though there wasn't anyone who would have an answer to that.

Even though there wasn't anyone who would've seen this sort of thing before.

However, Miller responded to that. He looked up at Sion, and then looking down at the Remrus Empire soldiers,

"... They became like this one hour ago. Until then, they'd been nothing but ordinary humans,"

He explained.

In other words, during the time it took for Sion to come here, it seemed that the Remrus Empire's soldiers had become like this.

Staring at that, Sion asked,

"Are they alive?"

To that question, it was Bayuuz's turn to respond.

"We're unable to approach them, and so haven't investigated."

"Unable to approach them?"

"Yes. The Roland soldiers who approached them ended up the same way..."

"Wha—? Then, over there, those are also Roland soldiers..."

"Thousands of them fell to it."

"......"

"The reason we called Your Majesty here alone was because of how shocking this sight is. If this were to be seen by the soldiers..."

He began, but then Sion interrupted Bayuuz with a wave of his hand.

"I understand your reasons for calling me here alone. How do you all intend to deal with this?"

Miller answered that.

"With '''Rhule Fragmei'''..."

"Even though you don't know what their situation is, you'll kill them?"

"If there was another option, then I would be willing to choose that instead. However, what other ideas are there? Merely approaching them will affect you. Furthermore, it's likely that that figure has some sort of significance, isn't it? From here on, though we don't know how they might change, we can't afford to leave them be. More importantly, in order to enter the Remrus Empire, we must cross this plain..."

He said.

At that, again, Sion gazed at the Remrus Empire's soldiers.

He gazed at the humans who lay prostrate on the ground, with arms growing from their backs.

And,

"Just what is Remrus trying to do..."

Then, there was a voice from behind him.

Slightly below the elevated area,

"Your Majesty!"

The voice of a subordinate called out for him, as they moved towards the area.

In response, Sion spoke.

"Don't leave this area. To the soldiers who still haven't seen this..."

He began, but at that, Miller said,

"I know. I've already given the orders to my subordinates."

As those words were spoken, Sion's subordinate, on the way to the elevated area, was stopped.

In their place, Miller's subordinate relayed the message.

"Your Majesty, it seems that below, someone has come seeking an audience with you,"

They said such a thing.

At that, Sion asked,

"An envoy from the Remrus Empire?"

However, Miller's subordinate shook their head, and replied,

"That's not it."

"Then who?"

"They refuse to reveal their affiliation. They said that if they gave their names instead, His Majesty would know."

"Their names? Who are they?"

At that,

"The ones who have come are two women approximately the age of twenty. They introduced themselves as Ferris Eris and Kiefer Knolles,"

The subordinate said that.

Furthermore,

"According to them, Ryner has been captured by the Remrus Empire, and so they've come to seek help—that was what they wanted to tell His Majesty..."

They began, but by that point, Sion was no longer listening.

The ones who'd come were Ferris and Kiefer.

And,

"... Ryner... He's been captured by Remrus?"

The moment he heard that, shock hit him as if his heart had been crushed.

''Ryner has—''

''He's fallen into Remrus's hands?''

Sion scowled at that. And turning around, he looked up.

At the northern sky.

At the land where countless humans were prostrate on the ground, with arms growing from their backs.

It all seemed so disgraceful.

It all seemed as if that what had kept the world together up until now had been broken.

And finally, he saw their true colours.

He saw what Remrus was trying to do.

Right now, Ryner was in the Remrus Empire, and Remrus—

"... He intends to devour Ryner?"

He said, scowling.

Then, again, he turned around.

And to Miller,

"Use the '''Rhule Fragmei''' already. Continue to wipe out the Remrus Empire soldiers and march forward,"

He ordered.

Miller nodded at that and began to move.

But Sion didn't stop. Below where he was standing—to where the Remrus Empire soldiers were, he began to descend.

However, then,

"Your Majesty, what shall we do about the ones who wish to meet with you?"

Miller's subordinate asked such a thing.

In response, he looked over his shoulder. He looked towards the soldiers that he was leading, in an location a short distance away.

Over there, Ferris and Kiefer had apparently come.

At that, remaining silent for a short while as if pondering over it,

"Bring them to me. We'll take them with us to the Remrus Empire,"

He ordered.

<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>

The location again moves further up north.

The capital of the Remrus Empire—Echran.

There were no longer any humans remaining in that town.

Even though Echran should have the largest metropolis in the central continent, crowded with millions of people, there were no longer any humans remaining.

Right now, what remained was—

"......"

The '''Goddess of Reincarnation''' [Milk Ephillet] gazed at that town.

A flaxen ponytail, and large, round eyes.

Gazing at the sight before her with those eyes,

"... Ah, it's like that. Remrus... You've chosen like so, then..."

She murmured.

Before her, the '''Humans''' were, one by one, converting with magic.

The structure inside of them being rewritten, collapsed on the ground, and torn from their backs, violet arms grew.

And those arms linked with their neighbouring '''Humans'''' ones.

Moreover, because of that, gradually, gradually, a large procedure spread.

In this country of the Remrus Empire, using the magic power from within all the '''Humans'''' bodies, a gigantic procedure was spreading.

At that,

"Just what is this..."

From behind her, her subordinate by the name of Lear Rinkal said.

However, controlling that,

"Don't move away from me, Lear,"

Milk said.

In response, Lear nodded, and,

"Don't worry. I'll protect you, Captain,"

He said, to which Milk felt like laughing.

No, it wasn't because, in this situation, Lear wouldn't be able to protect her and so his words were foolish.

Rather, as she'd become aware of a strange feeling within her, she felt like laughing.

Specifically, right now, she felt as if she had to protect her subordinates.

Even though they were worthless '''Humans''' not worth caring over, the human character of Milk within her felt that it was necessary to protect her subordinates.

And that feeling took over her, who should be a '''Goddess'''.

"... Aha,"

She laughed.

Feeling that the '''Human''' part within her was steadily, steadily growing, she became cheerful.

But over there, Remrus's spell was progressing further.

The collapsed '''Humans''' were converting with magic.

The collapsed '''Humans''' were converting with magic.

And furthermore, already one subordinate, Moe Velariore, was standing before her, and,

"Captain, please step back,"

He said such a thing.

On top of that, Lach Velariore held Milk from behind and spoke.

"What should we do about this, Lear?"

Lear, who always had a calm expression on his face, looked oddly troubled, and,

"All we can do is retreat."

"But to where?"

Moe said.

And that question was justified.

There was no longer anywhere they could escape to.

At least, within the territory of the Remrus Empire, there wasn't anywhere.

It seemed that Remrus had laid a curse over the entire country.

"... This has become rather troublesome,"

Milk thought.

It was likely that a considerable amount of time had passed as the large-scale spell was being developed.

This was the world where '''Humans''' lived.

The place where the '''Hero''' and '''Goddesses''' dwelled was in a slightly different dimension.

There, for '''Goddesses''' to wield their power, there was compensation to be had.

Despite that, Remrus was trying to use a large amount of power.

He was trying to use an impossibly large amount of power.

If he used this kind of power.

If he used this kind of ignored power against the framework of this sort of world,

"... His existence would disappear... though a powerless '''Crawling God''' like him shouldn't be able to use this kind of power... Nevertheless, it seems that on your own, you've discovered a solution, hmm?"

She murmured.

During that time,

"Run away!"

Her subordinates cried out as they ran.

It was as if she, who had a small build, was being kidnapped as she was carried away by Lach.

While avoiding the '''Humans''' who had arms growing from their backs, they advanced through the town.

However, like that, she blankly looked up at the sky.

The sky was clear.

A cloudless, blue sky—a sky that ordinary '''Humans''' would see.

But its colour was faintly changing.

From blue to blue.<ref>"Blue (''ao'')" here is continuously written using different kanji, likely to indicate that the colour change isn't something that'd be noticed normally.</ref>

From blue to blue.

It seemed that Remrus was dyeing this world's framework, structure, arrangement.

He was wagering his own life.

Holding up his own existence, Remrus was desperately struggling.

For the sake of opening a hole in this closed world.

For the sake of advancing forward in this world that never would.

And narrowing her eyes at that,

"... Everyone, don't go that way. Head towards the church in the center of the town,"

She said.

At that, Lear and the others halted. And looking at her,

"However, the center of the town..."

"Just do as I say. That's the only place where we'll find a way of stopping this,"

Milk said.

Then again she looked up at the sky.

Its colour was changing, moment by moment.

With what method Remrus was moving with, she didn't know.

Though she didn't know,

"... I'll find out. What it is that you're trying to do, and how you're trying to change this world,"

As she said that, Milk's team headed towards the church in the center of the town.

<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>

And in that church, in the center of the town.

In the jail constructed underground, Calne Kaiwel was being held captive.

Loose blond hair, charming blue eyes. On his thin body, he wore the combat uniform of a Roland Empire officer; however, that uniform had become a mess.

Brushing his clothes in the arms and stomach areas,

"Ah~, I'm starving,"

He said.

Casually getting up, he looked around.

That said, there wasn't much to learn from the narrow cell.

Then, standing up, he looked towards the iron door that was the only entrance/exit to the prison.

And to that door,

"Um~, could you come here for a bit~?"

He said such a thing.

Furthermore,

"The truth is, I haven't eaten since the day before yesterday—?"

He said, raising his voice, but,

"......"

From the other side of the door, there was no response.

"Hmm. Well, that didn't work,"

He said, crossing his arms.

Like that, he sat back down again on the sorry excuse for a cloth. And,

"... Maybe they've decided to starve me to death?"

He muttered while again examining the prison. He strained to find a place where he could escape.

Although he tried, in the time that he'd spent captured, he'd already schemed five prison breaks, and each time was a failure.

"... By this point, there's no way that I'd find a way to escape, huh?"

He muttered in a troubled manner.

Then, pushing down on his stomach that growled in hunger, he smiled faintly.

''When he heard about the disappointing me who got captured so easily, Claugh-san probably asked,''

"What the hell is that idiot doing at such an important time?"

''Something like that, huh?''—as he imagined things like that, he laughed frivolously.

Then, furthermore, a mental image of Eslina arose. Her pretty amber hair, and blue eyes that possessed an air of dignity.

Picturing that,

"... Eslina must be worried, isn't she?"

He muttered, flopping over onto his side.

All he could see was the jet black ceiling.

With no windows, this place was shrouded in darkness.

Furthermore, since the evening of the day before yesterday, he hadn't sensed any sounds or signs of human presence.

His nerves dull after having gone so long without eating or drinking, he listened to the sound of his breathing and heartbeat, but only those.

There was nothing else.

It wasn't that he especially hated the isolation, as he'd also received training in dealing with that, but,

"... So I'm really going to die here, aren't I?"

He said to himself.

"I ne~ver thought that I'd die before Claugh-senpai who charges recklessly into fights,"

He said such things to himself, laughing.

Of course, no one replied.

However, again the mental image of a girl arose. A girl with the sagacious, bright face like Fiole's.

Always following after him, going ''Calne-san, Calne-san'', the smiling, cute face of a girl arose in his mind.

"......"

He smiled.

Remembering her smiling face, he smiled happily.

And,

"... Ah~, just as I thought,"

He said.

"Just as I thought, it was a good idea not to return Eslina's feelings,"

He said, smiling.

"Like I thought, someone like me isn't suited to be with Eslina. After all, a ladykiller who can't even fend for himself will just end up leaving. Not to mention a pervert who likes older women."

While saying such things, he smiled frivolously.

"That's why Eslina should find someone else—nice, diligent guy. Build a family with a guy like that. Not with some idiot who gets captured and left to die in a prison,"

He said, as if he were conversing with someone.

"... If Eslina could just forget about me and meet a guy like that... that'd be good,"

He said, conversing sincerely.

But, unsurprisingly, no one responded to that.

There was no noise around him.

It was eerie.

"......"

He'd likely die in a matter of days.

He'd been provided with no food or water since the day before yesterday. Without water, he wouldn't live for long.

And if it continued like that,

"... Ah~, yeah. When I die, Fiole will praise me for sure, right? He'll thank me for doing a good job of keeping my hands off of his little sister."

Saying that, he laughed.

After laughing, he let out a light sigh.

"......"

Again, it was silent.

All he could hear was just his heartbeat and breathing.

Just his heartbeat and breathing.

And speaking of anything else,

"......"

It was pure solitude.

Though he was about to continue that line of thought, he stopped.

Because there was no point in thinking about it.

Because if he thought about it, then he'd become afraid and start talking about disgraceful, foolish things like how he didn't want to die here, or how he wanted to see Eslina again.

"......"

That was why, without thinking about anything, he closed his eyes.

Like that, he was about to submerge his consciousness into darkness—

All of a sudden.

Though it was echoed from far away, he heard a sound.

It was from beyond the iron door.

A sound rang out from outside the prison.

Furthermore, that sound was getting closer.

Steadily thumping, it was getting closer.

At that,

"This sound is—"

Calne jumped to his feet.

Then he started gathering all of his strength. Though, as he hadn't been eating or drinking properly in this place, he couldn't muster up much strength in his body,

"... Sooooner or later, I have to succeed in a jailbreak, or else it's going to be bad for me, huh?"

He muttered.

Though he didn't know who it was that coming here right now, it was likely the one in charge of giving him his meals. In that case, first, he should grab the server's arm or something like that.

At the bottom-most part of the iron door, there was a small, iron door where the food would come from, which Calne stared at.

The meal always came from there.

Of course, the other party knew that he would likely be plotting a jailbreak, so they never put their hand through.

On the contrary, they were careful and placed the meal on a tray and pushed it through to the other side with a stick.

However, regarding that, Calne slowly began moving his finger. With his fingertip, he was drawing a magic circle of light in the air.

What he was drawing was Roland's magic.

Called '''Bakushu''', it was a spell to create a rope of light. That thread would expand and contract according to the user's orders, and was able to capture a target—however, the spell wasn't used often in Roland.

First of all, it was abnormally difficult to control the thread's movements, and so the thread wouldn't move towards the targeted place.

Even if it were a considerably skilled mage, they would have difficulty hitting the mark, and so it was a spell that wasn't used often, but,

"If this doesn't work, I'm going to cry,"

While saying such things, he completed his spell.

And quietly, he muttered,

"WHAT I SEEK IS THE LIGHT FIELD >>> BAKUSHU,"

He said, completing the incantation.

A lump of light formed at the center of the magic circle, and then, a thread—or rather, a line with a thickness closer to that of a rope could now be extended.

And he waited.

He waited for the server to come.

Just as predicted, the sound stopped in front of Calne's cell.

"... They've come,"

He thought.

He concentrated.

And inside his head, again and again, the image repeated itself.

—The moment the door that his food came from opened, once he confirmed that, he'd launch the rope. And he'd capture the server's body.

He'd launch the rope and capture the server.

He'd launch the rope and capture the server.

Again and again, he repeated that inside his head.

He heard the sound of the outside door being touched.

Reacting to that, Calne crouched down.

He waited for the meal door to open—

"......"

But then, something outside of his predictions occurred.

The door.

The door before him opened.

Not the small door used for meals, but the prison door.

At that,

"No way,"

Calne groaned.

In that case, what he should do had changed. If it were this door opening, what he should do had changed.

If the one entering was the jailer, someone meant to transfer him, the executor, or possibly a torturer—he wasn't sure—then he'd have to struggle against them and escape.

Despite that, at the moment, he'd prepared a spell meant to capture the enemy.

"Ah, geez, well, it's fine. At any rate, I can use this spell to cause confusion, and then..."

He began, but then his words stopped.

Because standing outside the door, for some reason, was an acquaintance of his.

Because standing outside the door was a single man whose face he recognized.

At that,

"Eh?"

Calne let his voice slip without thinking.

Then, staring at that man's face fixedly,

"Um, why are you here?"

He said.

Standing there was a black-haired man.

Black hair like he'd just gotten out of bed, languid eyes.

A tall, lean figure with a bent back.

Looking at that man,

"Aren't you Ryner Lute-san?"

Calne asked, to which Ryner looked his way, and,

"... Calne? It's a problem for you to be confined here, huh? You can leave already."

"E-Eh? What? The one confining me..."

He began, but ignoring that, Ryner turned on his heel. He turned his back to Calne.

And he exited the prison.

Following him, Calne also exited the prison. And moving through the basement, at Ryner's back,


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg241.jpeg|thumb]]


"What in the world are you doing here?"

He asked, to which Ryner looked over his shoulder.

And with a sad smile,

"......"

He didn't answer the question, however.

Instead, staring at him,

"... Go back, and deliver this message to Sion. I want to talk with him for a bit. I'll be waiting here, so..."

Staring at him with sad eyes,

"Tell him that,"

He said.

===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_9_-_The_Futile_Struggles_of_the_Dropout|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page

2014-12-22T02:58:05Z

Acperience:

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series ==
===Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps ===
::*Prologue I - [[User:Azro|Azro]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue II - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race ===
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3- Extreme Sleep Disturbances===
::*Prologue 1 [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4- The Great Clean-Up Feast===
::*Prologue 1 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 5- Tidying Up the Mess Left On A Whim===
::*Prologue 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - (pgs 225-234 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''); taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:kurarara|kurarara]]
::*Chapter 2 - [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 7- The Truth behind the Disappearance===
::*Intermission - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 8- The Direction-less Ingrate===
::*Epilogue 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9- The Perfect and Flawless King===
::*Prologue [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Afterword

===Volume 10- The King Fighting Alone===
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Afterword

===Volume 11- The Changing Virtuous King===
::*Interlude
::*Chapter 8
::*Chapter 9
::*Chapter 10
::*Epilogue - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*Starting Legend [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]] '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*Team Braves (Part 1)
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*Germer, The Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend As In Itself'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'') -[[user:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*Extra Stage I - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Extra Stage II - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Extra Stage III - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword


==''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series ==
===Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future===
::*Character Introduction - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*4-Koma - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed''', '''Edited''' by [[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle===
::*Character Introduction - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath===
::*The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Interlude - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks===
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*Interlude - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King===
::*The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Complication - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - p294~347 [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''; finishing the rest -> [[User:larethian|larethian]], taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]- '''Completed'''
::*From Reminiscing To The Future - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 7 - First Love And Death God===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===
::*Prologue - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Human Representative===
::*Prologue - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Afterword

===Volume 15- About the Demon's Love State===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*Prologue: Sion Astal - [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero - [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]]
::*Chapter 2: Red Steel - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*Prologue: Roland's Darkness - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*Right Road - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*Chapter 1: On Eris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 2: On Lucile - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 3: After devouring god- [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Sion Note===

::*Vol. 1 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 2 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 3 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 4 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 5 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 6 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 7 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 8 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] (Taken over by [[User:Akirina|Akirina]]) - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 9 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 10 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 11 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 12 - [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Updates

2014-12-22T02:55:54Z

Acperience:

==2014==
===December===
* '''21-December-2014'''
** OKYD Volume 3 Prologue Completed

* '''16-December-2014'''
** DYD Volume 11 Epilogue Completed

* '''14-December-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 10 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''13-December-2014'''
** TDYD Volume 3 The Genius Does Not Sleep Completed

* '''8-December-2014'''
** TDYD Volume 6 Chapter 3 Completed
** DYD Volume 9 Prologue Completed

* '''5-December-2014'''
** DYD Volume 6 Afterword Completed

===June===
* '''22-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''8-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''3-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed

===May===
* '''29-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Prologue Completed

* '''26-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Afterword Completed

* '''21-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''18-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Prologue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''17-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Afterword Completed

* '''11-May-2014:'''
** OKYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

===March===
* '''10-March-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 5 Completed

===January===
* '''09-January-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

==2013==
===December===
* '''02-December-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 4 Completed

===November===
* '''29-October-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed

===October===
* '''23-October-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed

===September===
* '''28-September-2013:'''
** OKYD Volume 3 Right Road Completed

* '''24-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Epilogue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''15-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''5-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed

===August===
* '''27-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Epilogue 1 Completed
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''22-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 6 Completed
** DYD Volume 7 Prologue 2 Completed

* '''18-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 5 Completed

* '''15-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''12-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Intermission Completed
**DYD Volume 5 Prologue 1 Completed

* '''9-August-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 9 Extra Stage II Completed

* '''8-August-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 8 Prologue Completed
**DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''3-August-2013:'''
**OKYD Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''1-August-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 9 Salty Dango Completed

===July===
* '''28-July-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 7 The Limit of a Genius Completed
**TDYD Volume 9 Extra Stage III Completed
**TDYD Volume 9 A Genius' Proof Completed
**TDYD Volume 10 Dear My Sister Completed
**OKYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
**OKYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed

===June===
* '''17-June-2013:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 4 Completed

===March===
* '''31-March-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''29-March-2013:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

===January===
* '''29-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 3 Completed
**DDYD Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Prologue Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''28-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
**DDYD Volume 6 Afterword Completed

* '''25-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 1 Completed

==2012==

===December===
* '''6-December-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 5 Completed

===November===
* '''21-November-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''20-November-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''4-November-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Interlude Completed

===September===
* '''30-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 11 Afterword Completed

* '''29-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''18-September-2012:'''
**TDYD Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 12 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 11 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 10 Completed

* '''17-September-2012:'''
**Sion Note Volume 8 Completed

* '''16-September-2012:'''
**Sion Note Volume 9 Completed
**DYD Volume 4 Prologue 1 Completed

* '''14-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''08-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''07-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
**DDYD Volume 5 Complication - About that Report Completed
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''06-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''05-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 10 Prologue Completed

* '''01-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 2 Completed

===August===
* '''27-August-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''26-August-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 1 Completed
**DYD Volume 3 Prologue 1 Completed

===July===
* '''17-July-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Afterword Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 5 Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 4 Completed

===June===
* '''22-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''21-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''17-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''10-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Prologue 1 Completed

===February===
* '''28-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 1 Afterword Completed

* '''26-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed

* '''23-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 4 Completed.

* '''22-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 3 Completed.

* '''20-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed.

* '''18-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed.

==2011==

===December===
* '''18-Dec-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 3 Chapter 3 Completed.
**DDYD Volume 3 Afterword Completed.

===October===
* '''19-Oct-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 3 Chapter 2 Completed.

* '''11-Oct-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 2 Afterword Completed.

===June===
* '''8-June-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 7 Completed.

* '''4-June-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 6 Completed.

===May===
* '''10-May-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 5 Completed.

===April===
* '''5-Apr-2011:'''
**DDYD V3 C1 Completed.

===February===
* '''28-Feb-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol.4 completed.

* '''10-Feb-2011:'''
**DDYD V1 Afterword Completed.
**DDYD V1 4-Koma Completed.

* '''6-Feb-2011:'''
**DDYD V2 C4 Completed.

===January===
*'''5-Jan-2011:'''
**DYD V1 Prologue I Completed

* '''4-Jan-2011:'''
**DDYD V2 C3 Completed.

* '''3-Jan-2011:'''
**Sion Note Vol.3 Completed.

==2010==

===December===
* '''22-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V2 C2 Completed.

* '''14-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V2 C1 Completed.

* '''13-Dec-2010:'''
**TDYD V9 Extra Stage I Completed.
**DDYD V1 C1 Edited.

* '''08-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C4 Completed.

* '''05-Dec-2010:'''
**Sion Note V2 Completed.

* '''04-Dec-2010:'''
**Sion Note V1 Completed.

* '''03-Dec-2010:'''
**TDYD V6 'The Forbidden Book' Completed.

===November===

* '''28-Nov-2010:'''
**TDYD V8 'A Genius' Style' Completed.
**DYD V10 C5 Completed.

* '''27-Nov-2010:'''
**Fundamentals of Magic segment translated (found in DYD V5 C3: pg 225-234) (by [[user:larethian|larethian]]).

* '''25-Nov-2010:'''
**TDYD V2 'The Assassin's Dream...'
**DDYD V3 interlude Completed.

* '''23-Nov-2010:'''
**DDYD V6 P2 Completed.

* '''22-Nov-2010:'''
**OKYD V5 C3
**DDYD V6 P1 Completed.

* '''19-Nov-2010:'''
**Ryner's Awakening segment translated (found in DDYD V6 C4: pg 294-347) (by [[user:Defade|Defade]])

* '''09-Nov-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C3 Completed.

===October===

* '''07-Oct-2010:'''
**DYD V6 Prologue Completed.

* '''01-Oct-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C2 Completed.

===September===

* '''16-Sep-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C1 Completed.

* '''09-Sep-2010:'''
**Project Started
**DDYD V1 Prologue Completed.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

2014-12-22T02:55:24Z

Acperience:

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:Daiden v1 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for DaiDen Vol 1]]
The Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu series is also available in the following languages:
:*[[Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu (Russian)]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Legendary Heroes) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Takaya Kagami|Kagami Takaya]] (鏡貴也), who is also the author of following notable series:
::いつか天魔の黒ウサギ ([[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi]]) series,
::黙示録アリス ([[Mokushiroku Arisu|Mokushiroku Arisu/Apocalypse Alice]]) series,
::終わりのセラフ ([[Owari no Serafu|Owari no Seraph / Seraph of the End]]) series

With illustrations by Toyota Saori (とよた瑣織), and published by Fujimi Shobo (富士見書房) under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label, and won the fourth Dragon Cup.

Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (とりあえず伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of Legendary Heroes Anyway) is a collection of short stories which took place before and across the timeline in Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu. The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (大伝説の勇者の伝説) is the sequel to Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説) and picks up from where it left off in volume 11 of Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu.

Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu (堕ちた黒い勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Fallen Dark Hero) is a side story series that focuses on the revolution timeline.

----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
Ryner Lute, a tall and lean young man with black hair and languid eyes, is known as Roland's greatest magician, albeit his unmotivated appearance. He is the bearer of Alpha Stigma, a type of cursed eyes that grants him the ability to analyze magical constructs instantaneously. Accompanied by the beautiful swordswoman Ferris Eris, he was tasked by his best friend and the Hero King of Roland, Sion Astal, to embark on a journey in search of the Relics of Legendary Heroes.

You can still welcome to tell us what you think of the series by '''polling and discussing it [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=150 here]'''.

==Recommended Reading Order==
The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here].

In case of the authors website going offline:
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
.... and so on with Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

'''(could someone with japanese translating skills double check this pls? I wrote this order by guessing and comparing the book covers but some covers are different from authors page)'''

== Editors ==

=== Editors Needed ===
This project is in serious need of dedicated editors with good English proficiency and preferably good writing skills as well. Please check [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=135#p76082 here] for details, and [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445 this thread] for any queries.

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4643 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=61 forum].

'''Translators are asked to [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)

== Misc Project Management ==
* To Do List (to be created)
* [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Archive|Archive Page]]

==Updates==
* '''21-December-2014'''
** OKYD Volume 3 Prologue Completed

* '''16-December-2014'''
** DYD Volume 11 Epilogue Completed

* '''14-December-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 10 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''13-December-2014'''
** TDYD Volume 3 The Genius Does Not Sleep Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Updates|Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Updates page]].

==The ''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?jq4h27lx0ace6mm PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/n5wuwn4w9mqbdt5/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue I|Prologue I: From The Place Where The God Of Death Dwells]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 A sleepy-headed man and the perfect housewife]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The hero, a chance meeting with the beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 Peace that tells of the end]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 The awakened one]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Sad pasts]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they seek an answer for living]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?iiz4vdjz8j2fg8g PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/uh3mvmlp3a6s8s7/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue I|Prologue 1 No matter how much pain they bear-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 Escapees with no drive]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The girl, the demon and...]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The melancholy of the king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A night of wandering]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Ones that hide in the darkness]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they head towards a future full of worries]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - Extreme Sleep Disturbance]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/xhb79kf5f08u60w/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Within a breaking dream-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1| Chapter 1 A promise for the future]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2| Chapter 2 A meeting with a girl]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3| Chapter 3 Each of them with their own melancholy]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 4| Chapter 4 A world beginning to awaken]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 2| Prologue 2 -still, they continue to dream]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 4|Volume 4 - The Great Clean-up Feast]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/s5hdyxtr49q909a/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 The pain is engraved-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 The same exhausted man]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The same beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The same hero king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 However, the pain increases]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that they may forget it one day]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 5|Volume 5 - Tidying Up The Mess Left On A Whim]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/32sdpcu1k4pnftm MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Thinking back on a distant past-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Not have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Have A Cursed Dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, they cannot return to the past]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1: The Unsmiling Goddess-]]
::*Chapter 1 I found him
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 Yes, I definitely found him]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 I thought that I could reach him by just reaching out my hand]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 7|Volume 7 - The Truth behind the Disappearance]]===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Intermission|Intermission]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 But that was an illusion]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 An illusion that I couldn't reach no matter how hard I wished]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 Because you're already cursed]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that she may smile one day]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 8|Volume 8 - The Direction-less Ingrate]]===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 White speculation, black speculation]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 A worthless god, a bored goddess]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 A key waiting up north, the southern gate]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A heart not overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Perfect and Flawless King===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue Illusion]]
::*Chapter 1 Peace
::*Chapter 2 Awakening
::*Chapter 3 And then, the beginning of the end
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 10 - The King Fighting Alone===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 4 Scenery of death
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Test]]
::*Chapter 6 About the last moment of peace
::*Chapter 7 And that opened its mouth
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 11 - The Changing Virtuous King ===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Interlude About eternity
::*Chapter 8 Truth
::*Chapter 9 The last day
::*Chapter 10 Friend
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Awakening of the King]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Starting Legend]]
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 The Assassin's Dream...|The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 The Genius Does Not Sleep | The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Team Braves (Part 1) 
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask 
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Germer, the last lesson|Germer, the Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend as in itself'')]](50%)
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 The Forbidden Book|The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 The Limit of a Genius|The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 A Genius' Style|A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage I| Extra Stage I]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage II| Extra Stage II]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage III| Extra Stage III]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 A Genius' Proof|A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Salty Dango|Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory)]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Dear My Sister|Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'')]]
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword



==The ''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==


===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 4-Koma|4-Koma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: A Floundering Story]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Moment When The World Completely Transformed]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Moment When Light Fell]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Moment When Darkness Completely Took Over]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Moment To Sunder That Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Balance Scales For Emptiness And Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Balance Scales For Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Balance Scales For The Goddesses And The Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: And Then The Balance Scales Used By The Demon]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath]] ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4736 Poll/Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries|The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Interlude|Interlude: '''Him''' and '''Her''' and]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Towards North-Northeast]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Burden He Shoulders]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Burden I Shoulder]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]



===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5451 Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Interlude|Interlude - About Another Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Cursed '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Human '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Beginning '''α''']]
::*Afterword



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5|Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute|The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Complication - About That Report|Complication - About That Report]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Inside of the Falling Rain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Inside Of The Mire]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Inside Of Hope]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Inside Of The Complication]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Inside Of Fate]]
::*Afterword



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6|Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 2|Prologue 2]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Demon King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Heroic King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Courageous King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The People's King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future|From Reminiscing To The Future]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7|Volume 7 - First Love And Death God]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - First Love And Death God]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Dream Of The Murderer]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Demon Who Established A Kingdom]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Peace And Karma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The reason for birth]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8|Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - The Promise Between The Two]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Wound Of The Cross]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A World Without Pain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Bewitching]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion]]
::*Afterword



===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - Stagger]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Confusion]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Human]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Remrus Empire]]
::*Afterword


===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Prologue| Prologue - The Time of The King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Chapter 1| Chapter 1: Hero & Demon]]
::*Chapter 2: The Queen of The Night
::*Chapter 3: High Tower
::*Chapter 4: The Fallen Black Hero
::*Afterword



===Volume 11 - Human Representative===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- '''『God』''''s World
::*Chapter 1: '''『Goddess』''''s Love
::*Chapter 2: '''『Crawling God』''''s Dream
::*Chapter 3: '''『Human』''''s Representative
::*Chapter 4: '''『Priest』''''s Motive
::*Chapter 5: Reunion between the '''『Demon and the Hero』'''
::*Epilogue: But this is the '''『Human』''''s World ---
::*Afterword



===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- The meaning about living
::*Chapter 1: The Reason for Being a King
::*Chapter 2: The Significance of Being Unable to Sleep
::*Chapter 3: The Reason to Receiving Persecution
::*Chapter 4: The Significance of Responsibility
::*Chapter 5: The Reason for Continuing to Live
::*Afterword



===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: About Love
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Two Copies of a Letter
::*Chapter 4: Childhood Friend
::*Chapter 5: Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King
::*Chapter 6: Return to Roland
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Important Person
::*Chapter 1: The Demon With the Demon
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Magician's Assistant
::*Chapter 4: Previous Shadow King
::*Chapter 5: The Blue of this World
::*Afterword

===Volume 15- About the Demon's Love State===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Obsession
::*Chapter 1: Let There Be Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Charisma of Trash
::*Chapter 3: North and South
::*Chapter 4: Reunion With the Betrothed
::*Chapter 5: The World of Passion and Love and Obsession
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue : Sion Astal]]
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Red Steel]]
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red]]
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue: Roland's Darkness]]
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Right Road|Right Road]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: On Eris]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: On Lucile]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: After devouring god-]]
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===[[Sion Note|Sion Note]] ([https://mega.co.nz/#!OoRwzR6Z!HdJ6darrLffDK-aG6jYjcsvlSZe8J83Lw7dvegZ9noM PDF])===

::*[[Sion Note:Vol 1|Vol. 1]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 2|Vol. 2]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 3|Vol. 3]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 4|Vol. 4]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 5|Vol. 5]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 6|Vol. 6]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 7|Vol. 7]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 8|Vol. 8]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 9|Vol. 9]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 10|Vol. 10]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 11|Vol. 11]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 12|Vol. 12]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager: [[User:larethian|larethian]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:J112|J112]]
:*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] (super slow)
:*[[User:gyoku|gyoku]]
:*[[User:Akirina|Akirina]]
:*[[User:Acperience|Acperience]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]
:*[[User:Defade|Defade]]

'''K.I.A'''
:*[[User:Azro|Azro]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.
:*[[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
:*[[User:Tennyo777|Tennyo777]]
:*[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]]
:*[[User:EmperorLelouch7|EmperorLelouch7]]
:*[[User:Hitagi Tsundere|Hitagi Tsundere]]
:*[[User:IShotTheSun|IShotTheSun]]
:*[[User:All Nighter94|All Nighter94]] *Inactive*
:*[[User:SapphireSky|SapphireSky]]

==Series Overview==
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (February 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1410-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1439-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1518-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (October 18, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1564-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (April 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1606-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1640-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (October 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1661-6)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1729-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (October 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1768-2)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (April 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1817-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (October 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1870-2)

*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1483-4)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1530-5)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1576-3)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (June 19, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1625-8)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (December 18, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1676-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1746-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (March 18, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1809-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (August 19, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1854-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (January 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1890-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (March 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1913-6)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (June 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1939-6)

*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (October 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1966-2)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (November 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1981-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3292-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3327-9)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (February 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3376-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3429-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (January 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3479-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 19, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3530-3)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (December 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3594-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (May 20, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3638-6)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (February 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3727-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 12 (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3799-4)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 13 (February 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3857-1)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 14 (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712914-6)

*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1989-1)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (March 19, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3271-5)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3360-6)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3393-4)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (October 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3452-8)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (September 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3563-1)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Takaya Kagami]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

2014-12-20T04:11:05Z

Acperience:

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:Daiden v1 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for DaiDen Vol 1]]
The Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu series is also available in the following languages:
:*[[Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu (Russian)]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Legendary Heroes) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Takaya Kagami|Kagami Takaya]] (鏡貴也), who is also the author of following notable series:
::いつか天魔の黒ウサギ ([[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi]]) series,
::黙示録アリス ([[Mokushiroku Arisu|Mokushiroku Arisu/Apocalypse Alice]]) series,
::終わりのセラフ ([[Owari no Serafu|Owari no Seraph / Seraph of the End]]) series

With illustrations by Toyota Saori (とよた瑣織), and published by Fujimi Shobo (富士見書房) under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label, and won the fourth Dragon Cup.

Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (とりあえず伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of Legendary Heroes Anyway) is a collection of short stories which took place before and across the timeline in Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu. The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (大伝説の勇者の伝説) is the sequel to Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説) and picks up from where it left off in volume 11 of Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu.

Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu (堕ちた黒い勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Fallen Dark Hero) is a side story series that focuses on the revolution timeline.

----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
Ryner Lute, a tall and lean young man with black hair and languid eyes, is known as Roland's greatest magician, albeit his unmotivated appearance. He is the bearer of Alpha Stigma, a type of cursed eyes that grants him the ability to analyze magical constructs instantaneously. Accompanied by the beautiful swordswoman Ferris Eris, he was tasked by his best friend and the Hero King of Roland, Sion Astal, to embark on a journey in search of the Relics of Legendary Heroes.

You can still welcome to tell us what you think of the series by '''polling and discussing it [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=150 here]'''.

==Recommended Reading Order==
The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here].

In case of the authors website going offline:
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
.... and so on with Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

'''(could someone with japanese translating skills double check this pls? I wrote this order by guessing and comparing the book covers but some covers are different from authors page)'''

== Editors ==

=== Editors Needed ===
This project is in serious need of dedicated editors with good English proficiency and preferably good writing skills as well. Please check [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=135#p76082 here] for details, and [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445 this thread] for any queries.

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4643 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=61 forum].

'''Translators are asked to [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)

== Misc Project Management ==
* To Do List (to be created)
* [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Archive|Archive Page]]

==Updates==
* '''16-December-2014'''
** DYD Volume 11 Epilogue Completed

* '''14-December-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 10 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''13-December-2014'''
** TDYD Volume 3 The Genius Does Not Sleep Completed

* '''8-December-2014'''
** TDYD Volume 6 Chapter 3 Completed
** DYD Volume 9 Prologue Completed

* '''5-December-2014'''
** DYD Volume 6 Afterword Completed

* '''22-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''8-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''3-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Updates|Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Updates page]].

==The ''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?jq4h27lx0ace6mm PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/n5wuwn4w9mqbdt5/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue I|Prologue I: From The Place Where The God Of Death Dwells]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 A sleepy-headed man and the perfect housewife]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The hero, a chance meeting with the beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 Peace that tells of the end]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 The awakened one]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Sad pasts]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they seek an answer for living]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?iiz4vdjz8j2fg8g PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/uh3mvmlp3a6s8s7/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue I|Prologue 1 No matter how much pain they bear-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 Escapees with no drive]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The girl, the demon and...]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The melancholy of the king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A night of wandering]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Ones that hide in the darkness]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they head towards a future full of worries]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - Extreme Sleep Disturbance]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/xhb79kf5f08u60w/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Within a breaking dream-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1| Chapter 1 A promise for the future]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2| Chapter 2 A meeting with a girl]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3| Chapter 3 Each of them with their own melancholy]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 4| Chapter 4 A world beginning to awaken]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 2| Prologue 2 -still, they continue to dream]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 4|Volume 4 - The Great Clean-up Feast]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/s5hdyxtr49q909a/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 The pain is engraved-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 The same exhausted man]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The same beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The same hero king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 However, the pain increases]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that they may forget it one day]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 5|Volume 5 - Tidying Up The Mess Left On A Whim]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/32sdpcu1k4pnftm MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Thinking back on a distant past-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Not have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Have A Cursed Dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, they cannot return to the past]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1: The Unsmiling Goddess-]]
::*Chapter 1 I found him
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 Yes, I definitely found him]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 I thought that I could reach him by just reaching out my hand]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 7|Volume 7 - The Truth behind the Disappearance]]===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Intermission|Intermission]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 But that was an illusion]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 An illusion that I couldn't reach no matter how hard I wished]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 Because you're already cursed]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that she may smile one day]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 8|Volume 8 - The Direction-less Ingrate]]===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 White speculation, black speculation]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 A worthless god, a bored goddess]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 A key waiting up north, the southern gate]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A heart not overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Perfect and Flawless King===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue Illusion]]
::*Chapter 1 Peace
::*Chapter 2 Awakening
::*Chapter 3 And then, the beginning of the end
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 10 - The King Fighting Alone===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 4 Scenery of death
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Test]]
::*Chapter 6 About the last moment of peace
::*Chapter 7 And that opened its mouth
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 11 - The Changing Virtuous King ===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Interlude About eternity
::*Chapter 8 Truth
::*Chapter 9 The last day
::*Chapter 10 Friend
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Awakening of the King]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Starting Legend]]
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 The Assassin's Dream...|The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 The Genius Does Not Sleep | The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Team Braves (Part 1) 
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask 
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Germer, the last lesson|Germer, the Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend as in itself'')]](50%)
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 The Forbidden Book|The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 The Limit of a Genius|The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 A Genius' Style|A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage I| Extra Stage I]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage II| Extra Stage II]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage III| Extra Stage III]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 A Genius' Proof|A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Salty Dango|Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory)]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Dear My Sister|Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'')]]
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword



==The ''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==


===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 4-Koma|4-Koma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: A Floundering Story]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Moment When The World Completely Transformed]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Moment When Light Fell]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Moment When Darkness Completely Took Over]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Moment To Sunder That Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Balance Scales For Emptiness And Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Balance Scales For Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Balance Scales For The Goddesses And The Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: And Then The Balance Scales Used By The Demon]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath]] ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4736 Poll/Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries|The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Interlude|Interlude: '''Him''' and '''Her''' and]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Towards North-Northeast]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Burden He Shoulders]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Burden I Shoulder]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]



===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5451 Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Interlude|Interlude - About Another Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Cursed '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Human '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Beginning '''α''']]
::*Afterword



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5|Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute|The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Complication - About That Report|Complication - About That Report]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Inside of the Falling Rain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Inside Of The Mire]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Inside Of Hope]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Inside Of The Complication]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Inside Of Fate]]
::*Afterword



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6|Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 2|Prologue 2]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Demon King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Heroic King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Courageous King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The People's King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future|From Reminiscing To The Future]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7|Volume 7 - First Love And Death God]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - First Love And Death God]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Dream Of The Murderer]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Demon Who Established A Kingdom]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Peace And Karma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The reason for birth]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8|Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - The Promise Between The Two]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Wound Of The Cross]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A World Without Pain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Bewitching]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion]]
::*Afterword



===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - Stagger]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Confusion]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Human]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Remrus Empire]]
::*Afterword


===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Prologue| Prologue - The Time of The King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Chapter 1| Chapter 1: Hero & Demon]]
::*Chapter 2: The Queen of The Night
::*Chapter 3: High Tower
::*Chapter 4: The Fallen Black Hero
::*Afterword



===Volume 11 - Human Representative===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- '''『God』''''s World
::*Chapter 1: '''『Goddess』''''s Love
::*Chapter 2: '''『Crawling God』''''s Dream
::*Chapter 3: '''『Human』''''s Representative
::*Chapter 4: '''『Priest』''''s Motive
::*Chapter 5: Reunion between the '''『Demon and the Hero』'''
::*Epilogue: But this is the '''『Human』''''s World ---
::*Afterword



===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- The meaning about living
::*Chapter 1: The Reason for Being a King
::*Chapter 2: The Significance of Being Unable to Sleep
::*Chapter 3: The Reason to Receiving Persecution
::*Chapter 4: The Significance of Responsibility
::*Chapter 5: The Reason for Continuing to Live
::*Afterword



===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: About Love
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Two Copies of a Letter
::*Chapter 4: Childhood Friend
::*Chapter 5: Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King
::*Chapter 6: Return to Roland
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Important Person
::*Chapter 1: The Demon With the Demon
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Magician's Assistant
::*Chapter 4: Previous Shadow King
::*Chapter 5: The Blue of this World
::*Afterword

===Volume 15- About the Demon's Love State===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Obsession
::*Chapter 1: Let There Be Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Charisma of Trash
::*Chapter 3: North and South
::*Chapter 4: Reunion With the Betrothed
::*Chapter 5: The World of Passion and Love and Obsession
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue : Sion Astal]]
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Red Steel]]
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red]]
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue: Roland's Darkness]] (incomplete)
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Right Road|Right Road]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: On Eris]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: On Lucile]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: After devouring god-]]
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===[[Sion Note|Sion Note]] ([https://mega.co.nz/#!OoRwzR6Z!HdJ6darrLffDK-aG6jYjcsvlSZe8J83Lw7dvegZ9noM PDF])===

::*[[Sion Note:Vol 1|Vol. 1]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 2|Vol. 2]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 3|Vol. 3]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 4|Vol. 4]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 5|Vol. 5]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 6|Vol. 6]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 7|Vol. 7]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 8|Vol. 8]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 9|Vol. 9]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 10|Vol. 10]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 11|Vol. 11]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 12|Vol. 12]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager: [[User:larethian|larethian]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:J112|J112]]
:*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] (super slow)
:*[[User:gyoku|gyoku]]
:*[[User:Akirina|Akirina]]
:*[[User:Acperience|Acperience]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]
:*[[User:Defade|Defade]]

'''K.I.A'''
:*[[User:Azro|Azro]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.
:*[[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
:*[[User:Tennyo777|Tennyo777]]
:*[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]]
:*[[User:EmperorLelouch7|EmperorLelouch7]]
:*[[User:Hitagi Tsundere|Hitagi Tsundere]]
:*[[User:IShotTheSun|IShotTheSun]]
:*[[User:All Nighter94|All Nighter94]] *Inactive*
:*[[User:SapphireSky|SapphireSky]]

==Series Overview==
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (February 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1410-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1439-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1518-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (October 18, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1564-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (April 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1606-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1640-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (October 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1661-6)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1729-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (October 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1768-2)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (April 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1817-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (October 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1870-2)

*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1483-4)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1530-5)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1576-3)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (June 19, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1625-8)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (December 18, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1676-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1746-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (March 18, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1809-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (August 19, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1854-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (January 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1890-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (March 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1913-6)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (June 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1939-6)

*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (October 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1966-2)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (November 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1981-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3292-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3327-9)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (February 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3376-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3429-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (January 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3479-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 19, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3530-3)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (December 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3594-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (May 20, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3638-6)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (February 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3727-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 12 (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3799-4)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 13 (February 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3857-1)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 14 (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712914-6)

*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1989-1)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (March 19, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3271-5)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3360-6)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3393-4)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (October 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3452-8)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (September 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3563-1)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Takaya Kagami]]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 3

2014-06-30T21:55:47Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 3: Remrus Empire==

To go back in time a bit.

The location is the capital of the Remrus Empire—Echran.

The town was filled with life.

In the noisy shopping town, it was overflowing with crowds of people.

Well-maintained, within the streets—no, in the heart of numerous churches within the country, as if built in a circle, the people were gathering at the churches due to it being the weekend, to give praise to the king of the country.

And that,

"... As expected of the greatest superpower within the central continent. But when it comes to countries that seize their people through religion, it's the first time I've seen a country flourish to this extent,"

Luke Stokkart muttered, gazing at the streets.

Still twenty-five, twenty-six, he had long, pure white hair and an eternally smiling, calm face.

Inconspicuously, he inspected the vegetables a stall, while looking around and confirming his surroundings, to which,

"Hey, mister, if you're not gonna buy anything, then you're standing in the way, so would you move?"

The shopkeeper said.

In response, Luke put on a frantic appearance, and said,

"Ah, I apologize, I apologize. That the street is so full of people is something that surprised me."

At that, the shopkeeper looked his way. Then, noticing the traveling garb that Luke was wearing,

"Oh, are you a traveler?"

He nodded at the question.

"I'm from the neighbouring country of Hoful and came to find some work away from home... Ah, have you heard of the country of Hoful?"

The shopkeeper shook her head.

"Nope. But it's one of those, isn't it? A vassal country of this Remrus Empire?"

At those words, Luke smiled sweetly and corrected her.

"No. It's one of its allies."

"Ah, did I upset you?"

"No, no, though it's officially an ally country, the truth is that it is dependent on this country... but at any rate, it's not doing very well, so I was hoping to find work outside."

While giving out one lie after another, he picked up a vegetable with yellow leaves.

It wasn't a vegetable found in Roland—no, though it was possibly a fruit—though furthermore he didn't know of how one would cook this, he held it anyway, and,

"As I need to be frugal with my money, I need to properly cook for myself,"

He said such a thing.

The shopkeeper nodded in admiration with a ''right, right'', and said,

"Mister, even though you're still young, you've got a great mindset, don't you?"

"Well, though you say that, today's the first time I've thought about cooking."

"Oh dear, that's bad."

"Isn't it? In this city, I'll be making my first real attempt,"

He said, making an uneasy expression, before looking around again.

The shopkeeper spoke.

"It'll be all right. After all, this town is full of friendly people, y'know? If it comes down to it, you can count on the church. Ah, have you already been to the church? If you end up living in this town, you must meet with the advisors."

Luke nodded at such words.

"The merchant owner who agreed to give me some work said that as well. I'll meet with them tomorrow."

"I see, I see. That's good. If you meet properly with the advisors, then it'll be all right for you to live in this town. You'll live a happy life here,"

The shopkeeper said.

Luke smiled at that and nodded.

"Then, do you have any cheap vegetables today?"

He asked.

The shopkeeper laughed and said,

"It's fine, for today only, I'll do you a service. Pick any ones you like."

Even if she said that, it wasn't like he knew how to cook any of the vegetables, but at any rate, Luke picked out a few fruit-like objects, and,

"Then, I'll take advantage of your generous offer, so is it fine even if I take these?"

"What's this? It's fine if you don't hold back and take more, y'know?"

"No, no, if I took so much that I couldn't finish them, since that'd be an inexcusable waste. If I don't have enough, I can always come back."

"Hey, hey, the next ones aren't free, you realize?"

"Aha."

"Geez, you're just such a likable guy, huh? Well, see you later, then."

"Yes, thank you very much. Then, with this."

"Yes, yes, thank you for your patronage~"

The shopkeeper said.

At that, Luke bowed his head and left the stall.

The shopping town unsurprisingly brimming with people, everyone had bright faces.

A man and a woman were getting married in one place apparently, a stall elsewhere was selling stylish clothing, a grandchild was being born elsewhere—he overheard that kind of thing.

And the men, women, elderly, and children all laughed.

They laughed with cheerful faces from the bottom of their hearts.

Even though, right now, with this country in the middle of a war with Roland, their brethren continued to drop like flies each day.

Even though, as this country had chosen to conscript its soldiers, their family, children, and neighbours were being sent out to war each day and dying, they laughed peacefully.

Incidentally, based on Luke's investigation, right now, the greengrocer lady that Luke had spoken no longer had any family left, apparently.

Her two sons and husband had been conscripted and were currently participating in the war.

No, they likely weren't in this world anymore.

"......"

Luke looked over his shoulder.

There, his eyes met the shopkeeper's.

The shopkeeper smiled and waved a hand at him.

Luke waved back, and,

"As I thought, this is clearly..."

He muttered.

Then at the town's—gazing at the cheerful appearances of the people here, as everyone was so bright that it was unnerving,

"... This is clearly brainwashing magic at work here,"

He said.

Then he looked up at the church at the end of the town.

The church was considerably large, in the shape of a steeple. No matter where one was in the country, they would be able to see that steeple.

And anyone who visited this country absolutely had to visit the church and speak with the advisors, as Luke had been told, though,

"... Now then, it's the church that's casting the brainwashing magic, isn't it?"

Luke considered such a thing.

"Could a large-scale brainwashing magic that covers the entire country exist?"

While saying that, he hit his own head, and then touched his chest. Confirming his pulse with his fingertip, he counted to make sure it was within range of his expectations.

At the very least, right now, it didn't appear that any sort of unique magic had been used on him. There was nothing strange about his mental condition.

In other words,

"As I thought, the church is suspicious, hmm?"

He said while walking.

The town unsurprisingly filled with life, for some reason, things felt slightly happier there.

Leaving the shopping town, he entered an inn that was somewhat in a back alley.

Unsurprisingly, the inn's landlord was also upbeat.

Looking at him.

"Will you be staying the night?"

Luke nodded at those words.

"Do you have a room available for two nights?"

"We do. You fine with paying in advance, though?"

"That's fine."

Luke said, taking out the currency being used in the Remrus Empire from his pocket.

While taking that, the landlord stared at him, and,

"You a traveler?"

Luke nodded at the question.

"From the country of Hoful..."

"Ah~, working away from home, I see. Since this place is cheap, it's a great place to stay for a kid working away from home until they find a home,"

The landlord said such a thing.

Luke smiled at that, and said,

"It seems so. Looking at other places' pricing, I was also surprised."

The landlord nodded with a ''right, right''.

"Well, since it's in a back alley, we don't get a lot of customers, so we gotta keep the price low like this. Even if that weren't the case, this country doesn't get a lot of travelers."

"Hoh."

"But it's a great place to live. Then, will you be looking for a place to work tomorrow?"

"That's the intention, but I'm not sure where a good place would be?"

At the question, the landlord spoke.

"If that's the case, you should discuss it with the advisors. Ah, if you don't know about 'em, in the event that you stay here for ten days or more..."

There, Luke interrupted him and spoke.

"I must tell the advisors. That's how it is, correct? I know."

"Oh, then that's good. Then, have you already met with the advisors?"

Luke shrugged at that, and,

"No, I just arrived, so... I was thinking about doing it tomorrow,"

He said.

However, that was a lie.

It had already been half a month after he entered the Remrus Empire as a spy.

He'd been investigating first the situation of the town, information on the people living there, the territory, how the country was managed.

And as he moved from town to town, he'd already sent many reports to Roland on how this country's organization and the shroud covering it were abnormal.

Though he had yet to visit the church—no, though he'd tried sneaking into it, the church's security was considerably strict, and on top of that, it seemed that from all directions, there was some kind of magic being used to the manipulate the nerves of the people here, and so he had to prepare carefully.

But those preparations had been arranged for tomorrow—no, he planned to sneak in this night.

Staring at him, the landlord spoke.

"In any case, meet with the advisors as soon as possible, all right? If you receive the advisors' guidance, there won't be any problems."

Luke nodded at that.

"When I left my homeland, I was told by my fellow travelers working away from home to go and see the church at the very beginning."

"That's right, that's right. That's a relief,"

The landlord said, laughing.

Luke also smiled at that, and received the key to the room.

"It's the innermost room on the second floor."

"Thank you very much."

Giving his thanks to the landlord, he headed towards his room. While affirming the structure of the inn, he arrived at his room.

The room wasn't locked.

Opening the door that seemed like it'd be easy to break by kicking it open, he entered the room.

It was a small room with a desk, a closet, and a bed.

But he didn't especially care about the furniture of the room.

He looked towards the window. He checked to see whether he could escape from the window.

Outside the window, it was connected to a narrow alleyway.

It was an alleyway narrow enough that he could jump to the neighbouring building.

But, well,

"... Seems like I can escape, hmm?"

He said, nodding as he placed his belongings on the bed.

Then he also sat down on the bed.

Though the window was open, due to how close the distance between it and the neighbouring building was, not much light entered the room.

As there was no lamp, even though it was still around evening, it was dark within the room.

Amidst that darkness,

"......"

He waited for time to pass.

The day fell.

It became darker inside the room.

But he still didn't move.

Because tonight, people weren't sleeping. That was why he turned on the lamp in his room. Then he took out the vegetables he bought earlier and placed them on the desk.

"... Afterwards, I'll have to borrow the kitchen and try cooking with these,"

He muttered such a thing.

Following that, he opened the knapsack that carried the rest of his belongings. Supplied with after he entered the capital of the Remrus Empire—Echran, there was a combat uniform that was easy to move in and several knives. The combat uniform was that of the Remrus Empire's soldier. Furthermore, there was also a rough map of the largest church in Echran, the capital of the Remrus Empire.

Hiding that underneath the bed, he again sat on top of the bed.

He looked outside the window where it was pitch black, and,

"......"

Unsurprisingly, he didn't move.

He would move when it was past midnight.

At that,

"... Would it be fine to sleep for a bit?"

He said, lying down on the bed and closing his eyes.

However, sleep didn't come.

Somehow, it seemed that his nerves were too irritable, and so he couldn't fall asleep.

Regarding that, Luke opened his eyes faintly, and,

"......"

However, as expected, he said nothing.

Instead, he stared at the ceiling above him.

He stared at the plain, empty ceiling of the inn.

There was nothing in the room.

There was nothing in the room.

But.

"......"

But, in this air that was filled with no gaps in it, there were monsters that he couldn't see with his eyes.

Though they couldn't be seen by humans, completely filling the air, monsters wriggled around.

For example, the monsters known as '''Goddesses'''.

The monster known as the '''Hero'''.

The monster known as the '''Demon'''.

The monsters known as '''Priests'''.

Utterly sneering at the efforts of humans, toying with a person's fate, with everything dancing about in the palms of their hands.

He held his hand out towards that in the air that couldn't be seen, and,

"... No, well, though I've always been vaguely aware,"

He muttered.

Correct.

Regarding that, he'd already realized it since he was a child.

That some kind of special power, structure was operating in the world—it was influencing everything, wasn't it?

He'd always thought that sort of thing.

Rather than some obscure feeling, as he'd continued to analyze the reality of things as it accumulated, he'd reached that conclusion before he knew it.

For example, the Roland Empire—even if one just looked at the existence of such a country, that was something that one would understand.

There was something clearly abnormal about that country.

Like the state of this Remrus Empire, enough that one couldn't be surprised, that place was also a strange country.

For starters, the nobles' tyranny and corruption went on for so long, and yet continued to hold on to overwhelming military power in the southern continent; it was that sort of reality.

The discontent with the king, who was unanimously nothing but a misgovernment, never turned into action—even if it did, that reformation would never succeed; it was that sort of reality.

And if one were to peruse through the history books of that country, it seemed that it had maintained that state for over hundreds of years.

That recently, Sion Astal had created a revolution, changing the country to the point where it was as if it'd been reborn—though that sort of thing had happened, even that revolution, in truth, was trifling.

After all, Sion was also someone who carried the blood of the royal family.

That meant even now, the country was being ruled by someone of the same blood.

On top of that, for such an abnormally long time as hundreds of years, it'd been ruled by people of the same blood.

Naturally, there'd been several revolutions.

It'd always been a terrible country. Amidst the oppressed people, there'd been competent ones, as well as those who gathered allies and tried to start a revolution.

But each and every time, it ended in failure. For hundreds of years, there'd been countless revolutions, and all of them ended in failure.

And the father of Luke's superior Rahel Miller was also a revolutionary.

Likely a middle-aged man, he was a revolutionary who probably possessed greater forces.

It was a revolution that should have succeeded, no matter what. Miller's father was meticulous and reserved his powers for years and months, even getting the primary nobles on his side.

But in the end, they failed.

At the end of it all, it was nothing but tragedy.

Why it failed, no one knew.

Back when Luke first met Rahel Miller, he'd done considerable investigation on the details of what the man's father did, but even then, he couldn't figure out why the revolution had been destroyed.

Even though Miller's father had possessed that degree of power at the time.

And then, there had been something strange about the country.

Everyone thought the country was mad.

Everyone thought the country had to change.

But it didn't change.

Never thinking that something abnormal, unseen by the human eye was controlling matters, history advanced forward.

That was why Miller had set Sion up as their leader.

''If, somehow, there's some strange curse or requirements needed for the sake of changing this country, let's start a revolution that fulfills those requirements,'' and so it wasn't that Sion Astal was especially needed for the revolution, but they set up someone who was still young and carried the blood of the royal family as leader.

And the result was that the revolution succeeded.

No, the fact that Sion became king meant that there might be some problems with calling it a revolution, but Miller had done it.

But ultimately, that country now, from long ago, continued to be ruled by someone who carried the blood of the king.

And the reason for that was because of the several existences in this world.

Gods—though, in the Roland Empire that had no religion, the existence of such things couldn't be felt, that some kind of large, inhuman existence was manipulating the reason of the world was something that Luke had always suspected.

And as if to make doubly sure of that,

"......"

Before him, Lieral Lieutolu, a human who had ceased to be a person, appeared.

Luke recalled that moment.

The moment when, appearing before him, Lieral proposed to have a negotation with him.

About the existences of the '''Hero''' and the '''Goddesses''' and the '''Priests''' who'd created them.

Recalling the proposal of discussing how they, as humans, were to oppose such monsters...

"......"

There, he stopped thinking.

And he looked outside the window.

In this inn, located in an alleyway completely as if it were being hidden, there was little noise.

But looking towards that darkness,

"... My, my, it looks like a guest has come,"

Luke muttered.

Then faintly opening his eyes,

"However, I shouldn't be acquainted with anyone in this country,"

He said, rising.

He looked outside, where the supposed acquaintance was approaching.

Of course, though he'd noticed the presence of the other party, he couldn't see their manner.

With closed ventilation, he moved to close the window, and while putting on that sort of act, he put his hand on the window.

Then he gazed outside.

As for what he could see from the window, there was no hidden spots in a narrow place like this and so he had a view of everything,

"......"

There was nobody else in the alleyway.

Even though he felt someone's presence, he couldn't see anything.

In spite of that, that presence was steadily approaching.

Feeling something approach the second-storey window where Luke was—

"It seems that the ventilation will be enough any moment now,"

Luke said, shutting the window.

Like that, he took a step back.

Then he stared at the window.

If something, by any chance, were approaching.

And if they were to smash through the window, he'd be able to deal with them.

If they were to strike the window with that sort of tangibility, he'd be able to fight with them.

If they were using some kind of spell in this country such that their figure couldn't be seen, or if they possessed a '''Rhule Fragmei''' with that kind of ability.

Either way, if the opponent were an ordinary human, then there were means of dealing with them.

But,

"... But here is a country ruled by a monster of some unknown nature called '''God''', isn't it?"

He muttered in a slightly troubled voice.

During that time, the presence steadily approached.

That was why he took another step back, concentrating on the window.

And taking the Latsel Thread out of his pocket, he unleashed it around him. Extending indefinitely, unable to be cut, this thread that possessed those abilities was cast from the front of the window frame as if being suspended.

If the other party was tangible, this thread would also be effective.

Confining the enemy with the thread, he set up an attack in that space...

But then,

"Ah, this is bad,"

Luke groaned.

As expected, the presence was approaching.

No, already, it wasn't simply a presence, but rather one could call it killing intent that was approaching before Luke's eyes.

Easily cast from the window, the Latsel Thread wasn't coming into contact with anything at all, as "that" which couldn't be seen was getting closer to Luke inside his room.

"Damn it, as I thought, it's an intangible enemy?"

Luke said, taking another step back as he opened the room door.

And he fled outside.

The presence chasing from behind him, Luke didn't look back and barged into the neighbouring room on the second floor.

Kicking through the window, he exited to the outside.

As he kicked the opposite building's wall, he dropped into the alleyway and began running.

Unsurprisingly, the presence continued to chase him from behind.

No, the presence was no longer from behind.

It felt as if it were bursting out from all around him in every place.

That killing intent—no, that malice began to surround Luke.

"... This is my bad, hmm? Having my whereabouts discovered so easily by the enemy disqualifies me as a spy, doesn't it? Captain Milk will be angry about this."

While muttering such things, he ran.

He turned through numerous alleyways.

To escape without trouble, as much as possible, as much as possible, he chose the paths without signs of people and so pressed forward.

However, each time, the presence grew.

As much as he ran, the surrounding presence grew.

Even so, he, without hesitating, ran through the streets.

The reason was that, with the location of the presence that he felt combined with the map of the streets that was forming inside his head, he'd noticed a path through which he could properly escape.

The presence's movements weren't especially quick.

Furthermore, the way that the presence was growing in itself seemed to be systematic, and if so,

"I should be able to es..."

But then,

"My mistake,"

He groaned, frowning.

Because he just noticed it.

Because he just noticed that, in the map that spread across his mind, the destination to which he was running right now was the church.

It seemed that the presence chasing him from behind was delivering Luke personally to the church.

At that, Luke stopped running, and,

"Why did I make this sort of error?"

He said in a tone as if he were disgusted with himself.

Unsurprisingly, the presence approached.

Many, many unseen presences approached.

It was likely no longer possible to escape. Moreover, aside from the path to the church, the presence was overflowing from every place.

"This truly is my bad,"

He muttered.

"No, well, it seems as if I'm being guided by some hand to go to the church, though. At any rate, tonight, I've been given permission to intrude,"

He muttered.

"But to go out of their way to have me see the church, that means that even if I were captured by this presence, they're unable to brainwash me, aren't they? It seems that I can consider that possibility. No, though I likely can't indulge this sort of wishful thinking... Well, like this, there's a decent chance that I'll be ambushed there..."

Just then, the presence caught up with Luke.

As if completely wrapping around his mind, something like a clear lump of malice swooped down.

''<< Don't resist. >>''

Suddenly, a voice echoed.

Inside his head, as if directly descending upon him, was a voice.

Luke narrowed his eyes at that, and,

"Ah~, as I thought, it's brainwashing magic...?"

He muttered.

However, ignoring that, the voice continued to resound.

''<< Go to the church. There, you'll find salvation. >>''

At the same time as the voice spoke, Luke's body began to move on its own.

Even though he gave them no such orders, both of his hands and feet moved on their own and began to walk.

"......"

He looked down at his own body. And regarding his hands and legs that were moving on their own, he gave a separate command.

''Don't react to any signals from the brain'', he ordered.

With that, his body's movements ceased. No, if he didn't continue to give out that order, his body would begin moving again, but,

"This level of brainwashing magic is no different from what a human would use, and so I can deal with it... but they're certainly earnest about having me go to the church, aren't they?"

Luke said.

Regarding those words, there was a response. But rather than the voice descending in his mind, it was a human's voice that responded.

Diagonal from Luke, from inside a private home,

"Considering your standing as a human, you're being ''quite'' stubborn, huh?"

A man's voice spoke.

As Luke looked towards the source, a lone man stepped out of the house.

It was a middle-aged man with a beard.

That man looked his way, and,

"Who are you? Why isn't the brainwashing magic working?"

He said such a thing.

Luke was about to answer, but then, from behind him,

"Well, it doesn't matter who you are. After all, in the end, you'll become another one of my devotees... and at our own leisure, we'll investigate your brain,"

A woman's voice sounded out, as Luke turned around.

There, a street stall lady was staring at him. Somehow, it appeared at the words just now were this woman's.

Furthermore, a child walking to his side looked at him, and said,

"Then, shall we end this already?"

And then,

"Let's punish the heretic,"

The mother leading the child said.

And she laughed.

The mother laughed.

"Ahahahahahahahaha."

The child laughed.

"Ahahahahahahahaha."

The middle-aged man from the house laughed.

"Ahahahahahahahaha."

And by then, as if the entire population of the street had gathered there, there were hundreds of people surrounding him, laughing madly. Laughing. Laughing.

And,

''<< Capture him. >>''

At the same time that the voice descended, those hundreds of people rushed in at once.

Looking around at that,

"How remarkable..."

Luke said in a voice of admiration.

"Rather than brainwashing to have them pledge loyalty, it's actually manipulating the entire country...? Certainly, this by far surpasses the level of magic that a human could use..."

While saying that, he released the Latsel Thread towards a building wall.

The thread twined around part of the wall's plumbing.

Pulling on the thread, he raised his body into the air, but,

''<< Don't move. >>''

The voice descended.

His body reacted to that. His brain, in response to the voice, was about to stop moving, to which,

"... Don't listen to the voice. Move your arm,"

Luke ordered his body, in an attempt to defy the brainwashing magic cast by that voice.

Then, his arm that had begun to lose its strength again hardened its will. Pulling on the thread like that, he kicked the ground and jumped.

And leaping away from the flock of people who'd rushed at him, he moved up the four-storey building. Climbing further up, he moved onto the roof.

During that time, more people gathered. Already, hundreds of people were glaring at Luke, and,

"Capture him!"

"Capture him!"

While chanting that, they filled up the ground, and one by one, they started climbing up after him.

Luke looked down at that.

He stared at the crowd that had gathered. Then again, he formed a map inside his head.

He thought about whether or not he could escape from the roof, and things like that.

But it was an obvious matter.

"... If everyone in this town is my enemy, then escape truly is impossible, isn't it?"

He said in a troubled voice.

No matter which route he escaped from, he would undoubtedly be caught. After all, there were hundreds of thousands of people in this town.

He wouldn't be able to disorient all of the eyes on him and flee, and even if he did somehow find a way to leave this town, he would still be in Remrus Empire territory.

Somewhere, along the way, he'd definitely be caught.

At any rate,

"... There's an almighty god watching from the sky, isn't there?"

He said, looking up at the sky, but that almighty god was no longer responding.

In its stead, the humans that had been brainwashed by that god had reached where Luke was.

And they grabbed his arm.

They grabbed his legs.

They pinned his body to the ground.

Like that, they raised their fists and hit him with all their strength.

"Gah—"

He groaned.

Then, at that, again a voice descended from the sky.

''<< Ah, sor~ry, that didn't knock you out very well... Nooo, manipulating so many humans in itself is difficult, you know. The next one should do the trick. >>''

As it said such a thing, Luke again looked up at the night sky.

Looking up at the cloudless, pretty sky full of stars,

"... Ha, you're quite a casual god, aren't you?"

He said, as again a fist rained down on him.

"Guh—"

At that, Luke felt his consciousness escape for a moment.

But he wasn't able to fall unconscious.

Again the voice spoke.

''<< Ahahahahaha, another failure. If you're accidentally killed by any chance, then sorry about that. >>''

It said, as again fists swung down at him.

Fists swung down at him.

Again, and again, and again, fists swung down at him.

And gradually, his consciousness began to fade.

The landscape distorting, steadily, steadily, he felt himself sink into darkness.

As darkness filled his entire line of sight, he felt himself lose consciousness and be pulled into a dream.

And in that dream, he continued his recollection from back then, atop the inn bed.

That was the memory of when, in the Roland Empire, Lieral Lieutolu had proposed a deal to him.

A memory of when he'd made a deal with the human who'd stopped being human.

That, Luke remembered.

<center>♦</center>

It'd already been several months since he made the deal with Lieral Lieutolu.

It was in the place where the nobles of the Roland Empire dwelled.

Having lost its head due to Miran Froaude's purge, it was the room of a noble's mansion that was now abandoned—

"........."

With the Latsel thread, Luke had cut off Duke Lieral Lieutolu's head.

Furthermore, in one part of his chest, he'd stabbed him with a knife coated in poison.

However, in spite of that, Lieral didn't die.

As if he found the situation funny, Lieral's body shrugged, before picking up his head and placing it back on.

However, then, beneath Lieral's feet, the trap that had been placed there beforehand activated.

A magic circle glowed, and from within its center a ball of fire was formed, before exploding. Lieral's left leg was blown off. Furthermore, a trap surrounding Lieral exploded as if in a chain, setting his entire body on fire; however, in the center of the fire, Lieral spoke.

"... Wow, impressive, impressive. What's impressive, though, is that even though you know it's futile, you keep meticulously laying traps like this each and every time. How many times have you attacked me like this by now?"


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg171.jpeg|thumb]]


To that, Luke replied,

"Eight times."

"I see. It's already reached that many? Don't you think you're being a little too stubborn?"

"The fact that you won't die is a problem."

"Eh, it's my fault? I hadn't realized,"

Lieral said, smiling cheerfully.

However, to that, Luke frowned with a troubled expression as he looked at him.

"The knife was of no use. The poison was of no use. The magic was of no use. Burning was of no use. Drowning was of no use—with all these tests, as one would expect, I'm getting worn out by this point."

At those words, again Lieral smiled.

"To try all that against me, you're a complete monster."

"I don't want to be told that by a genuine monster."

"No, no, I'm truly afraid of you. Anyhow, wherever I go, traps have been laid out. It seems that someone is trailing me...?"

To that kind of question, Luke replied,

"I was merely following your traces. Or rather, you've been testing me, haven't you? Even though you could've killed me in an instant, you've overlooked me each time, and furthermore, you've always left only enough traces for me to notice. But I've already grown tired of this farce, so would you tell me what your aim is?"

Lieral stared at him with a slightly surprised expression.

"My, my, have I been exposed?"

To those words, Luke spoke in a frustrated tone.

"I realized it from the beginning."

"No way~"

"Would you stop this farce already?"

Again, Lieral laughed, after which he nodded.

"Well, after seeing your true skill, I think it'll be fine to end this."

Staring at Lieral, Luke spoke.

"I'm glad to hear that. So, what are you after? Though you claimed that you weren't human, what use would you have for me, someone who barely surpasses an ordinary human at best?"

"No, I think that I can find quite a bit of use for you."

"What is it about me?"

"Aren't there plenty of things you want to ask me? If you have a sharp mind, you should have questions about this country."

At that, Luke made a thoughtful expression, before he spoke.

"I'd have to think about which questions to ask."

Lieral smiled.

"Ah, well, this country has many secrets, doesn't it? Then, I'd like to ask something in return. Do you like the current king?"

At that, Luke stared at Lieral and asked,

"Are you talking about Sion-san?"

"That's right."

"I like him?"

"Then, do you believe in him?"

To that question, Luke answered,

"No, I don't believe in anyone."

To that, Lieral grinned broadly and said,

"Then why do you serve Sion Astal?"

"Because isn't that the best thing to do in this situation?"

"Then, if Sion Astal were to be same as the past kings, if he were to become strange, what would you do?"

"Kill him."

"Said so easily, huh?"

"I will do what's necessary when it's necessary—if it were Miller-senpai, I believe he'd say that... Ah, if I recall correctly, you're acquainted with Miller-senpai, are you not?"

"Yeah. From quite a long time ago, though. The one who gave him the clue to his success was me."

"Hmm. However, if you have such a good relationship, then why aren't you making a deal with Miller-senpai? He's far superior to me."

"I wonder. He's quite human, after all."

"And I'm not?"

Lieral looked at him with a cheerful expression and,

"Do you think you are?"

He said.

"Do you really have any humanity remaining? That white hair is from a military experiment, isn't it? With a magic circle embedded into your brain, you possess high intelligence. In return, you should've lost your emotions. "

"........."

"Your brain is no longer capable of producing complex emotions. You can't love others, you can't cry tears of sorrow. You can only observe the facts as they accumulates. You can only make judgment on what exists."

"........."

"Though earlier, when you made a tedious expression, when you made an irritated expression, you weren't truly feeling anything, were you? As your mind has been torn apart, without any true significance..."

However, then,

"... I know best about myself, without needing you to explain anything,"

Luke said.

Then pointing to his head,

"But it's not quite that I feel nothing. Certainly, through only the accumulation of facts, I cannot judge everything, but... with this accumulation, emotions can be produced. In that way, I'm capable of considering which expression to create and which tone to speak in."

"But in the end, you don't feel anything, do you?"

"........."

"That's why I chose you. You're the same as me, a human who exists outside of the normal framework. And yet, you long to be human. You like Claugh Klom, don't you? You like Milk Callaud. Why is that? Because they possess what you don't. Because they possess the deep emotions that you don't... you stay close to them."

At those words, Luke stared at Lieral not with his typical calm expression, but one devoid of emotions, as he spoke.

"... Since when have you been observing me?"

Lieral gave forth an incredulous answer.

"Since about ten years ago, give or take."

"... That's my mistake. You've always been observing me to see if I could be of any use?"

"You seemed like you could come in handy, after all."

At those words, Luke looked around Lieral. He searched for some sort of means to kill them.

But as expected, there was nothing that he could use, and so Luke said in a fed up tone that he constructed,

"Would it be all right if we discussed one thing?"

Lieral replied,

"What is it?"

"Right now, I possess the intent to kill you."

"Heh."

"Moreover, the truth of the matter is that affection towards Captain Milk and Claugh does exist inside of me."

"Right."

"Don't you think that counts as emotion?"

To that question, Lieral easily nodded, and,

"That's what I think."

"And yet I'm not human?"

To that, while smiling, Lieral spread out both arms and spoke.

"I, for the sake of my son—I sacrificed my wife and the world. In order to save my son, nothing else in this world mattered. Because of the love I have for my son, I no longer make proper judgments. But for you, it's different, isn't it? Claugh Klom and Milk Callaud—if it was necessary, you would easily kill them, isn't that right?"

"........."

"Even Rahel Miller isn't like that. He has a wife and child. Surely, for the sake of his family, he'd sell out the world. He's a sharp man, but to the very end, he's weak. No, that's why he's strong, to put it in another way. But at any rate, to the very end, humans will prioritize their love. Because they're weak. Because they're strong. That's how humans are, I believe."

"........."

"But you're not like that. Because you accept nothing but the truth. Because you don't have emotions, if you deem it necessary, you're able to move forward on the path you've chosen without hesitation."

"........."

"That's why I chose you. As you're someone who no longer possesses human emotions and yet who tries so hard to imitate humans, who yearns to be with humans, I wanted to make a deal with you—"

"........."

"Now, shall we end this long talk? More importantly, there are a few requests I'd like to ask of you..."

In response, Luke stared at Lieral and spoke.

"Is there any merit in listening to your requests?"

Nodding as if it were obvious, Lieral spoke.

"Of course. I'll tell you several things about the state of this country—no, the state of this world. Then, I'll tell you how to undo the brainwashing magic that's been cast on you."

At those words, Luke narrowed his eyes.

"Brainwashing magic?"

"Yeah. Well, since you're clever, I think you've probably noticed, but you're being brainwashed by Milk Callaud, you know?"

"........."

"No, because you're aware of that, you've been by Milk Callaud's side. Because you noticed that she was special. Because you noticed that she's been unconsciously releasing a deceptive magic to the humans surrounding her."

"........."

"That's why I said that you don't have emotions. Though you say that you possess affection towards Milk Callaud, you ultimately stayed by her side because it was necessary. Because you deemed her to be at the heart of this country, you stayed by her side..."

He began, but then, Luke said,

"Like I said, if it's an explanation about me..."

"There's no need?"

"Correct. Let's quickly move on with the deal,"

Luke said.

Then, again constructing a peaceful, smiling face,

"So, you'll tell me a means of undoing the brainwashing over me?"

At that, Lieral nodded.

"Yeah. But before that, it's necessary to talk about this world. It's necessary to talk about the monsters that created humans."

Then Lieral started talking about the existences of the '''Hero''', '''Goddesses''', and the '''Priests''' who created them.

But right now, that wasn't important.

What was needed was what he heard back then: the means of undoing the brainwashing magic.

Inside his head.

Inside his heart.

The means of removing the curse deep inside of him.

That was what he remembered.

Because of the gods.

He remembered how to undo the curse placed there because of those monsters—

<center>♦</center>

"........."

Luke opened his eyes.

Though he didn't know how long he'd been unconscious, right now, the place that he was in was the center of a large room.

In that room, there was stand with countless beds, with several humans sleeping on top.

As it seemed that he was the only one who'd awakened, even with this many humans present, he couldn't hear their sleeping breath.

Though he tried to look around, it seemed that his body's movements were sluggish.

It was an unpleasant feeling as if he were trying to move through mud.

And in his head, a voice echoed.

It wasn't something that could be heard from outside.

From deep within his own mind, a voice echoed.

''<< You are my entity, my body, my entity, my body. Blessed, here is blessed, be troubled by nothing anymore. Be troubled by nothing anymore. Instead, listen to my voice. The reason you were born, the meaning of your life is to devote yourself to God's voice. You are my entity, my body, my entity... >>''

The voice continued to ring endlessly.

In that time, his body was heavy, heavy, as he could barely will himself to move.

However, in defiance, Luke lifted his hand. Rolling up his sleeve, he could see that part of the skin had been torn as if by nails.

From there, a needle came out. Concealed beneath the skin, an ordinary needle came out, and with that needle,

"... Hmm."

He stabbed the side of his head.

Piercing through the skin, he stabbed the joint of his skull.

Lieral said that that was the part that induced one to listen to '''God''''s voice.

So that '''Humans''' would listen to them, the '''Goddesses''' created that part.

And there, he gouged out with the needle.

At that moment, the voice in his head easily vanished.

"... All right,"

Luke said, nodding.

Confirming that his body had been freed, he stood up.

And then he looked around.

He was in a large room with a high ceiling, and after confirming, the structure, he concluded that he was likely in the church.

Staring at the interior of the church,

"... Now then, I've succeeded in infiltrating as planned..."

However, just then, there was a voice.

Arising inside of his head was a voice.

Even though the brainwashing should've been undone, again inside his head, a voice echoed.

That voice—

''<< Luke. >>''

It called his name.

However, it was a separate voice, different from before.

A separate god's voice.

''<< Luke Stokkart. >>''

It called out.

It was a female's.

A sweet, pretty female voice.

Milk Callaud's voice.

That voice spoke.

''<< Luke Stokkart. Stay with me. >>''

That voice spoke.

''<< Always stay with me. >>''

As if it were sending a suggestion to him, it repeated that.

And to that,

"........."

Luke looked down at the needle that he held in his hand.

Then again, he remembered Lieral's words.

Lieral had said this.

''"With this, you'll be able to resist the '''voice''' of monsters—although, you won't be brainwashed only if the other party can't manage it. But if it's you... if it's your eternally calm self, then perhaps like me, you won't stray from your path. Perhaps, to escape the curse of the '''Goddesses''' and the '''Hero''', you'll seek the correct path to amend this world..."''

He'd said that kind of thing.

To that,

''"Why would a madman like you, in the end, depend on someone else?"''

Luke had complained, to which Lieral had merely smiled sadly and disappeared.

And of that sad expression,

"........."

Luke was jealous.

Driven mad by love, rising to such levels, easily straying from the correct path, like any other human—he was jealous of Lieral Lieutolu.

Because he couldn't be like that.

Because, as he'd lost his emotions and his framework had already been disconnected from humanity, he couldn't be like that.

"........."

That was why Luke stared at the needle.

He stared at the needle he held in his hand.

If he used it, then making the voice echoing inside his head—Milk Callaud's voice—disappear would be simple.

He already knew how, if he pierced the proper part of his brain, to make that voice disappear.

He was being brainwashed.

He was being brainwashed by Milk Callaud.

And furthermore, he was aware of that.

From the moment they'd met, he'd been aware of that.

That was why he'd always been with her.

After all, she was special.

From here on, in the Roland Empire, she was a needed human—no, because of that fact.

That was why he'd acted alongside her.

If it was necessary to kill her—if it was necessary, he could cut her down.

One could say that he'd stayed with her only to make use of her.

He couldn't create emotions like affection or compassion. That part of his brain had been destroyed.

And moreover, he'd obtained the means of escaping Milk's curse.

''<< Luke. Please stay with me. >>''

He'd obtained the means of undoing her brainwashing.

''<< Luke. >>''

It was obvious that he should undo the brainwashing.

He should do what was necessary when it was necessary. Therefore, he should undo the brainwashing.

''<< Luke. Please stay with me... >>''

However, to Milk's voice, he smiled.

And he casually threw away the needle.

"... No, no, Lieral-san, I'm sorry to say that I'm still a human who possesses emotions,"

He cheerfully murmured.

And again, the voice in his head said,

''<< Luke. >>''

To that voice,

"... Ah~ yes, yes, Captain, please just wait a little longer,"

He said in a cheerful voice that he constructed.

"Once I find a way to bring down the Remrus Empire, I'll return immediately."

And as he stepped down from the stand, alone in the church, he began to advance forward.

<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>

Some time later.

The place was on a road northeast of the Remrus Empire.

On that road, galloping towards the Remrus Empire on horses,

"Why~ the hell do we have to go and save Ryner, huh?"

Zohra Rom complained.

Brown hair, strong and competitive blue eyes.

Dressed in the vermillion combat uniform that only the elites of the '''Azure Princess Mercenaries''' were allowed to wear, with the emblem of a bird about to take flight on his chest.

If one saw that armed figure was on a horse, running towards another country, that country's soldiers would immediately begin chasing him; however, he didn’t seem to care about the situation at all, and,

"Though the Princess is always going easy on Ryner, what do you think, stupid brat?"

He said such a thing.

And then, with an irritated expression, Zohra looked over to the idiot on the horse running parallel to his.

At his side was a man unsurprisingly like him, dressed in the uniform of the '''Azure Princess Mercenaries''', on a running horse.

Peria Peruula.

Golden hair rested on his shoulders in a smooth talker’s hairstyle, always seeming like he was putting on airs, and a face with closed eyes.

That face looked over at him, and said,

"Who’s the stupid brat?"

"It’s definitely someone here."

To that, Peria looked around with a restless face, and then,

"Ah, it's Zohra?"

"I’ll kill you."

"The one who rushed forward was you, Zohra, wasn't it?

"Well, fine. More importantly, answer the question, stupid brat."

"What is it, moronic brat?"

"Asshole."

"Now, don’t immediately move to throw that knife at me. Even if that weren't so, you keep making your horse run at full force and it's getting tired, so stop pointlessly using up your energy,"

He said, and certainly, for the last two days, they'd been running their horses at full force, with the fatigue starting to wear down at them.

"Then answer my question, Peria!"

Zohra said, compromising and calling the idiot's name.

To that, Peria replied,

"You mean how Pia’s too nice to Ryner?"

"Yeah, yeah."

"Well, definitely. But it's not as if I can't understand how she feels. After all, she, Ryner, and I trained together at the same place, so we’re childhood friends. You're different, Zohra. You don’t have that kind of deep bond, do you?"

"Ah? If you're talking like that, are you trying to pick a fight?"

Peria cheerfully continued,

"And so, seeing as how, with the bond between Pia and me, there's no room for you, Zohra, you should just give up already and stop trying to appeal yourself to Pia..."

Before that idiot could finish that nonsense, Zohra threw his knife.

At an incredible speed, that knife flew towards Peria’s neck.

"Like I said, stop throwing your knives right away."

However, Peria easily caught the knife.

At that, Zohra glared at Peria, and like that,

"It's because you keep spouting out crap, asshole,"

He said, to which Peria shrugged.

"It’s the truth, so it can’t be helped?"

"How the hell is that the truth? You’re not at all close with the Princess, don’t you think?"

"That’s not true. Pia is always saying that she likes me."

"She tells me that too! The other day, she said something like,'' 'Zohra, you're cute, you know that?''', you know!"

"Eh... ah, b-but she said that she was at peace when she was with me!"

"What!? N-No, she told me that too."

"That's a liiiiiiie."

"It’s not a lie! Geez, the Princess is always consulting with me about stuff like,'' 'Peria is always such a nuisance, huh?'''..."

He began, but suddenly, Peria threw the knife at him with all his strength.

"Uwa—"

Zohra said, catching it. And then, while throwing the knife back,

"What the hell are you doing!?"

He shouted, as Peria caught the knife, and,

"That’s my line!"

He said, throwing the knife back again.

Like that, the two of them continued to throw the knife back and forth at each other.

Again and again, they continued to throw the knife back and forth.

If it were like the usual, Pia would come and stop them, but right now, Pia wasn’t here, and so the knife continued to be exchanged without limit, as it made about a hundred round trips.

"Geez, enough!"

Peria groaned, putting the knife away in his pocket.

At that, Zohra, while panting for breath,

"Oh, are you admitting defeat? So it’s my victory?"

He said, to which Peria looked his way with an astonished expression.

"........."

However, ignoring him, he said nothing.

Regarding that,

"You’re pissing me off with that."

Zohra said, but Peria then blatantly ignored him and looked the opposite direction, and,

"Weeeirdo."

He said, firing off that word, and then stopped. And he also looked the other way.

From the beginning, the two had a bad relationship. He hated that an idiot like him was always by Pia's side. ''Why do I have to work with a guy like him'', Zohra continued to sulk over.

Thus, while turning his face away, he took a thin sheet of paper out of his pocket.

It was a letter delivered from Vois Fiurelle to Pia.

Zohra read that letter again.

Something like this was written.

''"Iyaa, iyaa, Queen-sama, how are you doing? This is Vois Fiurelle who, because of the wild idea of being stepped on by the beautiful Pia-san, hasn't been able to concentrate.''

''Though this is a letter for the sake of transmitting my hot feelings towards you on this paper, before that, let’s please talk about work for a bit.''

''The truth is that we're have just a few problems here in the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, and so I'll be reporting them.''

''First:''

''Ryner-san has been kidnapped by the Remrus Empire~ ☆''

''Second:''

''We were visited by a gloomy, black-haired Princess-Cut-kun from the Roland Empire, and, well, though we've been working hard to keep him confined, it seems that nevertheless, the absence of the Demon King has been revealed to the world.''

''Third:''

''But because of this, we haven't sent out a rescue team for Ryner-san.''

''Fourth:''

''And so, please take care of Ryner-san.''

''Well, that’s enough about such trivial matters, so I pray our next encounter comes soon~; though I want to say that, unfortunately I'm a bit busy with cleaning up after Princess-Cut-kun, so that was impolite of me~.''

''From Goddess Princess-sama’s slave ♡ Vois Fiurelle"''

As he read such a stupid letter, Zohra frowned.

"Whyyyy the hell are we listening to the wishes of this damn brat?"

He said, wanting to scrunch up the paper and throw it away, but since the fact that Ryner wasn't in the People's Republic of Sphelliyet was something that couldn't be leaked to the outside world, so regarding that letter that he wanted to toss,

"Ah, damn it,"

He said, unhappily putting it back in his pocket.

Then, looking over to Peria who was facing the other way,

"So, why does the Princess goes easy on Ryner like that?"

He said, as Peria looked over at him.

"What's this? Weren't we fighting?"

"Who cares?"

"Geez~. Anyway, that topic's what started it."

"Y'know, Ryner’s attitude also annoys me in general. No matter how much you called him, he didn't come at all, and now that he's shown up after all that time, he's just as pathetic as he was back then, huh?"

Peria smiled wryly at that, and,

"Well, from the start, Ryner was always Timid-kun, after all."

"And now that he’s been kidnapped, we have to go and save him? Haa? I just wanna say to him,'' 'What are you, some kinda princess!?'''!?"

At those words, Peria laughed.

"Ryner ''is'' like a princess."

"I already decided from the beginning that Pia is my only Princess."

"Mine as well."

"Then, that’s that. Let's stop with this rescue mission? This sucks... it’ll still take about another two days before we reach the Remrus Empire."

Peria smiled at that, and,

"Good idea. I've been sitting on this horse for a bit too long, so my butt's starting to hurt."

"Ah, mine too, mine too."

"Oh, this is rare. Then, are we really stopping?"

Peria said.

To that,

"Let’s do it?"

Zohra said, nodding.

And so, as the two’s opinion matched completely,

"........."

However, the two of them didn’t stop their horses.

Instead, they continued galloping forward at an abnormal speed down the center of the road.

Furthermore, up ahead, several armed soldiers had become visible. Finally, the presences of those two were revealed to the country's security.

There was no way they wouldn't see them, as they loudly galloped ahead without any attempt to hide themselves.

Looking at those soldiers whom they were ambushing,

"... Not stopping?"

Zohra said, to which Peria smiled and spoke.

"Aren’t you?"

"No, see, unlike you, it's one of my rules to never betray a comrade."

"Haha, me too."

"No, you have a traitor’s face."

"Eh~, what does that kind of face look like?"

"Like yours."

"But I don't want one... ah, Zohra, by the way, there are forty enemy soldiers."

Peria suddenly said that.

They were still at a distance where it should've been impossible to identify the number of soldiers, but Peria easily said that.

But regarding that,

"Got it,"

Zohra said, believing in that.

After all, Peria was someone with the '''All Enchantment''' ability.

After all, he was a victim of the experiments that the previous Roland Empire carried out.

In return for losing his sight, hearing, and sense of touch, he could feel things over a wide area that others normally wouldn't be able to sense, thanks to a special magic circle engraved into his brain.

That was why he could see the number of enemy soldiers just now. He was able to sense what the the enemy soldiers were armed with.

And so, after Zohra nodded at that,

"Are they on horses?"

He asked, to which, with closed eyes, Peria said,

"They are."

"Then, let’s steal their horses and move on. This one's already exhausted."

"Sure thing."

"By the way, regardless of what happens to you, I won't be paying attention."

"Oh, but I thought it was one of your rules to never betray a comrade?"

"You’re not my comrade."

"Not truuuue..."

While saying such words, Peria laughed cheerfully.

And during that time, they’d steadily gotten closer to the enemy soldiers.

The guards spoke.

"You bastards are completely surrounded! Stop your horses and drop your weapons this instant..."

They began, but then Zohra moved faster on his horse, and,

"Shut up,"

He said, jumping towards the soldier who'd given out the warning. As he kicked his face, the guy fell off his horse.

And stealing that horse,

"Well then, I’m off~."

He said, but in front of him, Peria had stolen a different horse and was on the move.

"Ah, asshole—"

"What’s thiiis? Zohra-chan’s rather slow, isn’t he?"

To those stupid words, Zohra threw a knife at the idiot.

Peria dodged it.

The knife then pierced the shoulder of an enemy soldier who was behind him and about to activate an offensive spell in their direction.

Peria looked at that, and then,

"Thank you for helping me."

"I wasn’t helping you!"

"Again..."

"You bastard—because this isn't the place to be saying that kinda crap, let’s go. We'll hurry up, quickly save that idiot, and then punch that princess-wannabe in the face!"

Zohra said, to which,

"Sounds good to me~"

Peria laughed.

And so the two cut through the forty enemy soldiers and once again started running towards the Remrus Empire.

[[Image:DDYD v09 pg205.jpeg|thumb]]



<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>

And the time returns to the beginning.

It was a place with an ominous feeling.

No, the landscape itself wasn't unusual, being a plain—however.

"......"

Sion had become wary of how far he'd advanced forward.

It looked like the colour of the sky was gradually being coated in a different shade.

He'd advanced forward enough.

Enough time had passed, the colour of the world being coated in a different shade, with a restless feeling arising in his cest.

And what that feeling was, he personally didn't know.

But, because he didn't know, he was that much more anxious.

Regarding that,

"... What is this?"

Sion muttered.

"What in the world is happening?"

He muttered.

Right now, the place he was in was a plain, where Claugh Klom's forces, surrounding the rear of the Remrus Empire's main forces, should've commenced launching a surprise attack.

There, Sion was leading the soldiers.

As what had been reported, there were no traces of a fight there.

There was no blood or the scent of death whatsoever.

In spite of that, having advanced forward enough that his spirit was sinking, Sion had fallen to that sort of mood.

Then,

"Your Majesty,"

A voice rang out.

Sion looked down from on top of his horse. There, a subordinate was speaking to him.

"Field Marshal Claugh Klom—"

Sion nodded at that and spoke.

"He wants to meet with me?"

"Yes."

"Let him through."

"Understood."

Saying that, the subordinate stepped back.

From somewhat behind, pushing his way through the soldiers guarding Sion, a single man atop a horse appeared.

Bright red hair as if it were burning, a body forged like steel.

Claugh Klom.

That Claugh looked his way with a somewhat cheerful smile, and,

"Yo, Sion. Though it seems like the fight here was pretty bad, you survived?"

He said, to which Sion smiled ruefully.

"If you take that kind of tone with me, you're setting a bad example to your subordinates, you realize?"

"Then, should I call you Your Almighty Majesty?"

"That's enough, now,"

Sion said, waving his hand as he laughed.

Claugh laughed as well, approaching him on his horse. Aligning himself with Sion's, they proceeded forward.

Sion asked Claugh,

"So, the enemy's main forces surrendered without a fight?"

As he asked that, Claugh shrugged and said,

"Yeah."

He nodded, and then,

"Speaking of which, there's something I kinda want you to see, so stop the soldiers,"

He said, raising his hand, and then lowering it.

Responding to that, his subordinates ordered the soldiers to stop.

After affirming that, Claugh looked at Sion, and,

"Follow me for a bit,"

He said, to which Sion tilted his head.

"Where do you plan on going?"

"If you come with me, you'll know."

"Just you and me?"

To that, Claugh held out his hand, and,

"If you're worried about an attack from the enemy, relax. I'll protect you,"

He said such a thing.

However, of course, Sion wasn't worried about that. After all, Lucile would be following him.

That was why, right now in this place, the one whose safety was the most guaranteed was Sion.

Of course, though, it was a different story if Remrus himself or the '''Goddesses''' showed up.

Sion looked at the hand that Claugh was extending. Then, lifting his face, he looked at Claugh's.

"What is it that you want to show me?"

He asked.

To that, Claugh replied,

"An enemy soldier."

"An enemy soldier?"

"Yeah. One of Remrus's guys who put up no fight whatsoever."

Saying that,

"Well, just hurry up and follow me,"

He said, as he began to move his horse without waiting for Sion.

At that, quietly,

"... Lucile,"

Sion murmured.

By his ear, Lucile's voice sounded.

"I'm here."

"Claugh..."

However, with just that alone, Lucile seemed to understand what Sion was trying to say.

"It doesn't appear that he's being manipulated by the enemy. It'll likely be fine. Even if anything happens..."

"You'll protect me?"

In response, cheerfully,

"I can't make any promises,"

Lucile said such a thing.

"How unreliable,"

Sion said, smiling.

Then, he began to move his horse.

As expected, he'd advanced forward enough that his mood was sinking further.

As they moved further into the Remrus Empire's grounds, it seemed that that feeling only grew larger.

Staring at the northern sky,

"Honestly, what's with this country?"

While saying that, he caught up with Claugh. Then, looking towards where Claugh was headed—an area slightly elevated above the plain—he asked,

"Then, we're going up there?"

"Yup."

"What can you see from there?"

To that, Claugh spoke.

"Explaining would be kinda troublesome. So you should just see for yourself. Up there, Miller-senpai and Bayuuz are waiting."

"Bayuuz and Miller?"

However, Claugh didn't answer the question, as he began galloping forward.

"Now, let's go,"

He said.

In response, Sion also ordered his horse to begin galloping, as he moved forward.

Up on higher ground, towards a place where it was as if they were overlooking the plain, he moved.

As Claugh had said, Rahel Miller and Bayuuz White were there.


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg213.jpeg|thumb]]


Both wer equal to Field Marshals within the Roland Empire's military.

Furthermore, up there, as if overseeing something, hundreds of soldiers had set up camp.

Sion looked towards that encampment.

Miller and co. noticed them approaching.

In response, Sion raised his hand. He was about to speak up.

However,

"......"

His voice didn't come out.

Because, on the way, he saw.

Atop that area, on the way to where Miller and co. were, he saw.

To the side of Miller and the others.

In a plain up there, donned in the combat uniform of the Remrus Empire, was a group of soldiers.

Tens of thousands of soldiers.

Each and every one of those soldiers displayed the same appearance.

They were all kneeling prostrate on the ground. Furthermore, their backs looked as if they'd been torn apart from the inside, and from that crack, violent branch-like objects grew.

Seven branches.

"......"

No, rather, they didn't look quite like branches.

They were arms.

Thin arms were growing.

And those seven arms were joining hands with the other arms that grew from the backs of the surrounding soldiers.

Arms grown from the backs of tens and hundreds of thousands of soldiers were mutually joined together by their hands.

Regarding that abnormal sight, without thinking,

"... What is this?"

He leaked out such foolish words.

Even though there wasn't anyone who would have an answer to that.

Even though there wasn't anyone who would've seen this sort of thing before.

However, Miller responded to that. He looked up at Sion, and then looking down at the Remrus Empire soldiers,

"... They became like this one hour ago. Until then, they'd been nothing but ordinary humans,"

He explained.

In other words, during the time it took for Sion to come here, it seemed that the Remrus Empire's soldiers had become like this.

Staring at that, Sion asked,

"Are they alive?"

To that question, it was Bayuuz's turn to respond.

"We're unable to approach them, and so haven't investigated."

"Unable to approach them?"

"Yes. The Roland soldiers who approached them ended up the same way..."

"Wha—? Then, over there, those are also Roland soldiers..."

"Thousands of them fell to it."

"......"

"The reason we called Your Majesty here alone was because of how shocking this sight is. If this were to be seen by the soldiers..."

He began, but then Sion interrupted Bayuuz with a wave of his hand.

"I understand your reasons for calling me here alone. How do you all intend to deal with this?"

Miller answered that.

"With '''Rhule Fragmei'''..."

"Even though you don't know what their situation is, you'll kill them?"

"If there was another option, then I would be willing to choose that instead. However, what other ideas are there? Merely approaching them will affect you. Furthermore, it's likely that that figure has some sort of significance, isn't it? From here on, though we don't know how they might change, we can't afford to leave them be. More importantly, in order to enter the Remrus Empire, we must cross this plain..."

He said.

At that, again, Sion gazed at the Remrus Empire's soldiers.

He gazed at the humans who lay prostrate on the ground, with arms growing from their backs.

And,

"Just what is Remrus trying to do..."

Then, there was a voice from behind him.

Slightly below the elevated area,

"Your Majesty!"

The voice of a subordinate called out for him, as they moved towards the area.

In response, Sion spoke.

"Don't leave this area. To the soldiers who still haven't seen this..."

He began, but at that, Miller said,

"I know. I've already given the orders to my subordinates."

As those words were spoken, Sion's subordinate, on the way to the elevated area, was stopped.

In their place, Miller's subordinate relayed the message.

"Your Majesty, it seems that below, someone has come seeking an audience with you,"

They said such a thing.

At that, Sion asked,

"An envoy from the Remrus Empire?"

However, Miller's subordinate shook their head, and replied,

"That's not it."

"Then who?"

"They refuse to reveal their affiliation. They said that if they gave their names instead, His Majesty would know."

"Their names? Who are they?"

At that,

"The ones who have come are two women approximately the age of twenty. They introduced themselves as Ferris Eris and Kiefer Knolles,"

The subordinate said that.

Furthermore,

"According to them, Ryner has been captured by the Remrus Empire, and so they've come to seek help—that was what they wanted to tell His Majesty..."

They began, but by that point, Sion was no longer listening.

The ones who'd come were Ferris and Kiefer.

And,

"... Ryner... He's been captured by Remrus?"

The moment he heard that, shock hit him as if his heart had been crushed.

''Ryner has—''

''He's fallen into Remrus's hands?''

Sion scowled at that. And turning around, he looked up.

At the northern sky.

At the land where countless humans were prostrate on the ground, with arms growing from their backs.

It all seemed so disgraceful.

It all seemed as if that what had kept the world together up until now had been broken.

And finally, he saw their true colours.

He saw what Remrus was trying to do.

Right now, Ryner was in the Remrus Empire, and Remrus—

"... He intends to devour Ryner?"

He said, scowling.

Then, again, he turned around.

And to Miller,

"Use the '''Rhule Fragmei''' already. Continue to wipe out the Remrus Empire soldiers and march forward,"

He ordered.

Miller nodded at that and began to move.

But Sion didn't stop. Below where he was standing—to where the Remrus Empire soldiers were, he began to descend.

However, then,

"Your Majesty, what shall we do about the ones who wish to meet with you?"

Miller's subordinate asked such a thing.

In response, he looked over his shoulder. He looked towards the soldiers that he was leading, in an location a short distance away.

Over there, Ferris and Kiefer had apparently come.

At that, remaining silent for a short while as if pondering over it,

"Bring them to me. We'll take them with us to the Remrus Empire,"

He ordered.

<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>

The location again moves further up north.

The capital of the Remrus Empire—Echran.

There were no longer any humans remaining in that town.

Even though Echran should have the largest metropolis in the central continent, crowded with millions of people, there were no longer any humans remaining.

Right now, what remained was—

"......"

The '''Goddess of Reincarnation''' [Milk Ephillet] gazed at that town.

A flaxen ponytail, and large, round eyes.

Gazing at the sight before her with those eyes,

"... Ah, it's like that. Remrus... You've chosen like so, then..."

She murmured.

Before her, the '''Humans''' were, one by one, converting with magic.

The structure inside of them being rewritten, collapsed on the ground, and torn from their backs, violet arms grew.

And those arms linked with their neighbouring '''Humans'''' ones.

Moreover, because of that, gradually, gradually, a large procedure spread.

In this country of the Remrus Empire, using the magic power from within all the '''Humans'''' bodies, a gigantic procedure was spreading.

At that,

"Just what is this..."

From behind her, her subordinate by the name of Lear Rinkal said.

However, controlling that,

"Don't move away from me, Lear,"

Milk said.

In response, Lear nodded, and,

"Don't worry. I'll protect you, Captain,"

He said, to which Milk felt like laughing.

No, it wasn't because, in this situation, Lear wouldn't be able to protect her and so his words were foolish.

Rather, as she'd become aware of a strange feeling within her, she felt like laughing.

Specifically, right now, she felt as if she had to protect her subordinates.

Even though they were worthless '''Humans''' not worth caring over, the human character of Milk within her felt that it was necessary to protect her subordinates.

And that feeling took over her, who should be a '''Goddess'''.

"... Aha,"

She laughed.

Feeling that the '''Human''' part within her was steadily, steadily growing, she became cheerful.

But over there, Remrus's spell was progressing further.

The collapsed '''Humans''' were converting with magic.

The collapsed '''Humans''' were converting with magic.

And furthermore, already one subordinate, Moe Velariore, was standing before her, and,

"Captain, please step back,"

He said such a thing.

On top of that, Lach Velariore held Milk from behind and spoke.

"What should we do about this, Lear?"

Lear, who always had a calm expression on his face, looked oddly troubled, and,

"All we can do is retreat."

"But to where?"

Moe said.

And that question was justified.

There was no longer anywhere they could escape to.

At least, within the territory of the Remrus Empire, there wasn't anywhere.

It seemed that Remrus had laid a curse over the entire country.

"... This has become rather troublesome,"

Milk thought.

It was likely that a considerable amount of time had passed as the large-scale spell was being developed.

This was the world where '''Humans''' lived.

The place where the '''Hero''' and '''Goddesses''' dwelled was in a slightly different dimension.

There, for '''Goddesses''' to wield their power, there was compensation to be had.

Despite that, Remrus was trying to use a large amount of power.

He was trying to use an impossibly large amount of power.

If he used this kind of power.

If he used this kind of ignored power against the framework of this sort of world,

"... His existence would disappear... though a powerless '''Crawling God''' like him shouldn't be able to use this kind of power... Nevertheless, it seems that on your own, you've discovered a solution, hmm?"

She murmured.

During that time,

"Run away!"

Her subordinates cried out as they ran.

It was as if she, who had a small build, was being kidnapped as she was carried away by Lach.

While avoiding the '''Humans''' who had arms growing from their backs, they advanced through the town.

However, like that, she blankly looked up at the sky.

The sky was clear.

A cloudless, blue sky—a sky that ordinary '''Humans''' would see.

But its colour was faintly changing.

From blue to blue.<ref>"Blue (''ao'')" here is continuously written using different kanji, likely to indicate that the colour change isn't something that'd be noticed normally.</ref>

From blue to blue.

It seemed that Remrus was dyeing this world's framework, structure, arrangement.

He was wagering his own life.

Holding up his own existence, Remrus was desperately struggling.

For the sake of opening a hole in this closed world.

For the sake of advancing forward in this world that never would.

And narrowing her eyes at that,

"... Everyone, don't go that way. Head towards the church in the center of the town,"

She said.

At that, Lear and the others halted. And looking at her,

"However, the center of the town..."

"Just do as I say. That's the only place where we'll find a way of stopping this,"

Milk said.

Then again she looked up at the sky.

Its colour was changing, moment by moment.

With what method Remrus was moving with, she didn't know.

Though she didn't know,

"... I'll find out. What it is that you're trying to do, and how you're trying to change this world,"

As she said that, Milk's team headed towards the church in the center of the town.

<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>

And in that church, in the center of the town.

In the jail constructed underground, Calne Kaiwel was being held captive.

Loose blond hair, charming blue eyes. On his thin body, he wore the combat uniform of a Roland Empire officer; however, that uniform had become a mess.

Brushing his clothes in the arms and stomach areas,

"Ah~, I'm starving,"

He said.

Casually getting up, he looked around.

That said, there wasn't much to learn from the narrow cell.

Then, standing up, he looked towards the iron door that was the only entrance/exit to the prison.

And to that door,

"Um~, could you come here for a bit~?"

He said such a thing.

Furthermore,

"The truth is, I haven't eaten since the day before yesterday—?"

He said, raising his voice, but,

"......"

From the other side of the door, there was no response.

"Hmm. Well, that didn't work,"

He said, crossing his arms.

Like that, he sat back down again on the sorry excuse for a cloth. And,

"... Maybe they've decided to starve me to death?"

He muttered while again examining the prison. He strained to find a place where he could escape.

Although he tried, in the time that he'd spent captured, he'd already schemed five prison breaks, and each time was a failure.

"... By this point, there's no way that I'd find a way to escape, huh?"

He muttered in a troubled manner.

Then, pushing down on his stomach that growled in hunger, he smiled faintly.

''When he heard about the disappointing me who got captured so easily, Claugh-san probably asked,''

"What the hell is that idiot doing at such an important time?"

''Something like that, huh?''—as he imagined things like that, he laughed frivolously.

Then, furthermore, a mental image of Eslina arose. Her pretty amber hair, and blue eyes that possessed an air of dignity.

Picturing that,

"... Eslina must be worried, isn't she?"

He muttered, flopping over onto his side.

All he could see was the jet black ceiling.

With no windows, this place was shrouded in darkness.

Furthermore, since the evening of the day before yesterday, he hadn't sensed any sounds or signs of human presence.

His nerves dull after having gone so long without eating or drinking, he listened to the sound of his breathing and heartbeat, but only those.

There was nothing else.

It wasn't that he especially hated the isolation, as he'd also received training in dealing with that, but,

"... So I'm really going to die here, aren't I?"

He said to himself.

"I ne~ver thought that I'd die before Claugh-senpai who charges recklessly into fights,"

He said such things to himself, laughing.

Of course, no one replied.

However, again the mental image of a girl arose. A girl with the sagacious, bright face like Fiole's.

Always following after him, going ''Calne-san, Calne-san'', the smiling, cute face of a girl arose in his mind.

"......"

He smiled.

Remembering her smiling face, he smiled happily.

And,

"... Ah~, just as I thought,"

He said.

"Just as I thought, it was a good idea not to return Eslina's feelings,"

He said, smiling.

"Like I thought, someone like me isn't suited to be with Eslina. After all, a ladykiller who can't even fend for himself will just end up leaving. Not to mention a pervert who likes older women."

While saying such things, he smiled frivolously.

"That's why Eslina should find someone else—nice, diligent guy. Build a family with a guy like that. Not with some idiot who gets captured and left to die in a prison,"

He said, as if he were conversing with someone.

"... If Eslina could just forget about me and meet a guy like that... that'd be good,"

He said, conversing sincerely.

But, unsurprisingly, no one responded to that.

There was no noise around him.

It was eerie.

"......"

He'd likely die in a matter of days.

He'd been provided with no food or water since the day before yesterday. Without water, he wouldn't live for long.

And if it continued like that,

"... Ah~, yeah. When I die, Fiole will praise me for sure, right? He'll thank me for doing a good job of keeping my hands off of his little sister."

Saying that, he laughed.

After laughing, he let out a light sigh.

"......"

Again, it was silent.

All he could hear was just his heartbeat and breathing.

Just his heartbeat and breathing.

And speaking of anything else,

"......"

It was pure solitude.

Though he was about to continue that line of thought, he stopped.

Because there was no point in thinking about it.

Because if he thought about it, then he'd become afraid and start talking about disgraceful, foolish things like how he didn't want to die here, or how he wanted to see Eslina again.

"......"

That was why, without thinking about anything, he closed his eyes.

Like that, he was about to submerge his consciousness into darkness—

All of a sudden.

Though it was echoed from far away, he heard a sound.

It was from beyond the iron door.

A sound rang out from outside the prison.

Furthermore, that sound was getting closer.

Steadily thumping, it was getting closer.

At that,

"This sound is—"

Calne jumped to his feet.

Then he started gathering all of his strength. Though, as he hadn't been eating or drinking properly in this place, he couldn't muster up much strength in his body,

"... Sooooner or later, I have to succeed in a jailbreak, or else it's going to be bad for me, huh?"

He muttered.

Though he didn't know who it was that coming here right now, it was likely the one in charge of giving him his meals. In that case, first, he should grab the server's arm or something like that.

At the bottom-most part of the iron door, there was a small, iron door where the food would come from, which Calne stared at.

The meal always came from there.

Of course, the other party knew that he would likely be plotting a jailbreak, so they never put their hand through.

On the contrary, they were careful and placed the meal on a tray and pushed it through to the other side with a stick.

However, regarding that, Calne slowly began moving his finger. With his fingertip, he was drawing a magic circle of light in the air.

What he was drawing was Roland's magic.

Called '''Bakushu''', it was a spell to create a rope of light. That thread would expand and contract according to the user's orders, and was able to capture a target—however, the spell wasn't used often in Roland.

First of all, it was abnormally difficult to control the thread's movements, and so the thread wouldn't move towards the targeted place.

Even if it were a considerably skilled mage, they would have difficulty hitting the mark, and so it was a spell that wasn't used often, but,

"If this doesn't work, I'm going to cry,"

While saying such things, he completed his spell.

And quietly, he muttered,

"WHAT I SEEK IS THE LIGHT FIELD >>> BAKUSHU,"

He said, completing the incantation.

A lump of light formed at the center of the magic circle, and then, a thread—or rather, a line with a thickness closer to that of a rope could now be extended.

And he waited.

He waited for the server to come.

Just as predicted, the sound stopped in front of Calne's cell.

"... They've come,"

He thought.

He concentrated.

And inside his head, again and again, the image repeated itself.

—The moment the door that his food came from opened, once he confirmed that, he'd launch the rope. And he'd capture the server's body.

He'd launch the rope and capture the server.

He'd launch the rope and capture the server.

Again and again, he repeated that inside his head.

He heard the sound of the outside door being touched.

Reacting to that, Calne crouched down.

He waited for the meal door to open—

"......"

But then, something outside of his predictions occurred.

The door.

The door before him opened.

Not the small door used for meals, but the prison door.

At that,

"No way,"

Calne groaned.

In that case, what he should do had changed. If it were this door opening, what he should do had changed.

If the one entering was the jailer, someone meant to transfer him, the executor, or possibly a torturer—he wasn't sure—then he'd have to struggle against them and escape.

Despite that, at the moment, he'd prepared a spell meant to capture the enemy.

"Ah, geez, well, it's fine. At any rate, I can use this spell to cause confusion, and then..."

He began, but then his words stopped.

Because standing outside the door, for some reason, was an acquaintance of his.

Because standing outside the door was a single man whose face he recognized.

At that,

"Eh?"

Calne let his voice slip without thinking.

Then, staring at that man's face fixedly,

"Um, why are you here?"

He said.

Standing there was a black-haired man.

Black hair like he'd just gotten out of bed, languid eyes.

A tall, lean figure with a bent back.

Looking at that man,

"Aren't you Ryner Lute-san?"

Calne asked, to which Ryner looked his way, and,

"... Calne? It's a problem for you to be confined here, huh? You can leave already."

"E-Eh? What? The one confining me..."

He began, but ignoring that, Ryner turned on his heel. He turned his back to Calne.

And he exited the prison.

Following him, Calne also exited the prison. And moving through the basement, at Ryner's back,


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg241.jpeg|thumb]]


"What in the world are you doing here?"

He asked, to which Ryner looked over his shoulder.

And with a sad smile,

"......"

He didn't answer the question, however.

Instead, staring at him,

"... Go back, and deliver this message to Sion. I want to talk with him for a bit. I'll be waiting here, so..."

Staring at him with sad eyes,

"Tell him that,"

He said.

===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_9_-_The_Futile_Struggles_of_the_Dropout|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page

2014-06-22T19:31:41Z

Acperience:

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series ==
===Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps ===
::*Prologue I - [[User:Azro|Azro]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue II - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race ===
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3- Extreme Sleep Disturbances===
::*Prologue 1 [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4- The Great Clean-Up Feast===
::*Prologue 1 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 5- Tidying Up the Mess Left On A Whim===
::*Prologue 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - (pgs 225-234 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''); taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:kurarara|kurarara]]
::*Chapter 2 - [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3
::*Afterword

===Volume 7- The Truth behind the Disappearance===
::*Intermission - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 8- The Direction-less Ingrate===
::*Epilogue 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9- The Perfect and Flawless King===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Afterword

===Volume 10- The King Fighting Alone===
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Afterword

===Volume 11- The Changing Virtuous King===
::*Interlude
::*Chapter 8
::*Chapter 9
::*Chapter 10
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*Starting Legend [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]] '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*Team Braves (Part 1)
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*Germer, The Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend As In Itself'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'') -[[user:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*Extra Stage I - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Extra Stage II - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Extra Stage III - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword


==''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series ==
===Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future===
::*Character Introduction - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*4-Koma - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed''', '''Edited''' by [[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle===
::*Character Introduction - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath===
::*The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Interlude - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks===
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*Interlude - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King===
::*The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Complication - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - p294~347 [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''; finishing the rest -> [[User:larethian|larethian]], taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]- '''Completed'''
::*From Reminiscing To The Future - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 7 - First Love And Death God===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===
::*Prologue - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Human Representative===
::*Prologue - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Afterword

===Volume 15- About the Demon's Love State===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*Prologue: Sion Astal - [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero - [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]]
::*Chapter 2: Red Steel - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*Prologue: Roland's Darkness - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*Right Road - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*Chapter 1: On Eris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 2: On Lucile - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 3: After devouring god- [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Sion Note===

::*Vol. 1 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 2 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 3 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 4 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 5 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 6 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 7 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 8 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] (Taken over by [[User:Akirina|Akirina]]) - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 9 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 10 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 11 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 12 - [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Updates

2014-06-22T19:31:10Z

Acperience:

==2014==
===June===
* '''22-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''8-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''3-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed

===May===
* '''29-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Prologue Completed

* '''26-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Afterword Completed

* '''21-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''18-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Prologue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''17-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Afterword Completed

* '''11-May-2014:'''
** OKYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

===March===
* '''10-March-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 5 Completed

===January===
* '''09-January-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

==2013==
===December===
* '''02-December-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 4 Completed

===November===
* '''29-October-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed

===October===
* '''23-October-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed

===September===
* '''28-September-2013:'''
** OKYD Volume 3 Right Road Completed

* '''24-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Epilogue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''15-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''5-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed

===August===
* '''27-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Epilogue 1 Completed
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''22-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 6 Completed
** DYD Volume 7 Prologue 2 Completed

* '''18-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 5 Completed

* '''15-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''12-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Intermission Completed
**DYD Volume 5 Prologue 1 Completed

* '''9-August-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 9 Extra Stage II Completed

* '''8-August-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 8 Prologue Completed
**DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''3-August-2013:'''
**OKYD Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''1-August-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 9 Salty Dango Completed

===July===
* '''28-July-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 7 The Limit of a Genius Completed
**TDYD Volume 9 Extra Stage III Completed
**TDYD Volume 9 A Genius' Proof Completed
**TDYD Volume 10 Dear My Sister Completed
**OKYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
**OKYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed

===June===
* '''17-June-2013:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 4 Completed

===March===
* '''31-March-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''29-March-2013:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

===January===
* '''29-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 3 Completed
**DDYD Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Prologue Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''28-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
**DDYD Volume 6 Afterword Completed

* '''25-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 1 Completed

==2012==

===December===
* '''6-December-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 5 Completed

===November===
* '''21-November-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''20-November-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''4-November-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Interlude Completed

===September===
* '''30-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 11 Afterword Completed

* '''29-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''18-September-2012:'''
**TDYD Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 12 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 11 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 10 Completed

* '''17-September-2012:'''
**Sion Note Volume 8 Completed

* '''16-September-2012:'''
**Sion Note Volume 9 Completed
**DYD Volume 4 Prologue 1 Completed

* '''14-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''08-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''07-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
**DDYD Volume 5 Complication - About that Report Completed
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''06-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''05-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 10 Prologue Completed

* '''01-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 2 Completed

===August===
* '''27-August-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''26-August-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 1 Completed
**DYD Volume 3 Prologue 1 Completed

===July===
* '''17-July-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Afterword Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 5 Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 4 Completed

===June===
* '''22-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''21-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''17-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''10-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Prologue 1 Completed

===February===
* '''28-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 1 Afterword Completed

* '''26-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed

* '''23-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 4 Completed.

* '''22-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 3 Completed.

* '''20-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed.

* '''18-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed.

==2011==

===December===
* '''18-Dec-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 3 Chapter 3 Completed.
**DDYD Volume 3 Afterword Completed.

===October===
* '''19-Oct-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 3 Chapter 2 Completed.

* '''11-Oct-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 2 Afterword Completed.

===June===
* '''8-June-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 7 Completed.

* '''4-June-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 6 Completed.

===May===
* '''10-May-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 5 Completed.

===April===
* '''5-Apr-2011:'''
**DDYD V3 C1 Completed.

===February===
* '''28-Feb-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol.4 completed.

* '''10-Feb-2011:'''
**DDYD V1 Afterword Completed.
**DDYD V1 4-Koma Completed.

* '''6-Feb-2011:'''
**DDYD V2 C4 Completed.

===January===
*'''5-Jan-2011:'''
**DYD V1 Prologue I Completed

* '''4-Jan-2011:'''
**DDYD V2 C3 Completed.

* '''3-Jan-2011:'''
**Sion Note Vol.3 Completed.

==2010==

===December===
* '''22-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V2 C2 Completed.

* '''14-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V2 C1 Completed.

* '''13-Dec-2010:'''
**TDYD V9 Extra Stage I Completed.
**DDYD V1 C1 Edited.

* '''08-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C4 Completed.

* '''05-Dec-2010:'''
**Sion Note V2 Completed.

* '''04-Dec-2010:'''
**Sion Note V1 Completed.

* '''03-Dec-2010:'''
**TDYD V6 'The Forbidden Book' Completed.

===November===

* '''28-Nov-2010:'''
**TDYD V8 'A Genius' Style' Completed.
**DYD V10 C5 Completed.

* '''27-Nov-2010:'''
**Fundamentals of Magic segment translated (found in DYD V5 C3: pg 225-234) (by [[user:larethian|larethian]]).

* '''25-Nov-2010:'''
**TDYD V2 'The Assassin's Dream...'
**DDYD V3 interlude Completed.

* '''23-Nov-2010:'''
**DDYD V6 P2 Completed.

* '''22-Nov-2010:'''
**OKYD V5 C3
**DDYD V6 P1 Completed.

* '''19-Nov-2010:'''
**Ryner's Awakening segment translated (found in DDYD V6 C4: pg 294-347) (by [[user:Defade|Defade]])

* '''09-Nov-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C3 Completed.

===October===

* '''07-Oct-2010:'''
**DYD V6 Prologue Completed.

* '''01-Oct-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C2 Completed.

===September===

* '''16-Sep-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C1 Completed.

* '''09-Sep-2010:'''
**Project Started
**DDYD V1 Prologue Completed.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

2014-06-22T19:30:25Z

Acperience:

[[Image:Daiden v1 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for DaiDen Vol 1]]
The Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu series is also available in the following languages:
:*[[Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu (Russian)]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Legendary Heroes) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Takaya Kagami|Kagami Takaya]] (鏡貴也), who is also the author of following notable series:
::いつか天魔の黒ウサギ ([[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi]]) series,
::黙示録アリス ([[Mokushiroku Arisu|Mokushiroku Arisu/Apocalypse Alice]]) series,
::終わりのセラフ (Seraph of the End) series

With illustrations by Toyota Saori (とよた瑣織), and published by Fujimi Shobo (富士見書房) under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label, and won the fourth Dragon Cup.

Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (とりあえず伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of Legendary Heroes Anyway) is a collection of short stories which took place before and across the timeline in Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu. The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (大伝説の勇者の伝説) is the sequel to Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説) and picks up from where it left off in volume 11 of Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu.

Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu (堕ちた黒い勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Fallen Dark Hero) is a side story series that focuses on the revolution timeline.

----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
Ryner Lute, a tall and lean young man with black hair and languid eyes, is known as Roland's greatest magician, albeit his unmotivated appearance. He is the bearer of Alpha Stigma, a type of cursed eyes that grants him the ability to analyze magical constructs instantaneously. Accompanied by the beautiful swordswoman Ferris Eris, he was tasked by his best friend and the Hero King of Roland, Sion Astal, to embark on a journey in search of the Relics of Legendary Heroes.

You can still welcome to tell us what you think of the series by '''polling and discussing it [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=150 here]'''.

==Recommended Reading Order==
The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here].

In case of the authors website going offline:
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
.... and so on with Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

'''(could someone with japanese translating skills double check this pls? I wrote this order by guessing and comparing the book covers but some covers are different from authors page)'''

== Editors ==

=== Editors Needed ===
This project is in serious need of dedicated editors with good English proficiency and preferably good writing skills as well. Please check [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=135#p76082 here] for details, and [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445 this thread] for any queries.

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4643 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=61 forum].

'''Translators are asked to [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)

== Misc Project Management ==
* To Do List (to be created)
* [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Archive|Archive Page]]

==Updates==
* '''22-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''8-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''3-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''29-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Prologue Completed

* '''26-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Afterword Completed

* '''21-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''18-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Prologue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''17-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Afterword Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Updates|Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Updates page]].

==The ''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?jq4h27lx0ace6mm PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/n5wuwn4w9mqbdt5/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue I|Prologue I: From The Place Where The God Of Death Dwells]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 A sleepy-headed man and the perfect housewife]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The hero, a chance meeting with the beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 Peace that tells of the end]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 The awakened one]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Sad pasts]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they seek an answer for living]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?iiz4vdjz8j2fg8g PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/uh3mvmlp3a6s8s7/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue I|Prologue 1 No matter how much pain they bear-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 Escapees with no drive]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The girl, the demon and...]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The melancholy of the king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A night of wandering]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Ones that hide in the darkness]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they head towards a future full of worries]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - Extreme Sleep Disturbance]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/xhb79kf5f08u60w/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Within a breaking dream-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1| Chapter 1 A promise for the future]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2| Chapter 2 A meeting with a girl]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3| Chapter 3 Each of them with their own melancholy]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 4| Chapter 4 A world beginning to awaken]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 2| Prologue 2 -still, they continue to dream]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 4|Volume 4 - The Great Clean-up Feast]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/s5hdyxtr49q909a/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 The pain is engraved-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 The same exhausted man]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The same beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The same hero king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 However, the pain increases]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that they may forget it one day]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 5|Volume 5 - Tidying Up The Mess Left On A Whim]]===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Thinking back on a distant past-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Not have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Have A Cursed Dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, they cannot return to the past]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1: The Unsmiling Goddess-]]
::*Chapter 1 I found him
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 Yes, I definitely found him]]
::*Chapter 3 I thought that I could reach him by just reaching out my hand
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 7|Volume 7 - The Truth behind the Disappearance]]===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Intermission|Intermission]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 But that was an illusion]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 An illusion that I couldn't reach no matter how hard I wished]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 Because you're already cursed]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that she may smile one day]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 8|Volume 8 - The Direction-less Ingrate]]===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 White speculation, black speculation]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 A worthless god, a bored goddess]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 A key waiting up north, the southern gate]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A heart not overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Perfect and Flawless King===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue Illusion
::*Chapter 1 Peace
::*Chapter 2 Awakening
::*Chapter 3 And then, the beginning of the end
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 10 - The King Fighting Alone===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 4 Scenery of death
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Test]]
::*Chapter 6 About the last moment of peace
::*Chapter 7 And that opened its mouth
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 11 - The Changing Virtuous King ===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Interlude About eternity
::*Chapter 8 Truth
::*Chapter 9 The last day
::*Chapter 10 Friend
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Awakening of the King]] (Part 1)
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Starting Legend]]
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 The Assassin's Dream...|The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Team Braves (Part 1) 
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask 
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Germer, the last lesson|Germer, the Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend as in itself'')]](50%)
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 The Forbidden Book|The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 The Limit of a Genius|The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 A Genius' Style|A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage I| Extra Stage I]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage II| Extra Stage II]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage III| Extra Stage III]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 A Genius' Proof|A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Salty Dango|Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory)]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Dear My Sister|Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'')]]
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword



==The ''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==


===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 4-Koma|4-Koma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: A Floundering Story]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Moment When The World Completely Transformed]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Moment When Light Fell]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Moment When Darkness Completely Took Over]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Moment To Sunder That Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Balance Scales For Emptiness And Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Balance Scales For Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Balance Scales For The Goddesses And The Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: And Then The Balance Scales Used By The Demon]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath]] ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4736 Poll/Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries|The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Interlude|Interlude: '''Him''' and '''Her''' and]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Towards North-Northeast]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Burden He Shoulders]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Burden I Shoulder]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]



===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5451 Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Interlude|Interlude - About Another Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Cursed '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Human '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Beginning '''α''']]
::*Afterword



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5|Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute|The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Complication - About That Report|Complication - About That Report]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Inside of the Falling Rain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Inside Of The Mire]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Inside Of Hope]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Inside Of The Complication]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Inside Of Fate]]
::*Afterword



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6|Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 2|Prologue 2]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Demon King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Heroic King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Courageous King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The People's King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future|From Reminiscing To The Future]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7|Volume 7 - First Love And Death God]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - First Love And Death God]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Dream Of The Murderer]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Demon Who Established A Kingdom]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Peace And Karma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The reason for birth]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8|Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - The Promise Between The Two]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Wound Of The Cross]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A World Without Pain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Bewitching]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion]]
::*Afterword



===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - Stagger]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Confusion]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Human]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Remrus Empire]]
::*Afterword


===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Prologue| Prologue - The Time of The King]]
::*Chapter 1: Hero & Demon
::*Chapter 2: The Queen of The Night
::*Chapter 3: High Tower
::*Chapter 4: The Fallen Black Hero
::*Afterword



===Volume 11 - Human Representative===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- '''『God』''''s World
::*Chapter 1: '''『Goddess』''''s Love
::*Chapter 2: '''『Crawling God』''''s Dream
::*Chapter 3: '''『Human』''''s Representative
::*Chapter 4: '''『Priest』''''s Motive
::*Chapter 5: Reunion between the '''『Demon and the Hero』'''
::*Epilogue: But this is the '''『Human』''''s World ---
::*Afterword



===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- The meaning about living
::*Chapter 1: The Reason for Being a King
::*Chapter 2: The Significance of Being Unable to Sleep
::*Chapter 3: The Reason to Receiving Persecution
::*Chapter 4: The Significance of Responsibility
::*Chapter 5: The Reason for Continuing to Live
::*Afterword



===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: About Love
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Two Copies of a Letter
::*Chapter 4: Childhood Friend
::*Chapter 5: Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King
::*Chapter 6: Return to Roland
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Important Person
::*Chapter 1: The Demon With the Demon
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Magician's Assistant
::*Chapter 4: Previous Shadow King
::*Chapter 5: The Blue of this World
::*Afterword

===Volume 15- About the Demon's Love State===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Obsession
::*Chapter 1: Let There Be Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Charisma of Trash
::*Chapter 3: North and South
::*Chapter 4: Reunion With the Betrothed
::*Chapter 5: The World of Passion and Love and Obsession
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue : Sion Astal]]
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Red Steel]]
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red]]
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue: Roland's Darkness
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Right Road|Right Road]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: On Eris]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: On Lucile]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: After devouring god-]]
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===[[Sion Note|Sion Note]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?zlq7tc36rogr5do PDF])===

::*[[Sion Note:Vol 1|Vol. 1]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 2|Vol. 2]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 3|Vol. 3]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 4|Vol. 4]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 5|Vol. 5]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 6|Vol. 6]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 7|Vol. 7]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 8|Vol. 8]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 9|Vol. 9]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 10|Vol. 10]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 11|Vol. 11]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 12|Vol. 12]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager: [[User:larethian|larethian]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:J112|J112]]
:*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] (super slow)
:*[[User:gyoku|gyoku]]
:*[[User:Akirina|Akirina]]
:*[[User:Acperience|Acperience]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]
:*[[User:Defade|Defade]]

'''K.I.A'''
:*[[User:Azro|Azro]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.
:*[[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
:*[[User:Tennyo777|Tennyo777]]
:*[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]]
:*[[User:EmperorLelouch7|EmperorLelouch7]]
:*[[User:Hitagi Tsundere|Hitagi Tsundere]]
:*[[User:IShotTheSun|IShotTheSun]]
:*[[User:All Nighter94|All Nighter94]]
:*[[User:SapphireSky|SapphireSky]]

==Series Overview==
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (February 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1410-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1439-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1518-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (October 18, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1564-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (April 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1606-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1640-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (October 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1661-6)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1729-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (October 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1768-2)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (April 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1817-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (October 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1870-2)

*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1483-4)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1530-5)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1576-3)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (June 19, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1625-8)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (December 18, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1676-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1746-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (March 18, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1809-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (August 19, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1854-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (January 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1890-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (March 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1913-6)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (June 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1939-6)

*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (October 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1966-2)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (November 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1981-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3292-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3327-9)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (February 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3376-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3429-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (January 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3479-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 19, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3530-3)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (December 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3594-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (May 20, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3638-6)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (February 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3727-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 12 (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3799-4)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 13 (February 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3857-1)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 14 (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712914-6)

*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1989-1)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (March 19, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3271-5)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3360-6)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3393-4)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (October 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3452-8)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (September 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3563-1)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Takaya Kagami]]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 3

2014-06-22T19:28:06Z

Acperience: Created page with "==Chapter 3: Remrus Empire== To go back in time a bit. The location is the capital of the Remrus Empire—Echran. The town was filled with life. In the noisy shopping..."

==Chapter 3: Remrus Empire==

To go back in time a bit.

The location is the capital of the Remrus Empire—Echran.

The town was filled with life.

In the noisy shopping town, it was overflowing with crowds of people.

Well-maintained, within the streets—no, in the heart of numerous churches within the country, as if built in a circle, the people were gathering at the churches due to it being the weekend, to give praise to the king of the country.

And that,

"... As expected of the greatest superpower within the central continent. But when it comes to countries that seize their people through religion, it's the first time I've seen a country flourish to this extent,"

Luke Stokkart muttered, gazing at the streets.

Still twenty-five, twenty-six, he had long, pure white hair and an eternally smiling, calm face.

Inconspicuously, he inspected the vegetables a stall, while looking around and confirming his surroundings, to which,

"Hey, mister, if you're not gonna buy anything, then you're standing in the way, so would you move?"

The shopkeeper said.

In response, Luke put on a frantic appearance, and said,

"Ah, I apologize, I apologize. That the street is so full of people is something that surprised me."

At that, the shopkeeper looked his way. Then, noticing the traveling garb that Luke was wearing,

"Oh, are you a traveler?"

He nodded at the question.

"I'm from the neighbouring country of Hoful and came to find some work away from home... Ah, have you heard of the country of Hoful?"

The shopkeeper shook her head.

"Nope. But it's one of those, isn't it? A vassal country of this Remrus Empire?"

At those words, Luke smiled sweetly and corrected her.

"No. It's one of its allies."

"Ah, did I upset you?"

"No, no, though it's officially an ally country, the truth is that it is dependent on this country... but at any rate, it's not doing very well, so I was hoping to find work outside."

While giving out one lie after another, he picked up a vegetable with yellow leaves.

It wasn't a vegetable found in Roland—no, though it was possibly a fruit—though furthermore he didn't know of how one would cook this, he held it anyway, and,

"As I need to be frugal with my money, I need to properly cook for myself,"

He said such a thing.

The shopkeeper nodded in admiration with a ''right, right'', and said,

"Mister, even though you're still young, you've got a great mindset, don't you?"

"Well, though you say that, today's the first time I've thought about cooking."

"Oh dear, that's bad."

"Isn't it? In this city, I'll be making my first real attempt,"

He said, making an uneasy expression, before looking around again.

The shopkeeper spoke.

"It'll be all right. After all, this town is full of friendly people, y'know? If it comes down to it, you can count on the church. Ah, have you already been to the church? If you end up living in this town, you must meet with the advisors."

Luke nodded at such words.

"The merchant owner who agreed to give me some work said that as well. I'll meet with them tomorrow."

"I see, I see. That's good. If you meet properly with the advisors, then it'll be all right for you to live in this town. You'll live a happy life here,"

The shopkeeper said.

Luke smiled at that and nodded.

"Then, do you have any cheap vegetables today?"

He asked.

The shopkeeper laughed and said,

"It's fine, for today only, I'll do you a service. Pick any ones you like."

Even if she said that, it wasn't like he knew how to cook any of the vegetables, but at any rate, Luke picked out a few fruit-like objects, and,

"Then, I'll take advantage of your generous offer, so is it fine even if I take these?"

"What's this? It's fine if you don't hold back and take more, y'know?"

"No, no, if I took so much that I couldn't finish them, since that'd be an inexcusable waste. If I don't have enough, I can always come back."

"Hey, hey, the next ones aren't free, you realize?"

"Aha."

"Geez, you're just such a likable guy, huh? Well, see you later, then."

"Yes, thank you very much. Then, with this."

"Yes, yes, thank you for your patronage~"

The shopkeeper said.

At that, Luke bowed his head and left the stall.

The shopping town unsurprisingly brimming with people, everyone had bright faces.

A man and a woman were getting married in one place apparently, a stall elsewhere was selling stylish clothing, a grandchild was being born elsewhere—he overheard that kind of thing.

And the men, women, elderly, and children all laughed.

They laughed with cheerful faces from the bottom of their hearts.

Even though, right now, with this country in the middle of a war with Roland, their brethren continued to drop like flies each day.

Even though, as this country had chosen to conscript its soldiers, their family, children, and neighbours were being sent out to war each day and dying, they laughed peacefully.

Incidentally, based on Luke's investigation, right now, the greengrocer lady that Luke had spoken no longer had any family left, apparently.

Her two sons and husband had been conscripted and were currently participating in the war.

No, they likely weren't in this world anymore.

"......"

Luke looked over his shoulder.

There, his eyes met the shopkeeper's.

The shopkeeper smiled and waved a hand at him.

Luke waved back, and,

"As I thought, this is clearly..."

He muttered.

Then at the town's—gazing at the cheerful appearances of the people here, as everyone was so bright that it was unnerving,

"... This is clearly brainwashing magic at work here,"

He said.

Then he looked up at the church at the end of the town.

The church was considerably large, in the shape of a steeple. No matter where one was in the country, they would be able to see that steeple.

And anyone who visited this country absolutely had to visit the church and speak with the advisors, as Luke had been told, though,

"... Now then, it's the church that's casting the brainwashing magic, isn't it?"

Luke considered such a thing.

"Could a large-scale brainwashing magic that covers the entire country exist?"

While saying that, he hit his own head, and then touched his chest. Confirming his pulse with his fingertip, he counted to make sure it was within range of his expectations.

At the very least, right now, it didn't appear that any sort of unique magic had been used on him. There was nothing strange about his mental condition.

In other words,

"As I thought, the church is suspicious, hmm?"

He said while walking.

The town unsurprisingly filled with life, for some reason, things felt slightly happier there.

Leaving the shopping town, he entered an inn that was somewhat in a back alley.

Unsurprisingly, the inn's landlord was also upbeat.

Looking at him.

"Will you be staying the night?"

Luke nodded at those words.

"Do you have a room available for two nights?"

"We do. You fine with paying in advance, though?"

"That's fine."

Luke said, taking out the currency being used in the Remrus Empire from his pocket.

While taking that, the landlord stared at him, and,

"You a traveler?"

Luke nodded at the question.

"From the country of Hoful..."

"Ah~, working away from home, I see. Since this place is cheap, it's a great place to stay for a kid working away from home until they find a home,"

The landlord said such a thing.

Luke smiled at that, and said,

"It seems so. Looking at other places' pricing, I was also surprised."

The landlord nodded with a ''right, right''.

"Well, since it's in a back alley, we don't get a lot of customers, so we gotta keep the price low like this. Even if that weren't the case, this country doesn't get a lot of travelers."

"Hoh."

"But it's a great place to live. Then, will you be looking for a place to work tomorrow?"

"That's the intention, but I'm not sure where a good place would be?"

At the question, the landlord spoke.

"If that's the case, you should discuss it with the advisors. Ah, if you don't know about 'em, in the event that you stay here for ten days or more..."

There, Luke interrupted him and spoke.

"I must tell the advisors. That's how it is, correct? I know."

"Oh, then that's good. Then, have you already met with the advisors?"

Luke shrugged at that, and,

"No, I just arrived, so... I was thinking about doing it tomorrow,"

He said.

However, that was a lie.

It had already been half a month after he entered the Remrus Empire as a spy.

He'd been investigating first the situation of the town, information on the people living there, the territory, how the country was managed.

And as he moved from town to town, he'd already sent many reports to Roland on how this country's organization and the shroud covering it were abnormal.

Though he had yet to visit the church—no, though he'd tried sneaking into it, the church's security was considerably strict, and on top of that, it seemed that from all directions, there was some kind of magic being used to the manipulate the nerves of the people here, and so he had to prepare carefully.

But those preparations had been arranged for tomorrow—no, he planned to sneak in this night.

Staring at him, the landlord spoke.

"In any case, meet with the advisors as soon as possible, all right? If you receive the advisors' guidance, there won't be any problems."

Luke nodded at that.

"When I left my homeland, I was told by my fellow travelers working away from home to go and see the church at the very beginning."

"That's right, that's right. That's a relief,"

The landlord said, laughing.

Luke also smiled at that, and received the key to the room.

"It's the innermost room on the second floor."

"Thank you very much."

Giving his thanks to the landlord, he headed towards his room. While affirming the structure of the inn, he arrived at his room.

The room wasn't locked.

Opening the door that seemed like it'd be easy to break by kicking it open, he entered the room.

It was a small room with a desk, a closet, and a bed.

But he didn't especially care about the furniture of the room.

He looked towards the window. He checked to see whether he could escape from the window.

Outside the window, it was connected to a narrow alleyway.

It was an alleyway narrow enough that he could jump to the neighbouring building.

But, well,

"... Seems like I can escape, hmm?"

He said, nodding as he placed his belongings on the bed.

Then he also sat down on the bed.

Though the window was open, due to how close the distance between it and the neighbouring building was, not much light entered the room.

As there was no lamp, even though it was still around evening, it was dark within the room.

Amidst that darkness,

"......"

He waited for time to pass.

The day fell.

It became darker inside the room.

But he still didn't move.

Because tonight, people weren't sleeping. That was why he turned on the lamp in his room. Then he took out the vegetables he bought earlier and placed them on the desk.

"... Afterwards, I'll have to borrow the kitchen and try cooking with these,"

He muttered such a thing.

Following that, he opened the knapsack that carried the rest of his belongings. Supplied with after he entered the capital of the Remrus Empire—Echran, there was a combat uniform that was easy to move in and several knives. The combat uniform was that of the Remrus Empire's soldier. Furthermore, there was also a rough map of the largest church in Echran, the capital of the Remrus Empire.

Hiding that underneath the bed, he again sat on top of the bed.

He looked outside the window where it was pitch black, and,

"......"

Unsurprisingly, he didn't move.

He would move when it was past midnight.

At that,

"... Would it be fine to sleep for a bit?"

He said, lying down on the bed and closing his eyes.

However, sleep didn't come.

Somehow, it seemed that his nerves were too irritable, and so he couldn't fall asleep.

Regarding that, Luke opened his eyes faintly, and,

"......"

However, as expected, he said nothing.

Instead, he stared at the ceiling above him.

He stared at the plain, empty ceiling of the inn.

There was nothing in the room.

There was nothing in the room.

But.

"......"

But, in this air that was filled with no gaps in it, there were monsters that he couldn't see with his eyes.

Though they couldn't be seen by humans, completely filling the air, monsters wriggled around.

For example, the monsters known as '''Goddesses'''.

The monster known as the '''Hero'''.

The monster known as the '''Demon'''.

The monsters known as '''Priests'''.

Utterly sneering at the efforts of humans, toying with a person's fate, with everything dancing about in the palms of their hands.

He held his hand out towards that in the air that couldn't be seen, and,

"... No, well, though I've always been vaguely aware,"

He muttered.

Correct.

Regarding that, he'd already realized it since he was a child.

That some kind of special power, structure was operating in the world—it was influencing everything, wasn't it?

He'd always thought that sort of thing.

Rather than some obscure feeling, as he'd continued to analyze the reality of things as it accumulated, he'd reached that conclusion before he knew it.

For example, the Roland Empire—even if one just looked at the existence of such a country, that was something that one would understand.

There was something clearly abnormal about that country.

Like the state of this Remrus Empire, enough that one couldn't be surprised, that place was also a strange country.

For starters, the nobles' tyranny and corruption went on for so long, and yet continued to hold on to overwhelming military power in the southern continent; it was that sort of reality.

The discontent with the king, who was unanimously nothing but a misgovernment, never turned into action—even if it did, that reformation would never succeed; it was that sort of reality.

And if one were to peruse through the history books of that country, it seemed that it had maintained that state for over hundreds of years.

That recently, Sion Astal had created a revolution, changing the country to the point where it was as if it'd been reborn—though that sort of thing had happened, even that revolution, in truth, was trifling.

After all, Sion was also someone who carried the blood of the royal family.

That meant even now, the country was being ruled by someone of the same blood.

On top of that, for such an abnormally long time as hundreds of years, it'd been ruled by people of the same blood.

Naturally, there'd been several revolutions.

It'd always been a terrible country. Amidst the oppressed people, there'd been competent ones, as well as those who gathered allies and tried to start a revolution.

But each and every time, it ended in failure. For hundreds of years, there'd been countless revolutions, and all of them ended in failure.

And the father of Luke's superior Rahel Miller was also a revolutionary.

Likely a middle-aged man, he was a revolutionary who probably possessed greater forces.

It was a revolution that should have succeeded, no matter what. Miller's father was meticulous and reserved his powers for years and months, even getting the primary nobles on his side.

But in the end, they failed.

At the end of it all, it was nothing but tragedy.

Why it failed, no one knew.

Back when Luke first met Rahel Miller, he'd done considerable investigation on the details of what the man's father did, but even then, he couldn't figure out why the revolution had been destroyed.

Even though Miller's father had possessed that degree of power at the time.

And then, there had been something strange about the country.

Everyone thought the country was mad.

Everyone thought the country had to change.

But it didn't change.

Never thinking that something abnormal, unseen by the human eye was controlling matters, history advanced forward.

That was why Miller had set Sion up as their leader.

''If, somehow, there's some strange curse or requirements needed for the sake of changing this country, let's start a revolution that fulfills those requirements,'' and so it wasn't that Sion Astal was especially needed for the revolution, but they set up someone who was still young and carried the blood of the royal family as leader.

And the result was that the revolution succeeded.

No, the fact that Sion became king meant that there might be some problems with calling it a revolution, but Miller had done it.

But ultimately, that country now, from long ago, continued to be ruled by someone who carried the blood of the king.

And the reason for that was because of the several existences in this world.

Gods—though, in the Roland Empire that had no religion, the existence of such things couldn't be felt, that some kind of large, inhuman existence was manipulating the reason of the world was something that Luke had always suspected.

And as if to make doubly sure of that,

"......"

Before him, Lieral Lieutolu, a human who had ceased to be a person, appeared.

Luke recalled that moment.

The moment when, appearing before him, Lieral proposed to have a negotation with him.

About the existences of the '''Hero''' and the '''Goddesses''' and the '''Priests''' who'd created them.

Recalling the proposal of discussing how they, as humans, were to oppose such monsters...

"......"

There, he stopped thinking.

And he looked outside the window.

In this inn, located in an alleyway completely as if it were being hidden, there was little noise.

But looking towards that darkness,

"... My, my, it looks like a guest has come,"

Luke muttered.

Then faintly opening his eyes,

"However, I shouldn't be acquainted with anyone in this country,"

He said, rising.

He looked outside, where the supposed acquaintance was approaching.

Of course, though he'd noticed the presence of the other party, he couldn't see their manner.

With closed ventilation, he moved to close the window, and while putting on that sort of act, he put his hand on the window.

Then he gazed outside.

As for what he could see from the window, there was no hidden spots in a narrow place like this and so he had a view of everything,

"......"

There was nobody else in the alleyway.

Even though he felt someone's presence, he couldn't see anything.

In spite of that, that presence was steadily approaching.

Feeling something approach the second-storey window where Luke was—

"It seems that the ventilation will be enough any moment now,"

Luke said, shutting the window.

Like that, he took a step back.

Then he stared at the window.

If something, by any chance, were approaching.

And if they were to smash through the window, he'd be able to deal with them.

If they were to strike the window with that sort of tangibility, he'd be able to fight with them.

If they were using some kind of spell in this country such that their figure couldn't be seen, or if they possessed a '''Rhule Fragmei''' with that kind of ability.

Either way, if the opponent were an ordinary human, then there were means of dealing with them.

But,

"... But here is a country ruled by a monster of some unknown nature called '''God''', isn't it?"

He muttered in a slightly troubled voice.

During that time, the presence steadily approached.

That was why he took another step back, concentrating on the window.

And taking the Latsel Thread out of his pocket, he unleashed it around him. Extending indefinitely, unable to be cut, this thread that possessed those abilities was cast from the front of the window frame as if being suspended.

If the other party was tangible, this thread would also be effective.

Confining the enemy with the thread, he set up an attack in that space...

But then,

"Ah, this is bad,"

Luke groaned.

As expected, the presence was approaching.

No, already, it wasn't simply a presence, but rather one could call it killing intent that was approaching before Luke's eyes.

Easily cast from the window, the Latsel Thread wasn't coming into contact with anything at all, as "that" which couldn't be seen was getting closer to Luke inside his room.

"Damn it, as I thought, it's an intangible enemy?"

Luke said, taking another step back as he opened the room door.

And he fled outside.

The presence chasing from behind him, Luke didn't look back and barged into the neighbouring room on the second floor.

Kicking through the window, he exited to the outside.

As he kicked the opposite building's wall, he dropped into the alleyway and began running.

Unsurprisingly, the presence continued to chase him from behind.

No, the presence was no longer from behind.

It felt as if it were bursting out from all around him in every place.

That killing intent—no, that malice began to surround Luke.

"... This is my bad, hmm? Having my whereabouts discovered so easily by the enemy disqualifies me as a spy, doesn't it? Captain Milk will be angry about this."

While muttering such things, he ran.

He turned through numerous alleyways.

To escape without trouble, as much as possible, as much as possible, he chose the paths without signs of people and so pressed forward.

However, each time, the presence grew.

As much as he ran, the surrounding presence grew.

Even so, he, without hesitating, ran through the streets.

The reason was that, with the location of the presence that he felt combined with the map of the streets that was forming inside his head, he'd noticed a path through which he could properly escape.

The presence's movements weren't especially quick.

Furthermore, the way that the presence was growing in itself seemed to be systematic, and if so,

"I should be able to es..."

But then,

"My mistake,"

He groaned, frowning.

Because he just noticed it.

Because he just noticed that, in the map that spread across his mind, the destination to which he was running right now was the church.

It seemed that the presence chasing him from behind was delivering Luke personally to the church.

At that, Luke stopped running, and,

"Why did I make this sort of error?"

He said in a tone as if he were disgusted with himself.

Unsurprisingly, the presence approached.

Many, many unseen presences approached.

It was likely no longer possible to escape. Moreover, aside from the path to the church, the presence was overflowing from every place.

"This truly is my bad,"

He muttered.

"No, well, it seems as if I'm being guided by some hand to go to the church, though. At any rate, tonight, I've been given permission to intrude,"

He muttered.

"But to go out of their way to have me see the church, that means that even if I were captured by this presence, they're unable to brainwash me, aren't they? It seems that I can consider that possibility. No, though I likely can't indulge this sort of wishful thinking... Well, like this, there's a decent chance that I'll be ambushed there..."

Just then, the presence caught up with Luke.

As if completely wrapping around his mind, something like a clear lump of malice swooped down.

''<< Don't resist. >>''

Suddenly, a voice echoed.

Inside his head, as if directly descending upon him, was a voice.

Luke narrowed his eyes at that, and,

"Ah~, as I thought, it's brainwashing magic...?"

He muttered.

However, ignoring that, the voice continued to resound.

''<< Go to the church. There, you'll find salvation. >>''

At the same time as the voice spoke, Luke's body began to move on its own.

Even though he gave them no such orders, both of his hands and feet moved on their own and began to walk.

"......"

He looked down at his own body. And regarding his hands and legs that were moving on their own, he gave a separate command.

''Don't react to any signals from the brain'', he ordered.

With that, his body's movements ceased. No, if he didn't continue to give out that order, his body would begin moving again, but,

"This level of brainwashing magic is no different from what a human would use, and so I can deal with it... but they're certainly earnest about having me go to the church, aren't they?"

Luke said.

Regarding those words, there was a response. But rather than the voice descending in his mind, it was a human's voice that responded.

Diagonal from Luke, from inside a private home,

"Considering your standing as a human, you're being ''quite'' stubborn, huh?"

A man's voice spoke.

As Luke looked towards the source, a lone man stepped out of the house.

It was a middle-aged man with a beard.

That man looked his way, and,

"Who are you? Why isn't the brainwashing magic working?"

He said such a thing.

Luke was about to answer, but then, from behind him,

"Well, it doesn't matter who you are. After all, in the end, you'll become another one of my devotees... and at our own leisure, we'll investigate your brain,"

A woman's voice sounded out, as Luke turned around.

There, a street stall lady was staring at him. Somehow, it appeared at the words just now were this woman's.

Furthermore, a child walking to his side looked at him, and said,

"Then, shall we end this already?"

And then,

"Let's punish the heretic,"

The mother leading the child said.

And she laughed.

The mother laughed.

"Ahahahahahahahaha."

The child laughed.

"Ahahahahahahahaha."

The middle-aged man from the house laughed.

"Ahahahahahahahaha."

And by then, as if the entire population of the street had gathered there, there were hundreds of people surrounding him, laughing madly. Laughing. Laughing.

And,

''<< Capture him. >>''

At the same time that the voice descended, those hundreds of people rushed in at once.

Looking around at that,

"How remarkable..."

Luke said in a voice of admiration.

"Rather than brainwashing to have them pledge loyalty, it's actually manipulating the entire country...? Certainly, this by far surpasses the level of magic that a human could use..."

While saying that, he released the Latsel Thread towards a building wall.

The thread twined around part of the wall's plumbing.

Pulling on the thread, he raised his body into the air, but,

''<< Don't move. >>''

The voice descended.

His body reacted to that. His brain, in response to the voice, was about to stop moving, to which,

"... Don't listen to the voice. Move your arm,"

Luke ordered his body, in an attempt to defy the brainwashing magic cast by that voice.

Then, his arm that had begun to lose its strength again hardened its will. Pulling on the thread like that, he kicked the ground and jumped.

And leaping away from the flock of people who'd rushed at him, he moved up the four-storey building. Climbing further up, he moved onto the roof.

During that time, more people gathered. Already, hundreds of people were glaring at Luke, and,

"Capture him!"

"Capture him!"

While chanting that, they filled up the ground, and one by one, they started climbing up after him.

Luke looked down at that.

He stared at the crowd that had gathered. Then again, he formed a map inside his head.

He thought about whether or not he could escape from the roof, and things like that.

But it was an obvious matter.

"... If everyone in this town is my enemy, then escape truly is impossible, isn't it?"

He said in a troubled voice.

No matter which route he escaped from, he would undoubtedly be caught. After all, there were hundreds of thousands of people in this town.

He wouldn't be able to disorient all of the eyes on him and flee, and even if he did somehow find a way to leave this town, he would still be in Remrus Empire territory.

Somewhere, along the way, he'd definitely be caught.

At any rate,

"... There's an almighty god watching from the sky, isn't there?"

He said, looking up at the sky, but that almighty god was no longer responding.

In its stead, the humans that had been brainwashed by that god had reached where Luke was.

And they grabbed his arm.

They grabbed his legs.

They pinned his body to the ground.

Like that, they raised their fists and hit him with all their strength.

"Gah—"

He groaned.

Then, at that, again a voice descended from the sky.

''<< Ah, sor~ry, that didn't knock you out very well... Nooo, manipulating so many humans in itself is difficult, you know. The next one should do the trick. >>''

As it said such a thing, Luke again looked up at the night sky.

Looking up at the cloudless, pretty sky full of stars,

"... Ha, you're quite a casual god, aren't you?"

He said, as again a fist rained down on him.

"Guh—"

At that, Luke felt his consciousness escape for a moment.

But he wasn't able to fall unconscious.

Again the voice spoke.

''<< Ahahahahaha, another failure. If you're accidentally killed by any chance, then sorry about that. >>''

It said, as again fists swung down at him.

Fists swung down at him.

Again, and again, and again, fists swung down at him.

And gradually, his consciousness began to fade.

The landscape distorting, steadily, steadily, he felt himself sink into darkness.

As darkness filled his entire line of sight, he felt himself lose consciousness and be pulled into a dream.

And in that dream, he continued his recollection from back then, atop the inn bed.

That was the memory of when, in the Roland Empire, Lieral Lieutolu had proposed a deal to him.

A memory of when he'd made a deal with the human who'd stopped being human.

That, Luke remembered.

<center>♦</center>

It'd already been several months since he made the deal with Lieral Lieutolu.

It was in the place where the nobles of the Roland Empire dwelled.

Having lost its head due to Miran Froaude's purge, it was the room of a noble's mansion that was now abandoned—

"........."

With the Latsel thread, Luke had cut off Duke Lieral Lieutolu's head.

Furthermore, in one part of his chest, he'd stabbed him with a knife coated in poison.

However, in spite of that, Lieral didn't die.

As if he found the situation funny, Lieral's body shrugged, before picking up his head and placing it back on.

However, then, beneath Lieral's feet, the trap that had been placed there beforehand activated.

A magic circle glowed, and from within its center a ball of fire was formed, before exploding. Lieral's left leg was blown off. Furthermore, a trap surrounding Lieral exploded as if in a chain, setting his entire body on fire; however, in the center of the fire, Lieral spoke.

"... Wow, impressive, impressive. What's impressive, though, is that even though you know it's futile, you keep meticulously laying traps like this each and every time. How many times have you attacked me like this by now?"


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg171.jpeg|thumb]]


To that, Luke replied,

"Eight times."

"I see. It's already reached that many? Don't you think you're being a little too stubborn?"

"The fact that you won't die is a problem."

"Eh, it's my fault? I hadn't realized,"

Lieral said, smiling cheerfully.

However, to that, Luke frowned with a troubled expression as he looked at him.

"The knife was of no use. The poison was of no use. The magic was of no use. Burning was of no use. Drowning was of no use—with all these tests, as one would expect, I'm getting worn out by this point."

At those words, again Lieral smiled.

"To try all that against me, you're a complete monster."

"I don't want to be told that by a genuine monster."

"No, no, I'm truly afraid of you. Anyhow, wherever I go, traps have been laid out. It seems that someone is trailing me...?"

To that kind of question, Luke replied,

"I was merely following your traces. Or rather, you've been testing me, haven't you? Even though you could've killed me in an instant, you've overlooked me each time, and furthermore, you've always left only enough traces for me to notice. But I've already grown tired of this farce, so would you tell me what your aim is?"

Lieral stared at him with a slightly surprised expression.

"My, my, have I been exposed?"

To those words, Luke spoke in a frustrated tone.

"I realized it from the beginning."

"No way~"

"Would you stop this farce already?"

Again, Lieral laughed, after which he nodded.

"Well, after seeing your true skill, I think it'll be fine to end this."

Staring at Lieral, Luke spoke.

"I'm glad to hear that. So, what are you after? Though you claimed that you weren't human, what use would you have for me, someone who barely surpasses an ordinary human at best?"

"No, I think that I can find quite a bit of use for you."

"What is it about me?"

"Aren't there plenty of things you want to ask me? If you have a sharp mind, you should have questions about this country."

At that, Luke made a thoughtful expression, before he spoke.

"I'd have to think about which questions to ask."

Lieral smiled.

"Ah, well, this country has many secrets, doesn't it? Then, I'd like to ask something in return. Do you like the current king?"

At that, Luke stared at Lieral and asked,

"Are you talking about Sion-san?"

"That's right."

"I like him?"

"Then, do you believe in him?"

To that question, Luke answered,

"No, I don't believe in anyone."

To that, Lieral grinned broadly and said,

"Then why do you serve Sion Astal?"

"Because isn't that the best thing to do in this situation?"

"Then, if Sion Astal were to be same as the past kings, if he were to become strange, what would you do?"

"Kill him."

"Said so easily, huh?"

"I will do what's necessary when it's necessary—if it were Miller-senpai, I believe he'd say that... Ah, if I recall correctly, you're acquainted with Miller-senpai, are you not?"

"Yeah. From quite a long time ago, though. The one who gave him the clue to his success was me."

"Hmm. However, if you have such a good relationship, then why aren't you making a deal with Miller-senpai? He's far superior to me."

"I wonder. He's quite human, after all."

"And I'm not?"

Lieral looked at him with a cheerful expression and,

"Do you think you are?"

He said.

"Do you really have any humanity remaining? That white hair is from a military experiment, isn't it? With a magic circle embedded into your brain, you possess high intelligence. In return, you should've lost your emotions. "

"........."

"Your brain is no longer capable of producing complex emotions. You can't love others, you can't cry tears of sorrow. You can only observe the facts as they accumulates. You can only make judgment on what exists."

"........."

"Though earlier, when you made a tedious expression, when you made an irritated expression, you weren't truly feeling anything, were you? As your mind has been torn apart, without any true significance..."

However, then,

"... I know best about myself, without needing you to explain anything,"

Luke said.

Then pointing to his head,

"But it's not quite that I feel nothing. Certainly, through only the accumulation of facts, I cannot judge everything, but... with this accumulation, emotions can be produced. In that way, I'm capable of considering which expression to create and which tone to speak in."

"But in the end, you don't feel anything, do you?"

"........."

"That's why I chose you. You're the same as me, a human who exists outside of the normal framework. And yet, you long to be human. You like Claugh Klom, don't you? You like Milk Callaud. Why is that? Because they possess what you don't. Because they possess the deep emotions that you don't... you stay close to them."

At those words, Luke stared at Lieral not with his typical calm expression, but one devoid of emotions, as he spoke.

"... Since when have you been observing me?"

Lieral gave forth an incredulous answer.

"Since about ten years ago, give or take."

"... That's my mistake. You've always been observing me to see if I could be of any use?"

"You seemed like you could come in handy, after all."

At those words, Luke looked around Lieral. He searched for some sort of means to kill them.

But as expected, there was nothing that he could use, and so Luke said in a fed up tone that he constructed,

"Would it be all right if we discussed one thing?"

Lieral replied,

"What is it?"

"Right now, I possess the intent to kill you."

"Heh."

"Moreover, the truth of the matter is that affection towards Captain Milk and Claugh does exist inside of me."

"Right."

"Don't you think that counts as emotion?"

To that question, Lieral easily nodded, and,

"That's what I think."

"And yet I'm not human?"

To that, while smiling, Lieral spread out both arms and spoke.

"I, for the sake of my son—I sacrificed my wife and the world. In order to save my son, nothing else in this world mattered. Because of the love I have for my son, I no longer make proper judgments. But for you, it's different, isn't it? Claugh Klom and Milk Callaud—if it was necessary, you would easily kill them, isn't that right?"

"........."

"Even Rahel Miller isn't like that. He has a wife and child. Surely, for the sake of his family, he'd sell out the world. He's a sharp man, but to the very end, he's weak. No, that's why he's strong, to put it in another way. But at any rate, to the very end, humans will prioritize their love. Because they're weak. Because they're strong. That's how humans are, I believe."

"........."

"But you're not like that. Because you accept nothing but the truth. Because you don't have emotions, if you deemed it necessary, you're able to move forward on the path you've chosen without hesitation."

"........."

"That's why I chose you. As you're someone who no longer possesses human emotions and yet who tries so hard to imitate humans, who yearns to be with humans, I wanted to make a deal with you—"

"........."

"Now, shall we end this long talk? More importantly, there are a few requests I'd like to ask of you..."

In response, Luke stared at Lieral and spoke.

"Is there any merit in listening to your requests?"

Nodding as if it were obvious, Lieral spoke.

"Of course. I'll tell you several things about the state of this country—no, the state of this world. Then, I'll tell you how to undo the brainwashing magic that's been cast on you."

At those words, Luke narrowed his eyes.

"Brainwashing magic?"

"Yeah. Well, since you're clever, I think you've probably noticed, but you're being brainwashed by Milk Callaud, you know?"

"........."

"No, because you're aware of that, you've been by Milk Callaud's side. Because you noticed that she was special. Because you noticed that she's been unconsciously releasing a deceptive magic to the humans surrounding her."

"........."

"That's why I said that you don't have emotions. Though you say that you possess affection towards Milk Callaud, you ultimately stayed by her side because it was necessary. Because you deemed her to be at the heart of this country, you stayed by her side..."

He began, but then, Luke said,

"Like I said, if it's an explanation about me..."

"There's no need?"

"Correct. Let's quickly move on with the deal,"

Luke said.

Then, again constructing a peaceful, smiling face,

"So, you'll tell me a means of undoing the brainwashing over me?"

At that, Lieral nodded.

"Yeah. But before that, it's necessary to talk about this world. It's necessary to talk about the monsters that created humans."

Then Lieral started talking about the existences of the '''Hero''', '''Goddesses''', and the '''Priests''' who created them.

But right now, that wasn't important.

What was needed was what he heard back then: the means of undoing the brainwashing magic.

Inside his head.

Inside his heart.

The means of removing the curse deep inside of him.

That was what he remembered.

Because of the gods.

He remembered how to undo the curse placed there because of those monsters—

<center>♦</center>

"........."

Luke opened his eyes.

Though he didn't know how long he'd been unconscious, right now, the place that he was in was the center of a large room.

In that room, there was stand with countless beds, with several humans sleeping on top.

As it seemed that he was the only one who'd awakened, even with this many humans present, he couldn't hear their sleeping breath.

Though he tried to look around, it seemed that his body's movements were sluggish.

It was an unpleasant feeling as if he were trying to move through mud.

And in his head, a voice echoed.

It wasn't something that could be heard from outside.

From deep within his own mind, a voice echoed.

''<< You are my entity, my body, my entity, my body. Blessed, here is blessed, be troubled by nothing anymore. Be troubled by nothing anymore. Instead, listen to my voice. The reason you were born, the meaning of your life is to devote yourself to God's voice. You are my entity, my body, my entity... >>''

The voice continued to ring endlessly.

In that time, his body was heavy, heavy, as he could barely will himself to move.

However, in defiance, Luke lifted his hand. Rolling up his sleeve, he could see that part of the skin had been torn as if by nails.

From there, a needle came out. Concealed beneath the skin, an ordinary needle came out, and with that needle,

"... Hmm."

He stabbed the side of his head.

Piercing through the skin, he stabbed the joint of his skull.

Lieral said that that was the part that induced one to listen to '''God''''s voice.

So that '''Humans''' would listen to them, the '''Goddesses''' created that part.

And there, he gouged out with the needle.

At that moment, the voice in his head easily vanished.

"... All right,"

Luke said, nodding.

Confirming that his body had been freed, he stood up.

And then he looked around.

He was in a large room with a high ceiling, and after confirming, the structure, he concluded that he was likely in the church.

Staring at the interior of the church,

"... Now then, I've succeeded in infiltrating as planned..."

However, just then, there was a voice.

Arising inside of his head was a voice.

Even though the brainwashing should've been undone, again inside his head, a voice echoed.

That voice—

''<< Luke. >>''

It called his name.

However, it was a separate voice, different from before.

A separate god's voice.

''<< Luke Stokkart. >>''

It called out.

It was a female's.

A sweet, pretty female voice.

Milk Callaud's voice.

That voice spoke.

''<< Luke Stokkart. Stay with me. >>''

That voice spoke.

''<< Always stay with me. >>''

As if it were sending a suggestion to him, it repeated that.

And to that,

"........."

Luke looked down at the needle that he held in his hand.

Then again, he remembered Lieral's words.

Lieral had said this.

''"With this, you'll be able to resist the '''voice''' of monsters—although, you won't be brainwashed only if the other party can't manage it. But if it's you... if it's your eternally calm self, then perhaps like me, you won't stray from your path. Perhaps, to escape the curse of the '''Goddesses''' and the '''Hero''', you'll seek the correct path to amend this world..."''

He'd said that kind of thing.

To that,

''"Why would a madman like you, in the end, depend on someone else?"''

Luke had complained, to which Lieral had merely smiled sadly and disappeared.

And of that sad expression,

"........."

Luke was jealous.

Driven mad by love, rising to such levels, easily straying from the correct path, like any other human—he was jealous of Lieral Lieutolu.

Because he couldn't be like that.

Because, as he'd lost his emotions and his framework had already been disconnected from humanity, he couldn't be like that.

"........."

That was why Luke stared at the needle.

He stared at the needle he held in his hand.

If he used it, then making the voice echoing inside his head—Milk Callaud's voice—disappear would be simple.

He already knew how, if he pierced the proper part of his brain, to make that voice disappear.

He was being brainwashed.

He was being brainwashed by Milk Callaud.

And furthermore, he was aware of that.

From the moment they'd met, he'd been aware of that.

That was why he'd always been with her.

After all, she was special.

From here on, in the Roland Empire, she was a needed human—no, because of that fact.

That was why he'd acted alongside her.

If it was necessary to kill her—if it was necessary, he could cut her down.

One could say that he'd stayed with her only to make use of her.

He couldn't create emotions like affection or compassion. That part of his brain had been destroyed.

And moreover, he'd obtained the means of escaping Milk's curse.

''<< Luke. Please stay with me. >>''

He'd obtained the means of undoing her brainwashing.

''<< Luke. >>''

It was obvious that he should undo the brainwashing.

He should do what was necessary when it was necessary. Therefore, he should undo the brainwashing.

''<< Luke. Please stay with me... >>''

However, to Milk's voice, he smiled.

And he casually threw away the needle.

"... No, no, Lieral-san, I'm sorry to say that I'm still a human who possesses emotions,"

He cheerfully murmured.

And again, the voice in his head said,

''<< Luke. >>''

To that voice,

"... Ah~ yes, yes, Captain, please just wait a little longer,"

He said in a cheerful voice that he constructed.

"Once I find a way to bring down the Remrus Empire, I'll return immediately."

And as he stepped down from the stand, alone in the church, he began to advance forward.

<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>

Some time later.

The place was on a road northeast of the Remrus Empire.

On that road, galloping towards the Remrus Empire on horses,

"Why~ the hell do we have to go and save Ryner, huh?"

Zohra Rom complained.

Brown hair, strong and competitive blue eyes.

Dressed in the vermillion combat uniform that only the elites of the '''Azure Princess Mercenaries''' were allowed to wear, with the emblem of a bird about to take flight on his chest.

If one saw that armed figure was on a horse, running towards another country, that country's soldiers would immediately begin chasing him; however, he didn’t seem to care about the situation at all, and,

"Though the Princess is always going easy on Ryner, what do you think, stupid brat?"

He said such a thing.

And then, with an irritated expression, Zohra looked over to the idiot on the horse running parallel to his.

At his side was a man unsurprisingly like him, dressed in the uniform of the '''Azure Princess Mercenaries''', on a running horse.

Peria Peruula.

Golden hair rested on his shoulders in a smooth talker’s hairstyle, always seeming like he was putting on airs, and a face with closed eyes.

That face looked over at him, and said,

"Who’s the stupid brat?"

"It’s definitely someone here."

To that, Peria looked around with a restless face, and then,

"Ah, it's Zohra?"

"I’ll kill you."

"The one who rushed forward was you, Zohra, wasn't it?

"Well, fine. More importantly, answer the question, stupid brat."

"What is it, moronic brat?"

"Asshole."

"Now, don’t immediately move to throw that knife at me. Even if that weren't so, you keep making your horse run at full force and it's getting tired, so stop pointlessly using up your energy,"

He said, and certainly, for the last two days, they'd been running their horses at full force, with the fatigue starting to wear down at them.

"Then answer my question, Peria!"

Zohra said, compromising and calling the idiot's name.

To that, Peria replied,

"You mean how Pia’s too nice to Ryner?"

"Yeah, yeah."

"Well, definitely. But it's not as if I can't understand how she feels. After all, she, Ryner, and I trained together at the same place, so we’re childhood friends. You're different, Zohra. You don’t have that kind of deep bond, do you?"

"Ah? If you're talking like that, are you trying to pick a fight?"

Peria cheerfully continued,

"And so, seeing as how, with the bond between Pia and me, there's no room for you, Zohra, you should just give up already and stop trying to appeal yourself to Pia..."

Before that idiot could finish that nonsense, Zohra threw his knife.

At an incredible speed, that knife flew towards Peria’s neck.

"Like I said, stop throwing your knives right away."

However, Peria easily caught the knife.

At that, Zohra glared at Peria, and like that,

"It's because you keep spouting out crap, asshole,"

He said, to which Peria shrugged.

"It’s the truth, so it can’t be helped?"

"How the hell is that the truth? You’re not at all close with the Princess, don’t you think?"

"That’s not true. Pia is always saying that she likes me."

"She tells me that too! The other day, she said something like,'' 'Zohra, you're cute, you know that?''', you know!"

"Eh... ah, b-but she said that she was at peace when she was with me!"

"What!? N-No, she told me that too."

"That's a liiiiiiie."

"It’s not a lie! Geez, the Princess is always consulting with me about stuff like,'' 'Peria is always such a nuisance, huh?'''..."

He began, but suddenly, Peria threw the knife at him with all his strength.

"Uwa—"

Zohra said, catching it. And then, while throwing the knife back,

"What the hell are you doing!?"

He shouted, as Peria caught the knife, and,

"That’s my line!"

He said, throwing the knife back again.

Like that, the two of them continued to throw the knife back and forth at each other.

Again and again, they continued to throw the knife back and forth.

If it were like the usual, Pia would come and stop them, but right now, Pia wasn’t here, and so the knife continued to be exchanged without limit, as it made about a hundred round trips.

"Geez, enough!"

Peria groaned, putting the knife away in his pocket.

At that, Zohra, while panting for breath,

"Oh, are you admitting defeat? So it’s my victory?"

He said, to which Peria looked his way with an astonished expression.

"........."

However, ignoring him, he said nothing.

Regarding that,

"You’re pissing me off with that."

Zohra said, but Peria then blatantly ignored him and looked the opposite direction, and,

"Weeeirdo."

He said, firing off that word, and then stopped. And he also looked the other way.

From the beginning, the two had a bad relationship. He hated that an idiot like him was always by Pia's side. ''Why do I have to work with a guy like him'', Zohra continued to sulk over.

Thus, while turning his face away, he took a thin sheet of paper out of his pocket.

It was a letter delivered from Vois Fiurelle to Pia.

Zohra read that letter again.

Something like this was written.

''"Iyaa, iyaa, Queen-sama, how are you doing? This is Vois Fiurelle who, because of the wild idea of being stepped on by the beautiful Pia-san, hasn't been able to concentrate.''

''Though this is a letter for the sake of transmitting my hot feelings towards you on this paper, before that, let’s please talk about work for a bit.''

''The truth is that we're have just a few problems here in the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, and so I'll be reporting them.''

''First:''

''Ryner-san has been kidnapped by the Remrus Empire~ ☆''

''Second:''

''We were visited by a gloomy, black-haired Princess-Cut-kun from the Roland Empire, and, well, though we've been working hard to keep him confined, it seems that nevertheless, the absence of the Demon King has been revealed to the world.''

''Third:''

''But because of this, we haven't sent out a rescue team for Ryner-san.''

''Fourth:''

''And so, please take care of Ryner-san.''

''Well, that’s enough about such trivial matters, so I pray our next encounter comes soon~; though I want to say that, unfortunately I'm a bit busy with cleaning up after Princess-Cut-kun, so that was impolite of me~.''

''From Goddess Princess-sama’s slave ♡ Vois Fiurelle"''

As he read such a stupid letter, Zohra frowned.

"Whyyyy the hell are we listening to the wishes of this damn brat?"

He said, wanting to scrunch up the paper and throw it away, but since the fact that Ryner wasn't in the People's Republic of Sphelliyet was something that couldn't be leaked to the outside world, so regarding that letter that he wanted to toss,

"Ah, damn it,"

He said, unhappily putting it back in his pocket.

Then, looking over to Peria who was facing the other way,

"So, why does the Princess goes easy on Ryner like that?"

He said, as Peria looked over at him.

"What's this? Weren't we fighting?"

"Who cares?"

"Geez~. Anyway, that topic's what started it."

"Y'know, Ryner’s attitude also annoys me in general. No matter how much you called him, he didn't come at all, and now that he's shown up after all that time, he's just as pathetic as he was back then, huh?"

Peria smiled wryly at that, and,

"Well, from the start, Ryner was always Timid-kun, after all."

"And now that he’s been kidnapped, we have to go and save him? Haa? I just wanna say to him,'' 'What are you, some kinda princess!?'''!?"

At those words, Peria laughed.

"Ryner ''is'' like a princess."

"I already decided from the beginning that Pia is my only Princess."

"Mine as well."

"Then, that’s that. Let's stop with this rescue mission? This sucks... it’ll still take about another two days before we reach the Remrus Empire."

Peria smiled at that, and,

"Good idea. I've been sitting on this horse for a bit too long, so my butt's starting to hurt."

"Ah, mine too, mine too."

"Oh, this is rare. Then, are we really stopping?"

Peria said.

To that,

"Let’s do it?"

Zohra said, nodding.

And so, as the two’s opinion matched completely,

"........."

However, the two of them didn’t stop their horses.

Instead, they continued galloping forward at an abnormal speed down the center of the road.

Furthermore, up ahead, several armed soldiers had become visible. Finally, the presences of those two were revealed to the country's security.

There was no way they wouldn't see them, as they loudly galloped ahead without any attempt to hide themselves.

Looking at those soldiers whom they were ambushing,

"... Not stopping?"

Zohra said, to which Peria smiled and spoke.

"Aren’t you?"

"No, see, unlike you, it's one of my rules to never betray a comrade."

"Haha, me too."

"No, you have a traitor’s face."

"Eh~, what does that kind of face look like?"

"Like yours."

"But I don't want one... ah, Zohra, by the way, there are forty enemy soldiers."

Peria suddenly said that.

They were still at a distance where it should've been impossible to identify the number of soldiers, but Peria easily said that.

But regarding that,

"Got it,"

Zohra said, believing in that.

After all, Peria was someone with the '''All Enchantment''' ability.

After all, he was a victim of the experiments that the previous Roland Empire carried out.

In return for losing his sight, hearing, and sense of touch, he could feel things over a wide area that others normally wouldn't be able to sense, thanks to a special magic circle engraved into his brain.

That was why he could see the number of enemy soldiers just now. He was able to sense what the the enemy soldiers were armed with.

And so, after Zohra nodded at that,

"Are they on horses?"

He asked, to which, with closed eyes, Peria said,

"They are."

"Then, let’s steal their horses and move on. This one's already exhausted."

"Sure thing."

"By the way, regardless of what happens to you, I won't be paying attention."

"Oh, but I thought it was one of your rules to never betray a comrade?"

"You’re not my comrade."

"Not truuuue..."

While saying such words, Peria laughed cheerfully.

And during that time, they’d steadily gotten closer to the enemy soldiers.

The guards spoke.

"You bastards are completely surrounded! Stop your horses and drop your weapons this instant..."

They began, but then Zohra moved faster on his horse, and,

"Shut up,"

He said, jumping towards the soldier who'd given out the warning. As he kicked his face, the guy fell off his horse.

And stealing that horse,

"Well then, I’m off~."

He said, but in front of him, Peria had stolen a different horse and was on the move.

"Ah, asshole—"

"What’s thiiis? Zohra-chan’s rather slow, isn’t he?"

To those stupid words, Zohra threw a knife at the idiot.

Peria dodged it.

The knife then pierced the shoulder of an enemy soldier who was behind him and about to activate an offensive spell in their direction.

Peria looked at that, and then,

"Thank you for helping me."

"I wasn’t helping you!"

"Again..."

"You bastard—because this isn't the place to be saying that kinda crap, let’s go. We'll hurry up, quickly save that idiot, and then punch that princess-wannabe in the face!"

Zohra said, to which,

"Sounds good to me~"

Peria laughed.

And so the two cut through the forty enemy soldiers and once again started running towards the Remrus Empire.

[[Image:DDYD v09 pg205.jpeg|thumb]]



<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>

And the time returns to the beginning.

It was a place with an ominous feeling.

No, the landscape itself wasn't unusual, being a plain—however.

"......"

Sion had become wary of how far he'd advanced forward.

It looked like the colour of the sky was gradually being coated in a different shade.

He'd advanced forward enough.

Enough time had passed, the colour of the world being coated in a different shade, with a restless feeling arising in his cest.

And what that feeling was, he personally didn't know.

But, because he didn't know, he was that much more anxious.

Regarding that,

"... What is this?"

Sion muttered.

"What in the world is happening?"

He muttered.

Right now, the place he was in was a plain, where Claugh Klom's forces, surrounding the rear of the Remrus Empire's main forces, should've commenced launching a surprise attack.

There, Sion was leading the soldiers.

As what had been reported, there were no traces of a fight there.

There was no blood or the scent of death whatsoever.

In spite of that, having advanced forward enough that his spirit was sinking, Sion had fallen to that sort of mood.

Then,

"Your Majesty,"

A voice rang out.

Sion looked down from on top of his horse. There, a subordinate was speaking to him.

"Field Marshal Claugh Klom—"

Sion nodded at that and spoke.

"He wants to meet with me?"

"Yes."

"Let him through."

"Understood."

Saying that, the subordinate stepped back.

From somewhat behind, pushing his way through the soldiers guarding Sion, a single man atop a horse appeared.

Bright red hair as if it were burning, a body forged like steel.

Claugh Klom.

That Claugh looked his way with a somewhat cheerful smile, and,

"Yo, Sion. Though it seems like the fight here was pretty bad, you survived?"

He said, to which Sion smiled ruefully.

"If you take that kind of tone with me, you're setting a bad example to your subordinates, you realize?"

"Then, should I call you Your Almighty Majesty?"

"That's enough, now,"

Sion said, waving his hand as he laughed.

Claugh laughed as well, approaching him on his horse. Aligning himself with Sion's, they proceeded forward.

Sion asked Claugh,

"So, the enemy's main forces surrendered without a fight?"

As he asked that, Claugh shrugged and said,

"Yeah."

He nodded, and then,

"Speaking of which, there's something I kinda want you to see, so stop the soldiers,"

He said, raising his hand, and then lowering it.

Responding to that, his subordinates ordered the soldiers to stop.

After affirming that, Claugh looked at Sion, and,

"Follow me for a bit,"

He said, to which Sion tilted his head.

"Where do you plan on going?"

"If you come with me, you'll know."

"Just you and me?"

To that, Claugh held out his hand, and,

"If you're worried about an attack from the enemy, relax. I'll protect you,"

He said such a thing.

However, of course, Sion wasn't worried about that. After all, Lucile would be following him.

That was why, right now in this place, the one whose safety was the most guaranteed was Sion.

Of course, though, it was a different story if Remrus himself or the '''Goddesses''' showed up.

Sion looked at the hand that Claugh was extending. Then, lifting his face, he looked at Claugh's.

"What is it that you want to show me?"

He asked.

To that, Claugh replied,

"An enemy soldier."

"An enemy soldier?"

"Yeah. One of Remrus's guys who put up no fight whatsoever."

Saying that,

"Well, just hurry up and follow me,"

He said, as he began to move his horse without waiting for Sion.

At that, quietly,

"... Lucile,"

Sion murmured.

By his ear, Lucile's voice sounded.

"I'm here."

"Claugh..."

However, with just that alone, Lucile seemed to understand what Sion was trying to say.

"It doesn't appear that he's being manipulated by the enemy. It'll likely be fine. Even if anything happens..."

"You'll protect me?"

In response, cheerfully,

"I can't make any promises,"

Lucile said such a thing.

"How unreliable,"

Sion said, smiling.

Then, he began to move his horse.

As expected, he'd advanced forward enough that his mood was sinking further.

As they moved further into the Remrus Empire's grounds, it seemed that that feeling only grew larger.

Staring at the northern sky,

"Honestly, what's with this country?"

While saying that, he caught up with Claugh. Then, looking towards where Claugh was headed—an area slightly elevated above the plain—he asked,

"Then, we're going up there?"

"Yup."

"What can you see from there?"

To that, Claugh spoke.

"Explaining would be kinda troublesome. So you should just see for yourself. Up there, Miller-senpai and Bayuuz are waiting."

"Bayuuz and Miller?"

However, Claugh didn't answer the question, as he began galloping forward.

"Now, let's go,"

He said.

In response, Sion also ordered his horse to begin galloping, as he moved forward.

Up on higher ground, towards a place where it was as if they were overlooking the plain, he moved.

As Claugh had said, Rahel Miller and Bayuuz White were there.


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg213.jpeg|thumb]]


Both wer equal to Field Marshals within the Roland Empire's military.

Furthermore, up there, as if overseeing something, hundreds of soldiers had set up camp.

Sion looked towards that encampment.

Miller and co. noticed them approaching.

In response, Sion raised his hand. He was about to speak up.

However,

"......"

His voice didn't come out.

Because, on the way, he saw.

Atop that area, on the way to where Miller and co. were, he saw.

To the side of Miller and the others.

In a plain up there, donned in the combat uniform of the Remrus Empire, was a group of soldiers.

Tens of thousands of soldiers.

Each and every one of those soldiers displayed the same appearance.

They were all kneeling prostrate on the ground. Furthermore, their backs looked as if they'd been torn apart from the inside, and from that crack, violent branch-like objects grew.

Seven branches.

"......"

No, rather, they didn't look quite like branches.

They were arms.

Thin arms were growing.

And those seven arms were joining hands with the other arms that grew from the backs of the surrounding soldiers.

Arms grown from the backs of tens and hundreds of thousands of soldiers were mutually joined together by their hands.

Regarding that abnormal sight, without thinking,

"... What is this?"

He leaked out such foolish words.

Even though there wasn't anyone who would have an answer to that.

Even though there wasn't anyone who would've seen this sort of thing before.

However, Miller responded to that. He looked up at Sion, and then looking down at the Remrus Empire soldiers,

"... They became like this one hour ago. Until then, they'd been nothing but ordinary humans,"

He explained.

In other words, during the time it took for Sion to come here, it seemed that the Remrus Empire's soldiers had become like this.

Staring at that, Sion asked,

"Are they alive?"

To that question, it was Bayuuz's turn to respond.

"We're unable to approach them, and so haven't investigated."

"Unable to approach them?"

"Yes. The Roland soldiers who approached them ended up the same way..."

"Wha—? Then, over there, those are also Roland soldiers..."

"Thousands of them fell to it."

"......"

"The reason we called Your Majesty here alone was because of how shocking this sight is. If this were to be seen by the soldiers..."

He began, but then Sion interrupted Bayuuz with a wave of his hand.

"I understand your reasons for calling me here alone. How do you all intend to deal with this?"

Miller answered that.

"With '''Rhule Fragmei'''..."

"Even though you don't know what their situation is, you'll kill them?"

"If there was another option, then I would be willing to choose that instead. However, what other ideas are there? Merely approaching them will affect you. Furthermore, it's likely that that figure has some sort of significance, isn't it? From here on, though we don't know how they might change, we can't afford to leave them be. More importantly, in order to enter the Remrus Empire, we must cross this plain..."

He said.

At that, again, Sion gazed at the Remrus Empire's soldiers.

He gazed at the humans who lay prostrate on the ground, with arms growing from their backs.

And,

"Just what is Remrus trying to do..."

Then, there was a voice from behind him.

Slightly below the elevated area,

"Your Majesty!"

The voice of a subordinate called out for him, as they moved towards the area.

In response, Sion spoke.

"Don't leave this area. To the soldiers who still haven't seen this..."

He began, but at that, Miller said,

"I know. I've already given the orders to my subordinates."

As those words were spoken, Sion's subordinate, on the way to the elevated area, was stopped.

In their place, Miller's subordinate relayed the message.

"Your Majesty, it seems that below, someone has come seeking an audience with you,"

They said such a thing.

At that, Sion asked,

"An envoy from the Remrus Empire?"

However, Miller's subordinate shook their head, and replied,

"That's not it."

"Then who?"

"They refuse to reveal their affiliation. They said that if they gave their names instead, His Majesty would know."

"Their names? Who are they?"

At that,

"The ones who have come are two women approximately the age of twenty. They introduced themselves as Ferris Eris and Kiefer Knolles,"

The subordinate said that.

Furthermore,

"According to them, Ryner has been captured by the Remrus Empire, and so they've come to seek help—that was what they wanted to tell His Majesty..."

They began, but by that point, Sion was no longer listening.

The ones who'd come were Ferris and Kiefer.

And,

"... Ryner... He's been captured by Remrus?"

The moment he heard that, shock hit him as if his heart had been crushed.

''Ryner has—''

''He's fallen into Remrus's hands?''

Sion scowled at that. And turning around, he looked up.

At the northern sky.

At the land where countless humans were prostrate on the ground, with arms growing from their backs.

It all seemed so disgraceful.

It all seemed as if that what had kept the world together up until now had been broken.

And finally, he saw their true colours.

He saw what Remrus was trying to do.

Right now, Ryner was in the Remrus Empire, and Remrus—

"... He intends to devour Ryner?"

He said, scowling.

Then, again, he turned around.

And to Miller,

"Use the '''Rhule Fragmei''' already. Continue to wipe out the Remrus Empire soldiers and march forward,"

He ordered.

Miller nodded at that and began to move.

But Sion didn't stop. Below where he was standing—to where the Remrus Empire soldiers were, he began to descend.

However, then,

"Your Majesty, what shall we do about the ones who wish to meet with you?"

Miller's subordinate asked such a thing.

In response, he looked over his shoulder. He looked towards the soldiers that he was leading, in an location a short distance away.

Over there, Ferris and Kiefer had apparently come.

At that, remaining silent for a short while as if pondering over it,

"Bring them to me. We'll take them with us to the Remrus Empire,"

He ordered.

<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>

The location again moves further up north.

The capital of the Remrus Empire—Echran.

There were no longer any humans remaining in that town.

Even though Echran should have the largest metropolis in the central continent, crowded with millions of people, there were no longer any humans remaining.

Right now, what remained was—

"......"

The '''Goddess of Reincarnation''' [Milk Ephillet] gazed at that town.

A flaxen ponytail, and large, round eyes.

Gazing at the sight before her with those eyes,

"... Ah, it's like that. Remrus... You've chosen like so, then..."

She murmured.

Before her, the '''Humans''' were, one by one, converting with magic.

The structure inside of them being rewritten, collapsed on the ground, and torn from their backs, violet arms grew.

And those arms linked with their neighbouring '''Humans'''' ones.

Moreover, because of that, gradually, gradually, a large procedure spread.

In this country of the Remrus Empire, using the magic power from within all the '''Humans'''' bodies, a gigantic procedure was spreading.

At that,

"Just what is this..."

From behind her, her subordinate by the name of Lear Rinkal said.

However, controlling that,

"Don't move away from me, Lear,"

Milk said.

In response, Lear nodded, and,

"Don't worry. I'll protect you, Captain,"

He said, to which Milk felt like laughing.

No, it wasn't because, in this situation, Lear wouldn't be able to protect her and so his words were foolish.

Rather, as she'd become aware of a strange feeling within her, she felt like laughing.

Specifically, right now, she felt as if she had to protect her subordinates.

Even though they were worthless '''Humans''' not worth caring over, the human character of Milk within her felt that it was necessary to protect her subordinates.

And that feeling took over her, who should be a '''Goddess'''.

"... Aha,"

She laughed.

Feeling that the '''Human''' part within her was steadily, steadily growing, she became cheerful.

But over there, Remrus's spell was progressing further.

The collapsed '''Humans''' were converting with magic.

The collapsed '''Humans''' were converting with magic.

And furthermore, already one subordinate, Moe Velariore, was standing before her, and,

"Captain, please step back,"

He said such a thing.

On top of that, Lach Velariore held Milk from behind and spoke.

"What should we do about this, Lear?"

Lear, who always had a calm expression on his face, looked oddly troubled, and,

"All we can do is retreat."

"But to where?"

Moe said.

And that question was justified.

There was no longer anywhere they could escape to.

At least, within the territory of the Remrus Empire, there wasn't anywhere.

It seemed that Remrus had laid a curse over the entire country.

"... This has become rather troublesome,"

Milk thought.

It was likely that a considerable amount of time had passed as the large-scale spell was being developed.

This was the world where '''Humans''' lived.

The place where the '''Hero''' and '''Goddesses''' dwelled was in a slightly different dimension.

There, for '''Goddesses''' to wield their power, there was compensation to be had.

Despite that, Remrus was trying to use a large amount of power.

He was trying to use an impossibly large amount of power.

If he used this kind of power.

If he used this kind of ignored power against the framework of this sort of world,

"... His existence would disappear... though a powerless '''Crawling God''' like him shouldn't be able to use this kind of power... Nevertheless, it seems that on your own, you've discovered a solution, hmm?"

She murmured.

During that time,

"Run away!"

Her subordinates cried out as they ran.

It was as if she, who had a small build, was being kidnapped as she was carried away by Lach.

While avoiding the '''Humans''' who had arms growing from their backs, they advanced through the town.

However, like that, she blankly looked up at the sky.

The sky was clear.

A cloudless, blue sky—a sky that ordinary '''Humans''' would see.

But its colour was faintly changing.

From blue to blue.<ref>"Blue (''ao'')" here is continuously written using different kanji, likely to indicate that the colour change isn't something that'd be noticed normally.</ref>

From blue to blue.

It seemed that Remrus was dyeing this world's framework, structure, arrangement.

He was wagering his own life.

Holding up his own existence, Remrus was desperately struggling.

For the sake of opening a hole in this closed world.

For the sake of advancing forward in this world that never would.

And narrowing her eyes at that,

"... Everyone, don't go that way. Head towards the church in the center of the town,"

She said.

At that, Lear and the others halted. And looking at her,

"However, the center of the town..."

"Just do as I say. That's the only place where we'll find a way of stopping this,"

Milk said.

Then again she looked up at the sky.

Its colour was changing, moment by moment.

With what method Remrus was moving with, she didn't know.

Though she didn't know,

"... I'll find out. What it is that you're trying to do, and how you're trying to change this world,"

As she said that, Milk's team headed towards the church in the center of the town.

<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>
<center>♦</center>

And in that church, in the center of the town.

In the jail constructed underground, Calne Kaiwel was being held captive.

Loose blond hair, charming blue eyes. On his thin body, he wore the combat uniform of a Roland Empire officer; however, that uniform had become a mess.

Brushing his clothes in the arms and stomach areas,

"Ah~, I'm starving,"

He said.

Casually getting up, he looked around.

That said, there wasn't much to learn from the narrow cell.

Then, standing up, he looked towards the iron door that was the only entrance/exit to the prison.

And to that door,

"Um~, could you come here for a bit~?"

He said such a thing.

Furthermore,

"The truth is, I haven't eaten since the day before yesterday—?"

He said, raising his voice, but,

"......"

From the other side of the door, there was no response.

"Hmm. Well, that didn't work,"

He said, crossing his arms.

Like that, he sat back down again on the sorry excuse for a cloth. And,

"... Maybe they've decided to starve me to death?"

He muttered while again examining the prison. He strained to find a place where he could escape.

Although he tried, in the time that he'd spent captured, he'd already schemed five prison breaks, and each time was a failure.

"... By this point, there's no way that I'd find a way to escape, huh?"

He muttered in a troubled manner.

Then, pushing down on his stomach that growled in hunger, he smiled faintly.

''When he heard about the disappointing me who got captured so easily, Claugh-san probably asked,''

"What the hell is that idiot doing at such an important time?"

''Something like that, huh?''—as he imagined things like that, he laughed frivolously.

Then, furthermore, a mental image of Eslina arose. Her pretty amber hair, and blue eyes that possessed an air of dignity.

Picturing that,

"... Eslina must be worried, isn't she?"

He muttered, flopping over onto his side.

All he could see was the jet black ceiling.

With no windows, this place was shrouded in darkness.

Furthermore, since the evening of the day before yesterday, he hadn't sensed any sounds or signs of human presence.

His nerves dull after having gone so long without eating or drinking, he listened to the sound of his breathing and heartbeat, but only those.

There was nothing else.

It wasn't that he especially hated the isolation, as he'd also received training in dealing with that, but,

"... So I'm really going to die here, aren't I?"

He said to himself.

"I ne~ver thought that I'd die before Claugh-senpai who charges recklessly into fights,"

He said such things to himself, laughing.

Of course, no one replied.

However, again the mental image of a girl arose. A girl with the sagacious, bright face like Fiole's.

Always following after him, going ''Calne-san, Calne-san'', the smiling, cute face of a girl arose in his mind.

"......"

He smiled.

Remembering her smiling face, he smiled happily.

And,

"... Ah~, just as I thought,"

He said.

"Just as I thought, it was a good idea not to return Eslina's feelings,"

He said, smiling.

"Like I thought, someone like me isn't suited to be with Eslina. After all, a ladykiller who can't even fend for himself will just end up leaving. Not to mention a pervert who likes older women."

While saying such things, he smiled frivolously.

"That's why Eslina should find someone else—nice, diligent guy. Build a family with a guy like that. Not with some idiot who gets captured and left to die in a prison,"

He said, as if he were conversing with someone.

"... If Eslina could just forget about me and meet a guy like that... that'd be good,"

He said, conversing sincerely.

But, unsurprisingly, no one responded to that.

There was no noise around him.

It was eerie.

"......"

He'd likely die in a matter of days.

He'd been provided with no food or water since the day before yesterday. Without water, he wouldn't live for long.

And if it continued like that,

"... Ah~, yeah. When I die, Fiole will praise me for sure, right? He'll thank me for doing a good job of keeping my hands off of his little sister."

Saying that, he laughed.

After laughing, he let out a light sigh.

"......"

Again, it was silent.

All he could hear was just his heartbeat and breathing.

Just his heartbeat and breathing.

And speaking of anything else,

"......"

It was pure solitude.

Though he was about to continue that line of thought, he stopped.

Because there was no point in thinking about it.

Because if he thought about it, then he'd become afraid and start talking about disgraceful, foolish things like how he didn't want to die here, or how he wanted to see Eslina again.

"......"

That was why, without thinking about anything, he closed his eyes.

Like that, he was about to submerge his consciousness into darkness—

All of a sudden.

Though it was echoed from far away, he heard a sound.

It was from beyond the iron door.

A sound rang out from outside the prison.

Furthermore, that sound was getting closer.

Steadily thumping, it was getting closer.

At that,

"This sound is—"

Calne jumped to his feet.

Then he started gathering all of his strength. Though, as he hadn't been eating or drinking properly in this place, he couldn't muster up much strength in his body,

"... Sooooner or later, I have to succeed in a jailbreak, or else it's going to be bad for me, huh?"

He muttered.

Though he didn't know who it was that coming here right now, it was likely the one in charge of giving him his meals. In that case, first, he should grab the server's arm or something like that.

At the bottom-most part of the iron door, there was a small, iron door where the food would come from, which Calne stared at.

The meal always came from there.

Of course, the other party knew that he would likely be plotting a jailbreak, so they never put their hand through.

On the contrary, they were careful and placed the meal on a tray and pushed it through to the other side with a stick.

However, regarding that, Calne slowly began moving his finger. With his fingertip, he was drawing a magic circle of light in the air.

What he was drawing was Roland's magic.

Called '''Bakushu''', it was a spell to create a rope of light. That thread would expand and contract according to the user's orders, and was able to capture a target—however, the spell wasn't used often in Roland.

First of all, it was abnormally difficult to control the thread's movements, and so the thread wouldn't move towards the targeted place.

Even if it were a considerably skilled mage, they would have difficulty hitting the mark, and so it was a spell that wasn't used often, but,

"If this doesn't work, I'm going to cry,"

While saying such things, he completed his spell.

And quietly, he muttered,

"WHAT I SEEK IS THE LIGHT FIELD >>> BAKUSHU,"

He said, completing the incantation.

A lump of light formed at the center of the magic circle, and then, a thread—or rather, a line with a thickness closer to that of a rope could now be extended.

And he waited.

He waited for the server to come.

Just as predicted, the sound stopped in front of Calne's cell.

"... They've come,"

He thought.

He concentrated.

And inside his head, again and again, the image repeated itself.

—The moment the door that his food came from opened, once he confirmed that, he'd launch the rope. And he'd capture the server's body.

He'd launch the rope and capture the server.

He'd launch the rope and capture the server.

Again and again, he repeated that inside his head.

He heard the sound of the outside door being touched.

Reacting to that, Calne crouched down.

He waited for the meal door to open—

"......"

But then, something outside of his predictions occurred.

The door.

The door before him opened.

Not the small door used for meals, but the prison door.

At that,

"No way,"

Calne groaned.

In that case, what he should do had changed. If it were this door opening, what he should do had changed.

If the one entering was the jailer, someone meant to transfer him, the executor, or possibly a torturer—he wasn't sure—then he'd have to struggle against them and escape.

Despite that, at the moment, he'd prepared a spell meant to capture the enemy.

"Ah, geez, well, it's fine. At any rate, I can use this spell to cause confusion, and then..."

He began, but then his words stopped.

Because standing outside the door, for some reason, was an acquaintance of his.

Because standing outside the door was a single man whose face he recognized.

At that,

"Eh?"

Calne let his voice slip without thinking.

Then, staring at that man's face fixedly,

"Um, why are you here?"

He said.

Standing there was a black-haired man.

Black hair like he'd just gotten out of bed, languid eyes.

A tall, lean figure with a bent back.

Looking at that man,

"Aren't you Ryner Lute-san?"

Calne asked, to which Ryner looked his way, and,

"... Calne? It's a problem for you to be confined here, huh? You can leave already."

"E-Eh? What? The one confining me..."

He began, but ignoring that, Ryner turned on his heel. He turned his back to Calne.

And he exited the prison.

Following him, Calne also exited the prison. And moving through the basement, at Ryner's back,


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg241.jpeg|thumb]]


"What in the world are you doing here?"

He asked, to which Ryner looked over his shoulder.

And with a sad smile,

"......"

He didn't answer the question, however.

Instead, staring at him,

"... Go back, and deliver this message to Sion. I want to talk with him for a bit. I'll be waiting here, so..."

Staring at him with sad eyes,

"Tell him that,"

He said.

===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_9_-_The_Futile_Struggles_of_the_Dropout|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 2

2014-06-20T19:06:04Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 2: Human==

"Eh~, good grief, what is this?"

Vois Fiurelle said, raising his voice in a sulking manner.

Pretty black hair, intelligent black eyes. Dressed in miko-like garb, he was a boy who looked to be around thirteen or fourteen.

Right now, that boy was inside the central military building of the capital of the country that he'd quickly established, the People's Republic of Sphelliyet.

While walking down the corridor, Vois, in an oddly troubled manner, scratched at his tidy black hair.

Then he read the report that his subordinate Harmit possessed.

In that report, this kind of thing was written.

''—Ryner Lute, Ferris Eris, and Kiefer Knolles have fled.''

Staring at those words, Vois knitted his eyebrows, and,

"Why~ has it turned out like this?"

He said, turning around, where a beautiful woman with an apologetic expression was.

Vois's subordinate, Harmit Wolf.

Long black hair, navy blue eyes. A tall, slender body adorned in a combat uniform.

Harmit spoke with a meek face.

"Due to my incompetence..."

"I'm not interested in apologies, you know. Just tell me the truth. What happened?"

"That's..."

"You don't know? You were keeping an eye on them, of course?"

"Yes."

"But they shook you off?"

"... Yes."

"When you noticed that they were no longer there, it was just a short while ago? After I came back?"

"... Yes."

"The investigation?"

"Presently..."

She began, but Vois interjected with,

"Don't bother. I'll do it myself."

With that order, Harmit hurriedly gave commands to a male subordinate in the waiting. Then, the man began running.

But ignoring that,

"Hmm,"

Vois said, while crossing his arms, as he walked down the corridor, pondering.

Where he was headed right now was the one who should be located closest to where they were now: the room given to Ferris.

While heading there,

"... How~ever, this is strange, isn't it? Given the current state of affairs, there shouldn't be anywhere other than here that they would go to, and furthermore, Ryner-san and the others should've seen perfectly that, with the effective government, what a nice place this is, with the information and restrictions given to them... correct?"

He said, looking at Harmit again as if seeking affirmation.

Harmit nodded.

"That was the intention."

"But they've left. Now then, now then, what should we do from here?"

He said, finally reaching Ferris's room.

Unless Harmit's information was incorrect, Ferris had left the country.

And as Harmit had no reason to lie to him,

"... My, my, she really isn't there,"

Vois said in a troubled manner. Then he entered the room.

Inside the room was the wrapping paper of various shops' dango from within Sphellilans that she'd apparently gone around buying, and on the back of each paper, the impressions of that dango were written.

Picking up one sheet,

"... The south Sapruno shopping district's dango shop, Pippi Dango, wasn't stocked up properly, so negative points for them,"

Vois read.

Then looking over his shoulder at Harmit,

"Did you know that Pippi Dango isn't any good?"

He asked, to which she shook her head. Regretting her own faults as always, she made an awkward expression.

Looking at that somewhat weak face of Harmit's,

"... Haha,"

Vois said, grinning.

Always acting gallent, like the difficult-to-fluster Kiefer, having her make an apologetic expression like this,

"Like this, it's something that comes firmly, though. But..."

''Right now, the fact that Ryner isn't here anymore is bad,'' he muttered inwardly.

Though Harmit's face, looking as if she wanted to say something, twisted further—''well, that it'd go that far is, as one would expect, pitiful.''

But nevertheless, the fact that Ryner Lute was, at the moment, no longer there was especially bad.

After all, right now, Vois was, day by day, spreading out a delicate negotiation with the rest of the world.

Or rather, if one were to look at just what happened here over the last two weeks, then definitely, it would look to them as if, out of everyone in the world, it was him who was the busiest, wasn't it? For example,

- Proclaiming Ryner as the Demon King to the world.

- Conquering and dividing the Geihlficlant Empire's territory.

- Binding various countries through a peace treaty by proposing a ban on '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

- Furthermore, getting that queen of the '''Azure Princess Mercenaries''', Pia Varliere, on his side.

And such, already, he'd been working hard day and night and had finally just returned to his own country.

Afterwards, while indulging himself by frequently teasing Ryner, Ferris, and Kiefer, though he'd intended to capture the world at once,

"... Why~ is it that everyone must act on their own without thinking?"

As he said that, Harmit again looked down with a pained expression, at which Vois laughed.

"It's not your fault."

"But—"

"I said that it's not your fault, so it's not your fault. And the leader's words are absolute, aren't they?"

"......"

Harmit, at that, lifted her face to look at him.

Vois smiled at that.

Well, right now, it honestly wasn't her fault. With her power, she wouldn't have been able to stop Kiefer, generally-speaking, and Ryner and Ferris.

No, amidst his pawns, when it came to someone who could stop someone of Ryner and Ferris's level, there was no one.

That was why it wasn't an error on Harmit's part.

In other words, what was strange wasn't that Ryner and co.'s intentions and actions weren't dealt with, so if there was a mistake in his plan, then maybe,

"... Something beyond my predictions, an irregular situation occurred here, hmm~?"

He said, throwing away the dango package and directing his eyes towards Ferris's belongings. Moreover, he pointed towards the room's closet, and,

"Harmit, open the closet,"

He ordered.

At that,

"Understood,"

Nodding as she said that, she moved towards the closet and opened it.

Regarding that, Vois spoke.

"What's inside?"

"Clothes."

"Underwear?"

To the question, after pulling out several drawers, Harmit said,

"They're here."

"What colour?"

"Eh?"

"What colour are Ferris-san's panties?"

"... E-Er, they're white and pink."

"Hmm. I see. It would've been nice if they were black or red, huh?"

While saying such things, Vois looked at Harmit's back with a bored expression. Like that, he exited into the corridor and began walking.

And he thought over things.

He thought over what it meant that Ferris's clothes and underwear had been left behind.

By the time that Harmit had noticed, Ryner, Ferris, and Kiefer were no longer there. Completely evading the surveillance on the second floor, they'd left the area.

In other words, they should have been able to take their clothes and belongings with them. In spite of that, Ferris didn't take anything with her.

At that, again,

"This is bad, huh?"

Vois muttered.

Somehow, Ryner and co.'s disappearance, being unable to stomach this place, didn't seem to have any logic behind it.

Seeing as how they should've taken their belongings with them, it seemed that a situation beyond his predictions had occurred.

''Now then, what would that be?''

"......"

Slipping through the corridor, Vois headed to Ryner's room.

The door to Ryner's room was wide open.

Inside the room was a mess.

The bed was buried under books and documents, and there were traces of a drink spill here and there.

Looking at the books and documents, because of Harmit, that the information given to Ryner had been manipulated, he knew.

In other words, by the things that Vois was doing, the affairs that he didn't want Ryner to know about shouldn't have been conveyed to him.

"... Hmm,"

He said, looking around the room.

At the bookshelf, the window, the desk, the bed.

However, there were no clues as to where Ryner had gone. Furthermore, all of his belongings had been left behind as well.

If Ryner and the others truly had left the country, then without making any preparations, they would've left empty-handed.

Regarding that,

"......"

Exiting the room with a thoughtful expression,

"All right, I've inspected Ryner-san and Ferris-san's rooms. Investigate as to why there are no leads,"

Vois ordered Harmit.

Harmit nodded, and then turned to a young boy behind them in stand-by. That boy began running.

But unsurprisingly, Vois wasn't interested in that.

Now, he headed over to Kiefer Knolles's room.

The state of Kiefer's room was slightly different from the other two's.

First of all, the door had been shredded to pieces.

On top of that, it was an iron door.

Though it was a door where the lock had been camoflauged so that it couldn't be seen, with the lock actually being on the outside, so that one could lock any guests inside the room.

"... Agaaain, it's been cleanly sliced apart, huh?"

He said, entering the room.

Kiefer's room, unlike Ryner and Ferris's rooms, was tidy.

Prudent in the cleaning, there wasn't a speck of garbage. As if she'd been researching something, books and documents had been sorted and arranged.

Furthermore, amidst that collection was documents on affairs that Vois hadn't wanted them to see.

"Oh~, oh~, this is... heh, Kiefer-san is more capable than I thought,"

Vois said in admiration.

Anyhow, that she'd evaded Harmit's surveillance and had gathered this amount of information,

"She might be an unexpectedly good find."

While saying that, Vois wandered around her room, searching for Kiefer's belongings.

However, she hadn't left her belongings behind.

Neither her clothes nor her underwear remaining, everything had completely disappeared, and conscientiously, her bed had been made.

That was to say, for Kiefer, leaving the country had been of her own will.

"... Now then, what can be understood from this situation?"

He muttered.

Ryner and Ferris had vanished while leaving their belongings behind, but Kiefer had left with preparations for a journey.

Consequently, what in the world was the meaning of that?

While thinking over that, he lay down on Kiefer's bed in the meantime. Sleepiness hitting him immediately, he was aware of his own, notable tiredness.

Regarding that sleepiness, enduring it as he closed his eyes, he spoke to Harmit at the entrance of the room.

"Harmit."

"Yes?"

"Shall we sleep together~?"

"Understood. If that is what Vois-sama desires,"

She said, but to her who was approaching, Vois spoke.

"But, Harmit, as there's still work to be done, I'm not letting you sleep with me~"

"Eh..."

"Look at what's on the desk. Kiefer-san has been escaping your surveillance, Harmit, and investigating the backstage of this country~"

As he said that, Harmit looked at the desk. Looking at the countless documents there, her face paled.

"M-My apologi..."


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg099.jpeg|thumb]]


She began, but without letting her finish, Vois said,

"That's why I'm forbidding you from sleeping with me."

"U—"

"As punishment, Harmit, investigate this room. As it looks like Kiefer-san left of her own will, there might be a clue left behind. As expected, I've hit my limits, just a bit, so I'm going to sleep, but if you don't find anything by the time I wake up, Harmit..."

Suddenly, Vois's eyes opened, as if jolting himself out of a dream, and,

"I'll be angry?"

He said.

At that,

"Au,"

Harmit said in a frightened voice. The sound of her frantically investigating the documents on the desk rang out.

While nodding in satisfaction, Vois embraced the pillow tightly.

"What does Kiefer-san smell like?"

While saying such things, he was about to go to sleep, but then he felt his hand touch something paper-like.

At that, Vois faintly opened his eyes.

"Ah, what's this? The ingenious me found a clue while sleeping,"

He said, taking out a sheet of paper from under the pillow.

It was a sheet of paper that looked to have some kind of message on it.

Likely a message from Kiefer Knolles.

Vois read it.

In that message, this sort of thing was written.

''"To Vois-kun. As we are unable to believe in you, we've decided to quietly leave the country. However, if by any chance you intend to help us, then please send a message to the inn in the Sul village of the Heilmuss Republic to the west. There's only one inn. From there, you'll obtain a means of contacting us. Please do not try and tail us. In the event that we notice such a tail, we will be unable to believe in you once more. If you wish to gain our confidence, then please display your good will—"''

Reading up until there, Vois spoke.

"Quite a long preface, isn't it...? But she truly is amazing. I'd like for her to be one of my direct subordinates,"

He muttered.

He continued reading the message.

With this, regarding what had just happened, that was written.

Kiefer said this.

''"Now then, I'll write only about what occurred here. Ryner has been abducted by a monster. The monster's outward appearance involves a spherical head with countless eyes. It seems that its body has seven arms. Ferris-san was the one who saw it. Though there is a chance that an illusionary spell was being used, there's also the chance that it's a monster in reality. If you happen to know of such a monster or a mage that could cast an illusion over Ryner, contact us. We're pursuing Ryner."''

The message ended there.

And Vois, with a frustrated expression, stared at that paper.

Then he looked up at Harmit, who was still desperately searching for clues.

She was looking through the documents and then putting them aside, pulling open the desk drawers, looking inside; however, it didn't seem as if she was discovering anything, and so had a troubled face.

While dimly watching that,

"......"

However, he didn't tell her that he found a lead.

Instead, he thought over the contents of that message.

And he did have some information on the monster written about in the message.

Countless eyes on a spherical head.

A body with seven arms—though that was what was written, he had information on a being resembling that.

Called the '''Crawling God''' by the '''Goddesses''', an old god—Remrus Remuld Aarqued.

Reigning over the Remrus Empire, a grotesque monster.

If he recalled correctly, it had seven eyes through which it saw the world and six arms.

"... But the amount of eyes and arms don't quite match up..."

''That said, if it took Ryner-san away so easily, then it's likely Remrus, isn't it?'' He thought.

Though the '''Crawling God''' didn't have that much power, there were practically no other myth or folklore-like beings aside from the '''Goddesses''', '''Hero''', and '''Demon''' remaining.

"... This is quite the unexpected ambush that's appeared, isn't it? Remrus has gotten involved rather quickly..."

Vois said, rising from the bed.

Harmit looked surprised at that, and then,

"M-My apologies, I've yet to find a..."

Interrupting that,

"No, the clues that have already been found are enough,"

He said, tossing the message in Harmit's direction.

As Harmit caught it, she began reading.

However, unsurprisingly ignoring that, Vois exited the room.

And he thought over things.

Ryner—no, the People's Republic of Sphelliyet's trump card of a '''weapon''' [Ryner Lute] had been stolen by Remrus.

That was especially bad.

After all, the fact that Ryner was here was what protected this country of the People's Republic of Sphelliyet's right to speak to the rest of the world.

Obliterating a million lives in an instant, a demon king that possessed enough power to stop the war between the Gastark Empire and Geihlficlant Empire—as the world thought that, then despite the People's Republic of Sphelliyet's small numbers in soldiers, their people were able to take a short rest without being attacked.

However, if Ryner Lute were to be abducted by the Remrus Empire, and if other countries were to learn of this, what would happen?

"......"

It was likely that they'd simultaneously be attacked by neighbouring countries.

First, the Geihlficlant Empire that had been divided into northern and southern divisions would come to reclaim their territory.

Furthermore, the Ertolia Republic and Gastark Empire that had captured territory of the weakened Geihlficlant Empire would come and attack at once.

On the contrary, small countries that had been relying on the three superpowers might also take this chance to participate in the war.

If they knew that the '''Demon King''' [Ryner] wasn't here, then the Geihlficlant Empire and the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, exhausting itself with a civil war, was nothing more than a divided country.

Neighbouring countries wouldn't overlook this chance.

Of course, the military forces of the Anti-Roland Coalition that Vois led possessed many '''Rhule Fragmei''', but Gastark was the same.

In that case, there was the possibility that they'd use Glovil against them. Right now, the other party had vastly greater numbers in terms of soldiers. On top of that, it seemed that, as if using a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that could control the soldiers' feelings in an instant, even when there was flat-out friendly fire in the war, Vois and co.'s soldiers had no chance at winning with their power.

In other words, it'd be bad if it was leaked out to other countries that Ryner wasn't here. And though, before that was revealed, they had to rescue Ryner from Remrus,

"Now then, how to move when the enemy is a monster?"

He said, narrowing his eyes.

Remrus shouldn't be too great of a foe.

Compared to the '''Goddesses''', the '''Crawling God''' should have always been a low-grade, powerless god.

And he also possessed tools that could kill even the '''Goddesses'''.

He also possessed god-killing relics known as '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

If he used them, then a monster of Remrus's level shouldn't be able to do anything.

But the problem was,

"The problem is that why did Ryner-san get taken away so easily if the opponent was a lowly god of that degree, hmm? Did it lure him away with the panties of a girl as bait?"

While muttering such foolish things, he continued to think with a serious expression nevertheless.

Truly, the incident that had happened just now was beyond his predictions.

The matter of Remrus wasn't one that Vois had seen fit to pay much attention to. No, up until just a short while ago, the '''Goddesses''' who meant to make use of him were fools who thought that it was enough to manipulate humans.

Naturally, though, a monster's power far surpassed that of a human's, and while he was aware of that in itself, he still hadn't paid much attention to it.

Rather, aside from the fact that, being located north of Roland, the Remrus Empire had become an obstacle to the other country, he hadn't thought about it.

But Ryner had been taken away.

Ryner, who should've obtained enough power to frighten the '''Goddesses''', had easily been taken away.

Though he didn't know what kind of trap or illusion had been prepared in order to do that, Remrus, who was scorned by the '''Goddesses''', had done that, and he'd certainly have laid out various other plans—

"Damn it. Again, the enemies aside from the '''Goddesses''' and the '''Hero''' have increased?"

Vois said, groaning.

And he wanted to blame the naivety of his own thoughts. Well, even if he blamed himself, he didn't think he could've stopped what had happened this time.

No, because he knew that enemies who wanted to obtain Ryner's power like himself were gathering, maybe he should've put up some guards.

For example, assigning Ferris as a guard to Ryner who possessed one '''Rhule Fragmei''', or something like that.

But as he hadn't expected Ryner, with his degree of power, to be taken away so simply, he hadn't assigned any such guards.

"I was naive... but even if I regret it now, there's nothing that can be done about it. However, I have to take measures immediately now. Now then, what to do..."

He began, but then suddenly, a different subordinate barged out of a room. And upon locating Vois, in a desperate manner,

"Vois-sama! An enemy has attacked! Please escape imme..."

However, his words ended there.

The upper half of the subordinate's body was devoured and torn to shreds by some sort of black shadow monster, and so became no more.

And that monster turned this way.

Made of shadows, it was a gigantic wolf-like monster.

With only one glance, he could tell that it was a monster born from a '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

And upon looking this way, the beast opened its mouth wide, before attacking him.

"Wah, wah, Harmit!"

Vois called out.

Harmit lifted her face at this and reacted. Withdrawing the sword at her waist, she moved to save him.

The monster then looked at Harmit.

Vois took that opportunity to jump back. Furthermore, he took a knife out from his pocket. Then, he flung it to the floor.

In that instant, the knife separated into four pieces and pierced through the left and right walls, the ceiling, and the floor. And with those four pieces in the cardinal points, a thinly translucent film of light was spread out, isolating the monster away from Vois.

The monster was stopped by that film, and,

"Gah—"

In the moment that it let out a cry, its body was already disappearing.

Looking at that,

"Oh~, that was close,"

Vois said, letting a bit of emotion leak into his voice.

Then he turned towards the entrance of the room that the monster had entered from.

There, at the room's entrance, he saw a lone man appear.

It was likely the man manipulating the shadow monsters.

Long, smooth and pretty jet-black hair. A thin, tall body. Though his face was surprisingly well-featured, anyone who saw him wouldn't feel that, with his icy, dark blue eyes.

With eyes as if he were completely looking down at everything, he looked down at Vois, and,

"Ah, how unfortunate that was just now,"

He said in a horribly dark voice.

In response, Vois looked up at the man, and,

"You are?"

He asked, to which the man smiled.

And, with open red lips entirely like a demon's,

"I'm not someone who would introduce himself,"

He said such a thing, at which Vois shrugged and spoke.

"An assassin from Gastark?"

"Ah, I've been expo..."

"No, that's not it, is it? After all, Gastark's '''Rhule Fragmei''' user would have pink hair. And to manipulate that shadow beast—that's a type of '''Rhule Fragmei''' that can only be used by the chosen bloodline, isn't it? That is, you aren't an assassin from Gastark. In that case, where are you an assassin from?"

At that, while cheerfully smiling, the man caressed his own black hair.

"I dyed it,"

He said such a thing.

Vois smiled in response and spoke.

"Heh. Is that so?"

"Yes."

"Then you must be an assassin from Gastark, huh? In that case, if it's a precious assassin from Gastark, it's fine for me to say this. The film of this '''Rhule Fragmei''' separating us cannot be broken by a relic. But rather, there's only one way to break it. Do you know what that is?"

The man looked up at the film of light that spread across the center of the room.

"Now then, what should I do?"

He asked, and so Vois told the man.

"Though this holds up against the laws of nature and against relics, it's weak only to magic, you see. So if you use magic, it'll be troubling~"

He said that.

At that, the man looked his way, and,

"... Do you expected me to be deceived by such nonsense?"

Vois answered,


[[Image:DDnYnD v09 pg113.jpeg|thumb]]


"That should be my line. Someone from Gastark? You dyed your hair? If that's the truth, then let me see you use magic. Come on, draw your prided grid pattern, and invoke your magic~"

However, at that, the man didn't move to use magic.

Well, he'd known from the beginning that this guy wasn't from Gastark, so it wasn't as if this was a new piece of information.

Vois stared at the man, and,

"So, what does an assassin from Roland want with me?"

He said.

That was the scythe that he applied.

If he reacted to the mention of Roland, then Vois would know where this guy came from.

However, the man's face didn't as so much twitch. Instead, with a cold expression, he stretched out his hand, and,

"Let there be darkness,"

He said.

The shadow at the man's feet stretched, and one beast was formed. Furthermore, it was a beast that was far larger than the previous one.

That beast lunged at the film of light spread across the room.

And that light, for a moment, for only a moment, wavered faintly; however, again, the beast disappeared.

And watching that,

"......"

''Not good,'' Vois thought.

''Just now, the film's special trait might have been revealed,'' he thought.

If this film were struck by a certain level of power or higher, it was possible to break through it.

Of course, if it were attacked by a normal sword or spell, it wouldn't matter much, but.

Then suddenly,

"That messenger girl that you sent to us, of the Roland Empire—I killed her."

The man revealed the country from which he came.

At that, Vois felt increasingly more that this was not good.

This man had already discovered the way to break through the film. And he possessed enough power to kill Vois.

That was why he so easily revealed the country that he came from.

To that,

"......"

Vois, however, made a surprised face as if he hadn't noticed anything, and,

"So, you've willingly revealed yourself,"

He said.

And he became aware of the window behind him. He started simulating a plan to escape from here inside his head.

During that time, the man placed his hand on his chest, and bowing his head slightly,

"I am a messenger hailing from the Roland Empire, known as Miran Froaude. Pleased to make your acquaintance,"

Though he said that, this man called Froaude didn't give off the feeling that he was pleased to make his acquaintance, as Vois knew the instant he saw his demon-like face.

That was why, while smiling, Vois took a step back.

Froaude, looking at his feet, laughed again.

"There's no need to be afraid. It'll only hurt for a moment. No, not even for an instant—you likely won't feel any pain."

While saying such things, he took a necklace out of his pocket.

It was a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that would absorb the surrounding light and unleash explosive, destructive power.

'''Demonic Beast Destroyer''' [Ellearms].

Vois scowled at that. Though he possessed a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that held the power to render '''Ellearms''' null, in order to negate '''Ellearms''', it was necessary to take down the film dividing the room.

And naturally, if the film were removed, this Froaude man would attack with his shadow beasts.

Even if he negated '''Ellearms''', he wouldn't be able to defend against an attack from Froaude.

However, if he didn't negate '''Ellearms''', there would be an explosion right in the heart of the country, its destruction exceeding even that of a large-scale offensive spell. If that were to happen, then it would be likely that this country wouldn't be able to rebuild itself.

Vois scowled at that, and shouted.

"If you use that here, then my subordinates within Roland will do the sa..."

He began, but Froaude laughed.

"You will die here. And my lineage will be known to no one. Now, let's end this already. Please resign yourself to your death,"

He said, moving to toss the necklace.

Vois made his decision to deal with it. From his pocket, he took out the '''Divine Parasite Bugs''' [Euloss Elma], devoted to devouring the light of the '''Ellearms'''.

And like that, turning on his heel,

"Harmit! Exit from the window! Provide back up!"

He called.

And he began enacting his plan from outside the room window.

However, then, Froaude said,

"Now, putting aside that joke..."

Suddenly, saying that, he put the necklace back in his pocket.

"......"

Vois, with a foot on the window, looked over his shoulder.

And narrowing his eyes at Froaude,

"... Don't you think that was a rather poor joke?"

Froaude smiled, and,

"Compared to what your spies, who you were able to send to Roland, did?"

He said such things.

Incidentally, the duty of the spies that Vois sent to Roland was to set fire to their provisions, blow up their armoury, etc.—things one couldn't really speak well of.

Rather, there was also the matter of unleashing a '''Ellearms''' at the Roland palace like the one that Froaude had almost activated.

But, even on top of not suffering any damage at all, the dispatched spies also—

"None of them came back, did they?"

Vois said, to which Froaude nodded.

"Because I killed them."

"You admitted it so easily, huh?"

"But you are the same, are you not?"

"Well, perhaps,"

Vois said, removing his foot from the window. Then, turning around, he pointed at Froaude and spoke.

"Or rather, if it were me in your position just now, I'd be attacking with '''Ellearms'''."

"Haha. But you're of a worse nature than me."

"That's right, isn't it? Well, though I'm always hoping that I have a worse nature than anybody else... Otherwise, an adorable child like me would've been immediately attacked all'' 'nooo' ''and'' 'fufu''' and whatnot. That's also your true goal, isn't it?"

At such words,

"......"

However, Froaude didn't respond to that.

He looked around, and,

"However, seeing your frantic response just now, this country has yet to erect a barrier to negate '''Ellearms''', hmm?"

He said.

Vois nodded at that.

"My, wouldn't that take about a month? But this country wasn't even established a month ago, if you recall,"

He said, though from the beginning, Vois had no intention of erecting a barrier.

Firstly, when it came to '''Euloss Elma''' that existed to negate '''Ellearms''' on its own, its numbers were few, so it was precious.

In terms of numbers, Vois had only six in his possession.

And once that '''Rhule Fragmei''' was used once, it couldn't be used again, so unless there was a place that had to be protected at all costs, he didn't want to use them.

And as for Sphelliyet here, Vois had plans for it to merely be a temporary establishment.

Though from now on, their army would, with Pia and co. attacking the other towns of the Geihlficlant Empire, be sequentially be migrating the acting capital city—

"......"

However, if they planned to return right after, it would be insane.

First, Ryner, whom they should be celebrating as their king, had been captured by the Remrus Empire.

Furthermore, an assassin from Roland had easily infiltrated the heart of their country.

The state of the world was continuing to spiral past Vois's expectations, and to that,

"... The me who thought about sleeping was a fool, huh?"

He muttered.

Froaude tilted his head to one side at that.

"What was that?"

Though he said that, Vois shrugged.

"No, nothing. Or rather, if you're not using '''Ellearms''', then that means that you've come here with another goal in mind, doesn't it?"

As he asked that, Froaude nodded.

"Correct. I thought I would come and greet Ryner Lute-sama, who'd established this new country, and have him hear my opinions."

Vois laughed at those words.

Directing his eyes towards his subordinate whose upper body had been devoured and whose corpsed had collapsed onto the ground,

"... Greet him?"

Froaude also looked down and smiled.

And easily,

"Yes,"

He nodded.

Staring at Froaude with an astonished expression,

"Even though you nearly obliterated the country with '''Ellearms'''?"

"You would've defended against it, no? You possess '''Euloss Elma'''."

"That may be true, but..."

"And that we both possess '''Rhule Fragmei''' is what I confirmed just now. With this, the meaning behind your proposal for the peace treaty has finally been revealed. Using this sort of tool indiscriminately, no one will be left standing at the end—is that it?"

"......"

"And that fear just now, you felt it in your body as well. In that case, perhaps we can both walk the same path. If you throw away your '''Rhule Fragmei''', so will I. Now, please undo this barrier. I will use neither my Shadow Beasts nor '''Ellearms'''. Let us compromise. Undo the barrier, so that we may speak, face to face. For the sake of peace, as you said, hmm?"

He said such things.

He said cheerfully.

And in response, Vois looked at the knives that pierced the four corners of the room.

He looked at the '''Rhule Fragmei''' that was erecting a barrier in order to divide him and Froaude.

Even if he undid the barrier, this Froaude man wouldn't attack him.

The reason was, earlier, he demonstrated that he held a method to destroy the barrier.

If he unleashed '''Ellearms''' and dealt with the fleeing Vois, he was able to kill him, after all.

However, he didn't do that.

Furthermore, acknowledging the risks, he went as far as to reveal his home country.

In other words, this guy hadn't come here with the intention of killing Vois. Here, he'd come for some sort of negotiation, without intending on killing Vois.

So even if he undid the barrier, there wouldn't be a problem—that was how it should be, but.

"......"

Vois didn't undo the barrier.

No, he couldn't undo it.

He couldn't believe in this guy's words and mannerisms.

And Froaude laughed at that.

"Haha, cowering in fear, you won't undo the barrier? Even though you understand that I have no intention of killing you, you're unable to undo the barrier."

"......"

"But I believe that to be an ordinary sentiment. Once a person obtains such a weapon, they are unable to discard it. If you discard it, then what to do if the other fellow discards his, if he outwits you, if he attacks you? Suspicion leads to more suspicion; as long as that is clear, then in the end, people won't discard their weapons. And in that case..."

Staring at Vois, he laughed, with the dark expression of a demon's.

"Ha, haha, in that case, what does that say about you, who is unable to undo the barrier, who won't discard his weapons? That ban on using the dangerous '''Rhule Fragmei'''? A peace treaty? How laughable. Don't you think that raising your seized weapons above your head while crying out for peace is rather amusing?"

To the question, however, Vois didn't think it was particularly amusing.

After all, he'd known from the beginning that it was like that.

Being born into this world as a descendant of a swindler family, about the weakness of a person's heart, about how to take advantange of a person's weakness, about how to destroy a person's heart—from the time he'd been born, he'd always been studying about those things.

That was why, cheerfully smiling, Vois spoke.

"The world shall decide whether it's amusing or not, Froaude-san. If everyone supports that opinion that I've happily put forth, then it will become reality. Raising my seized weapons above my head while crying out for peace is amusing? Haha, please don't laugh about that. This is about human lives, isn't it?"

He said, to which Froaude easily nodded.

"Yes, that's correct."

"In that case, what exactly did you come here to do? I have no interest in that sort of dull, immature speech."

Froaude smiled at that. Then, taking a step back, he exited into the corridor.

The corridor was dyed in blood.

It was likely the blood of Vois's subordinates. There should have been seven guards of Vois's outside the room.

But no one had come to help. There were no indications of reinforcements.

In that case, everyone had presumably been killed.

And Froaude spoke. After directing his eyes towards the corridor once, he again looked at Vois, and,

"No, of course the speech just now wasn't for your benefit, Vois Fiurelle. I said it, did I not? That I've come to greet him. I came to have the one who established the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, the Demon King Ryner Lute-sama, listen to my opinions—though I thought I would come to have him listen to the words of our king, Sion Astal, it seems that it's rather difficult to find Ryner-san—"

He said, and at that point, Vois finally understood what his aim was.

This guy, like Remrus, had come to take Ryner away.

Though his method was different, his way would've been effective. Ryner was someone who would've easily been influenced by the view that Froaude presented just now.

And that was if those were the words of Sion Astal.

Furthermore, if Sion Astal, whom Ryner was seeking to save, had said such things, there was a decent chance that Ryner would've left this place.

Thus, right now, it might actually be a good thing that Ryner had been captured.

In his absence right now, if Vois could tell this guy that they had no intention of meeting with a messenger from Roland, then the significant behind the fact that Ryner wasn't here right now might also emerge somewhat, Vois thought.

"... Well, I'd like to convey that and pull it off, but..."

He muttered quietly.

Then, putting on airs as if he weren't affected by this disturbance, he puffed out his chest with a smile, and was about to say that Ryner wasn't there.

But then,

"Your Excellency,"

A voice rang from the corridor.

It was likely the voice of a subordinate that Froaude had brought along.

Though Vois couldn't see them from where he was, Froaude spoke to them.

"As I expected, Ryner-san isn't there?"

"Yes. Instead, Vois Fiurelle's subordinate was investigating Ryner Lute's room. After torturing them, I was told that it seemed that Ryner Lute had suddenly disappeared from this country this morning."

At hearing that report, Vois wanted to clutch his head.

At the same time, a smile broke out across Froaude's face.

Then looking over at Vois,

"Suddenly disappeared? And Vois-san, you are unaware of his whereabouts?"

Vois's thoughts began whirling at that. They turned wildly. That this information had been leaked was bad.

That Ryner's absence had been leaked was bad.

But Froaude stared at him with an intrigued face, and,

"... This has become an interesting situation, hasn't it? Even though you and Ryner Lute had managed to dig a ditch until now, it seems that the time for you has already come. Everything is over for you. With this, I have no need for such antics."

While saying that, Froaude took a step back.

Froaude was smiling.

Cheerfully smiling.

It was only natural.

Right now, if the information that Ryner was missing was revealed to the outside world, this country would easily come to an end.

Vois's plan that he'd laid out and frantically built up would crumble in an instant.

That was why Vois took out a different '''Rhule Fragmei''' from his pocket.

It was the same one that Froaude had taken out earlier.

'''Ellearms'''.

It was a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that no one would dare to use right in the middle of a city like this.

If he were to use it here, it held enough power to wipe out half the city.

Nevertheless, it was necessary to kill Froaude for certain here.

If Ryner's absence were to be revealed to the outside, then this place would be—

However, at that,

"Though I'd rather not, I also possess the '''Rhule Fragmei''' for negating that, you realize?"

While saying that, Froaude took another step back.

Then he gave orders to his subordinate.

"Leave. And tell this to the world. Right now, in the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, Ryner Lute—no, the Demon King isn't there—"

"Understood."

"But be cautious. It's likely that Sphelliyet will do everything it can to kill us. Remain alive, and we'll meet again in Roland. Now, please go."

Saying that, Froaude swung his finger. Again, a shadow beast stretched from his shadow and was formed. And leaving behind that beast there,

"Now, Vois Fiurelle-sama, I bid you farewell,"

He said, before he began running into the corridor.

His figure eventually disappeared.

And at that,

"Damn it,"

Vois groaned, staring at the shadow beast that appeared to be keeping an eye on him.

Then inside his head, he began thinking of a way to pursue Froaude.

Following after him was simple.

He'd jump out the window behind him and call for help.

Though the '''Rhule Fragmei''' that Froaude held was a nuisance, the only place that was in ownership of '''Rhule Fragmei''' outside of this building was the elite force.

That was why it was possible to capture Froaude as well.

But.

"......"

Just then, Harmit spoke in a strained voice.

"Vois-sama, your instructions,"

She said.

But Vois didn't move. Instead, his thoughts continued to whirl.

He'd already seen Froaude's face. His height had also been confirmed. That was why the possibility that they could chase and capture him existed.

But what about Froaude's subordinate?

He didn't know anything about the other people.

And if even one person escaped, then this battle would be lost.

The news of Ryner's absence would most definitely be revealed to the outside.

That was why Vois kept thinking, searching for the most ideal plan.

A way such that no one would escape.

A way such that, without a doubt, no one would escape.

And he ordered his subordinate.

"Harmit."

"Yes?"

"Gather all of our ally soldiers behind this building within twenty minutes. And if it takes over twenty minutes, unleash seven '''Ellearms''' from here towards the south."

"Wha—!? W-With that, the district..."

"We're casting the district away."

"The soldiers also won't be able to move within twenty..."

"Then hurry. Don't be careless. What I think is necessary, when I think it's necessary, is to be implemented. If you move too slowly, you'll also be cast away."

Harmit's expression changed at those words. It bent with sadness for a moment, before it immediately tightened. And running towards the window, she moved to go outside.

And to her back, further orders were given.

"Just one shot of '''Ellearms''' should be negated. Froaude will be there. Squad #13 will pursue him. Apprehending him isn't necessary. Without fail, kill him—tell them that. Following that, Public Relations Squad #1, prepare to spread the news that Roland has violated the peace treaty. The disaster that will occur here was caused by Roland. Tell the world that people from Roland used '''Rhule Fragmei''' from within the cities of other countries."

While nodding at that, Harmit leapt out the window.

"......"

He looked again at the corridor where Froaude no longer was, and,

"... Ah~, good grief, what is this? I don't particularly care over people's deaths either, though, right?"

He said such a thing.

And he let out a quiet sigh.

Then he slowly inhaled.

From here, tens of thousands—no, hundreds of thousands lives would be stolen. He began preparing for that impact.

Then turning towards the shadow beast that was glaring at him utterly as if watching over him, beyond the barrier in front of him,

"Your master is quite gloomy, isn't he? My, he has a face like he's always thinking dark thoughts. What do you think? You must also be fed up with your master, right?"

Though he said such things, the shadow beast didn't make any indication that it understood his words.

But Vois continued.

He continued talking to the shadow beast that had no will of its own.

"Incidentally, I wonder if what I tell this beast is passed onto the owner? Otherwise, as it continues to follow its previous orders, is it a stand-alone relic? Well, though I don't know which one it is, if there's any chance that you can hear me, Froaude-san—prepare yourself. After all, you won't be able to escape. The punishment for smiling so arrogantly at me will immediately..."

While saying that, he again took out a necklace from his pocket.

Called '''Ellearms''', with a level of power that one wouldn't think people should wield, bringing forth brutal destruction—he took it out.

And in an instant.

In just about only an instant, he recalled Froaude's words.

Speaking so arrogantly of humans, he recalled Froaude's words.

Froaude had said this.

Because humans were horribly weak, they were too afraid to let go of the weapons that they'd obtained.

And regarding that, Vois stared at the necklace that he was grasping.

Staring at the weapon that would again steal tens of thousands of lives,

"... Ah~, I really am human, huh?"

He muttered quietly with emotion.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_9_-_The_Futile_Struggles_of_the_Dropout|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 2

2014-06-20T18:56:13Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 2: Human==

"Eh~, good grief, what is this?"

Vois Fiurelle said, raising his voice in a sulking manner.

Pretty black hair, intelligent black eyes. Dressed in miko-like garb, he was a boy who looked to be around thirteen or fourteen.

Right now, that boy was inside the central military building of the capital of the country that he'd quickly established, the People's Republic of Sphelliyet.

While walking down the corridor, Vois, in an oddly troubled manner, scratched at his tidy black hair.

Then he read the report that his subordinate Harmit possessed.

In that report, this kind of thing was written.

''—Ryner Lute, Ferris Eris, and Kiefer Knolles have fled.''

Staring at those words, Vois knitted his eyebrows, and,

"Why~ has it turned out like this?"

He said, turning around, where a beautiful woman with an apologetic expression was.

Vois's subordinate, Harmit Wolf.

Long black hair, navy blue eyes. A tall, slender body adorned in a combat uniform.

Harmit spoke with a meek face.

"Due to my incompetence..."

"I'm not interested in apologies, you know. Just tell me the truth. What happened?"

"That's..."

"You don't know? You were keeping an eye on them, of course?"

"Yes."

"But they shook you off?"

"... Yes."

"When you noticed that they were no longer, it was just a short while ago? After I came back?"

"... Yes."

"The investigation?"

"Presently..."

She began, but Vois interjected with,

"Don't bother. I'll do it myself."

With that order, Harmit hurriedly gave commands to a male subordinate in the waiting. Then, the man began running.

But ignoring that,

"Hmm,"

Vois said, while crossing his arms, as he walked down the corridor, pondering.

Where he was headed right now was the one who should be located closest to where they were now: the room given to Ferris.

While heading there,

"... How~ever, this is strange, isn't it? Given the current state of affairs, there shouldn't be anywhere other than here that they would go to, and furthermore, Ryner-san and the others should've seen perfectly that, with the effective government, what a nice place this is, with the information and restrictions given to them... correct?"

He said, looking at Harmit again as if seeking affirmation.

Harmit nodded.

"That was the intention."

"But they've left. Now then, now then, what should we do from here?"

He said, finally reaching Ferris's room.

Unless Harmit's information was incorrect, Ferris had left the country.

And as Harmit had no reason to lie to him,

"... My, my, she really isn't there,"

Vois said in a troubled manner. Then he entered the room.

Inside the room was the wrapping paper of various shops' dango from within Sphellilans that she'd apparently gone around buying, and on the back of each paper, the impressions of that dango were written.

Picking up one sheet,

"... The south Sapruno shopping district's dango shop, Pippi Dango, wasn't stocked up properly, so negative points for them,"

Vois read.

Then looking over his shoulder at Harmit,

"Did you know that Pippi Dango isn't any good?"

He asked, to which she shook her head. Regretting her own faults as always, she made an awkward expression.

Looking at that somewhat weak face of Harmit's,

"... Haha,"

Vois said, grinning.

Always acting gallent, like the difficult-to-fluster Kiefer, having her make an apologetic expression like this,

"Like this, it's something that comes firmly, though. But..."

''Right now, the fact that Ryner isn't here anymore is bad,'' he muttered inwardly.

Though Harmit's face, looking as if she wanted to say something, twisted further—''well, that it'd go that far is, as one would expect, pitiful.''

But nevertheless, the fact that Ryner Lute was, at the moment, no longer there was especially bad.

After all, right now, Vois was, day by day, spreading out a delicate negotiation with the rest of the world.

Or rather, if one were to look at just what happened here over the last two weeks, then definitely, it would look to them as if, out of everyone in the world, it was him who was the busiest, wasn't it? For example,

- Proclaiming Ryner as the Demon King to the world.

- Conquering and dividing the Geihlficlant Empire's territory.

- Binding various countries through a peace treaty by proposing a ban on '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

- Furthermore, getting that queen of the '''Azure Princess Mercenaries''', Pia Varliere, on his side.

And such, already, he'd been working hard day and night and had finally just returned to his own country.

Afterwards, while indulging himself by frequently teasing Ryner, Ferris, and Kiefer, though he'd intended to capture the world at once,

"... Why~ is it that everyone must act on their own without thinking?"

As he said that, Harmit again looked down with a pained expression, at which Vois laughed.

"It's not your fault."

"But—"

"I said that it's not your fault, so it's not your fault. And the leader's words are absolute, aren't they?"

"......"

Harmit, at that, lifted her face to look at him.

Vois smiled at that.

Well, right now, it honestly wasn't her fault. With her power, she wouldn't have been able to stop Kiefer, generally-speaking, and Ryner and Ferris.

No, amidst his pawns, when it came to someone who could stop someone of Ryner and Ferris's level, there was no one.

That was why it wasn't an error on Harmit's part.

In other words, what was strange wasn't that Ryner and co.'s intentions and actions weren't dealt with, so if there was a mistake in his plan, then maybe,

"... Something beyond my predictions, an irregular situation occurred here, hmm~?"

He said, throwing away the dango package and directing his eyes towards Ferris's belongings. Moreover, he pointed towards the room's closet, and,

"Harmit, open the closet,"

He ordered.

At that,

"Understood,"

Nodding as she said that, she moved towards the closet and opened it.

Regarding that, Vois spoke.

"What's inside?"

"Clothes."

"Underwear?"

To the question, after pulling out several drawers, Harmit said,

"They're here."

"What colour?"

"Eh?"

"What colour are Ferris-san's panties?"

"... E-Er, they're white and pink."

"Hmm. I see. It would've been nice if they were black or red, huh?"

While saying such things, Vois looked at Harmit's back with a bored expression. Like that, he exited into the corridor and began walking.

And he thought over things.

He thought over what it meant that Ferris's clothes and underwear had been left behind.

By the time that Harmit had noticed, Ryner, Ferris, and Kiefer were no longer there. Completely evading the surveillance on the second floor, they'd left the area.

In other words, they should have been able to take their clothes and belongings with them. In spite of that, Ferris didn't take anything with her.

At that, again,

"This is bad, huh?"

Vois muttered.

Somehow, Ryner and co.'s disappearance, being unable to stomach this place, didn't seem to have any logic behind it.

Seeing as how they should've taken their belongings with them, it seemed that a situation beyond his predictions had occurred.

''Now then, what would that be?''

"......"

Slipping through the corridor, Vois headed to Ryner's room.

The door to Ryner's room was wide open.

Inside the room was a mess.

The bed was buried under books and documents, and there were traces of a drink spill here and there.

Looking at the books and documents, because of Harmit, that the information given to Ryner had been manipulated, he knew.

In other words, by the things that Vois was doing, the affairs that he didn't want Ryner to know about shouldn't have been conveyed to him.

"... Hmm,"

He said, looking around the room.

At the bookshelf, the window, the desk, the bed.

However, there were no clues as to where Ryner had gone. Furthermore, all of his belongings had been left behind as well.

If Ryner and the others truly had left the country, then without making any preparations, they would've left empty-handed.

Regarding that,

"......"

Exiting the room with a thoughtful expression,

"All right, I've inspected Ryner-san and Ferris-san's rooms. Investigate as to why there are no leads,"

Vois ordered Harmit.

Harmit nodded, and then turned to a young boy behind them in stand-by. That boy began running.

But unsurprisingly, Vois wasn't interested in that.

Now, he headed over to Kiefer Knolles's room.

The state of Kiefer's room was slightly different from the other two's.

First of all, the door had been shredded to pieces.

On top of that, it was an iron door.

Though it was a door where the lock had been camoflauged so that it couldn't be seen, with the lock actually being on the outside, so that one could lock any guests inside the room.

"... Agaaain, it's been cleanly sliced apart, huh?"

He said, entering the room.

Kiefer's room, unlike Ryner and Ferris's rooms, was tidy.

Prudent in the cleaning, there wasn't a speck of garbage. As if she'd been researching something, books and documents had been sorted and arranged.

Furthermore, amidst that collection was documents on affairs that Vois hadn't wanted them to see.

"Oh~, oh~, this is... heh, Kiefer-san is more capable than I thought,"

Vois said in admiration.

Anyhow, that she'd evaded Harmit's surveillance and had gathered this amount of information,

"She might be an unexpectedly good find."

While saying that, Vois wandered around her room, searching for Kiefer's belongings.

However, she hadn't left her belongings behind.

Neither her clothes nor her underwear remaining, everything had completely disappeared, and conscientiously, her bed had been made.

That was to say, for Kiefer, leaving the country had been of her own will.

"... Now then, what can be understood from this situation?"

He muttered.

Ryner and Ferris had vanished while leaving their belongings behind, but Kiefer had left with preparations for a journey.

Consequently, what in the world was the meaning of that?

While thinking over that, he lay down on Kiefer's bed in the meantime. Sleepiness hitting him immediately, he was aware of his own, notable tiredness.

Regarding that sleepiness, enduring it as he closed his eyes, he spoke to Harmit at the entrance of the room.

"Harmit."

"Yes?"

"Shall we sleep together~?"

"Understood. If that is what Vois-sama desires,"

She said, but to her who was approaching, Vois spoke.

"But, Harmit, as there's still work to be done, I'm not letting you sleep with me~"

"Eh..."

"Look at what's on the desk. Kiefer-san has been escaping your surveillance, Harmit, and investigating the backstage of this country~"

As he said that, Harmit looked at the desk. Looking at the countless documents there, her face paled.

"M-My apologi..."


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg099.jpeg|thumb]]


She began, but without letting her finish, Vois said,

"That's why I'm forbidding you from sleeping with me."

"U—"

"As punishment, Harmit, investigate this room. As it looks like Kiefer-san left of her own will, there might be a clue left behind. As expected, I've hit my limits, just a bit, so I'm going to sleep, but if you don't find anything by the time I wake up, Harmit..."

Suddenly, Vois's eyes opened, as if jolting himself out of a dream, and,

"I'll be angry?"

He said.

At that,

"Au,"

Harmit said in a frightened voice. The sound of her frantically investigating the documents on the desk rang out.

While nodding in satisfaction, Vois embraced the pillow tightly.

"What does Kiefer-san smell like?"

While saying such things, he was about to go to sleep, but then he felt his hand touch something paper-like.

At that, Vois faintly opened his eyes.

"Ah, what's this? The ingenious me found a clue while sleeping,"

He said, taking out a sheet of paper from under the pillow.

It was a sheet of paper that looked to have some kind of message on it.

Likely a message from Kiefer Knolles.

Vois read it.

In that message, this sort of thing was written.

''"To Vois-kun. As we are unable to believe in you, we've decided to quietly leave the country. However, if by any chance you intend to help us, then please send a message to the inn in the Sul village of the Heilmuss Republic to the west. There's only one inn. From there, you'll obtain a means of contacting us. Please do not try and tail us. In the event that we notice such a tail, we will be unable to believe in you once more. If you wish to gain our confidence, then please display your good will—"''

Reading up until there, Vois spoke.

"Quite a long preface, isn't it...? But she truly is amazing. I'd like for her to be one of my direct subordinates,"

He muttered.

He continued reading the message.

With this, regarding what had just happened, that was written.

Kiefer said this.

''"Now then, I'll write only about what occurred here. Ryner has been abducted by a monster. The monster's outward appearance involves a spherical head with countless eyes. It seems that its body has seven arms. Ferris-san was the one who saw it. Though there is a chance that an illusionary spell was being used, there's also the chance that it's a monster in reality. If you happen to know of such a monster or a mage that could cast an illusion over Ryner, contact us. We're pursuing Ryner."''

The message ended there.

And Vois, with a frustrated expression, stared at that paper.

Then he looked up at Harmit, who was still desperately searching for clues.

She was looking through the documents and then putting them aside, pulling open the desk drawers, looking inside; however, it didn't seem as if she was discovering anything, and so had a troubled face.

While dimly watching that,

"......"

However, he didn't tell her that he found a lead.

Instead, he thought over the contents of that message.

And he did have some information on the monster written about in the message.

Countless eyes on a spherical head.

A body with seven arms—though that was what was written, he had information on a being resembling that.

Called the '''Crawling God''' by the '''Goddesses''', an old god—Remrus Remuld Aarqued.

Reigning over the Remrus Empire, a grotesque monster.

If he recalled correctly, it had seven eyes through which it saw the world and six arms.

"... But the amount of eyes and arms don't quite match up..."

''That said, if it took Ryner-san away so easily, then it's likely Remrus, isn't it?'' He thought.

Though the '''Crawling God''' didn't have that much power, there were practically no other myth or folklore-like beings aside from the '''Goddesses''', '''Hero''', and '''Demon''' remaining.

"... This is quite the unexpected ambush that's appeared, isn't it? Remrus has gotten involved rather quickly..."

Vois said, rising from the bed.

Harmit looked surprised at that, and then,

"M-My apologies, I've yet to find a..."

Interrupting that,

"No, the clues that have already been found are enough,"

He said, tossing the message in Harmit's direction.

As Harmit caught it, she began reading.

However, unsurprisingly ignoring that, Vois exited the room.

And he thought over things.

Ryner—no, the People's Republic of Sphelliyet's trump card of a '''weapon''' [Ryner Lute] had been stolen by Remrus.

That was especially bad.

After all, the fact that Ryner was here was what protected this country of the People's Republic of Sphelliyet's right to speak to the rest of the world.

Obliterating a million lives in an instant, a demon king that possessed enough power to stop the war between the Gastark Empire and Geihlficlant Empire—as the world thought that, then despite the People's Republic of Sphelliyet's small numbers in soldiers, their people were able to take a short rest without being attacked.

However, if Ryner Lute were to be abducted by the Remrus Empire, and if other countries were to learn of this, what would happen?

"......"

It was likely that they'd simultaneously be attacked by neighbouring countries.

First, the Geihlficlant Empire that had been divided into northern and southern divisions would come to reclaim their territory.

Furthermore, the Ertolia Republic and Gastark Empire that had captured territory of the weakened Geihlficlant Empire would come and attack at once.

On the contrary, small countries that had been relying on the three superpowers might also take this chance to participate in the war.

If they knew that the '''Demon King''' [Ryner] wasn't here, then the Geihlficlant Empire and the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, exhausting itself with a civil war, was nothing more than a divided country.

Neighbouring countries wouldn't overlook this chance.

Of course, the military forces of the Anti-Roland Coalition that Vois led possessed many '''Rhule Fragmei''', but Gastark was the same.

In that case, there was the possibility that they'd use Glovil against them. Right now, the other party had vastly greater numbers in terms of soldiers. On top of that, it seemed that, as if using a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that could control the soldiers' feelings in an instant, even when there was flat-out friendly fire in the war, Vois and co.'s soldiers had no chance at winning with their power.

In other words, it'd be bad if it was leaked out to other countries that Ryner wasn't here. And though, before that was revealed, they had to rescue Ryner from Remrus,

"Now then, how to move when the enemy is a monster?"

He said, narrowing his eyes.

Remrus shouldn't be too great of a foe.

Compared to the '''Goddesses''', the '''Crawling God''' should have always been a low-grade, powerless god.

And he also possessed tools that could kill even the '''Goddesses'''.

He also possessed god-killing relics known as '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

If he used them, then a monster of Remrus's level shouldn't be able to do anything.

But the problem was,

"The problem is that why did Ryner-san get taken away so easily if the opponent was a lowly god of that degree, hmm? Did it lure him away with the panties of a girl as bait?"

While muttering such foolish things, he continued to think with a serious expression nevertheless.

Truly, the incident that had happened just now was beyond his predictions.

The matter of Remrus wasn't one that Vois had seen fit to pay much attention to. No, up until just a short while ago, the '''Goddesses''' who meant to make use of him were fools who thought that it was enough to manipulate humans.

Naturally, though, a monster's power far surpassed that of a human's, and while he was aware of that in itself, he still hadn't paid much attention to it.

Rather, aside from the fact that, being located north of Roland, the Remrus Empire had become an obstacle to the other country, he hadn't thought about it.

But Ryner had been taken away.

Ryner, who should've obtained enough power to frighten the '''Goddesses''', had easily been taken away.

Though he didn't know what kind of trap or illusion had been prepared in order to do that, Remrus, who was scorned by the '''Goddesses''', had done that, and he'd certainly have laid out various other plans—

"Damn it. Again, the enemies aside from the '''Goddesses''' and the '''Hero''' have increased?"

Vois said, groaning.

And he wanted to blame the naivety of his own thoughts. Well, even if he blamed himself, he didn't think he could've stopped what had happened this time.

No, because he knew that enemies who wanted to obtain Ryner's power like himself were gathering, maybe he should've put up some guards.

For example, assigning Ferris as a guard to Ryner who possessed one '''Rhule Fragmei''', or something like that.

But as he hadn't expected Ryner, with his degree of power, to be taken away so simply, he hadn't assigned any such guards.

"I was naive... but even if I regret it now, there's nothing that can be done about it. However, I have to take measure immediately now. Now then, what to do..."

He began, but then suddenly, a different subordinate barged out of a room. And upon locating Vois, in a desperate manner,

"Vois-sama! An enemy has attacked! Please escape imme..."

However, his words ended there.

The upper half of the subordinate's body was devoured and torn to shreds by some sort of black shadow monster, and so became no more.

And that monster turned this way.

Made of shadows, it was a gigantic wolf-like monster.

With only one glance, he could tell that it was a monster born from a '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

And upon looking this way, the beast opened its mouth wide, before attacking him.

"Wah, wah, Harmit!"

Vois called out.

Harmit lifted her face at this and reacted. Withdrawing the sword at her waist, she moved to save him.

The monster then looked at Harmit.

Vois took that opportunity to jump back. Furthermore, he took a knife out from his pocket. Then, he flung it to the floor.

In that instant, the knife separated into four pieces and pierced through the left and right walls, the ceiling, and the floor. And with those four pieces in the cardinal points, a thinly translucent film of light was spread out, isolating the monster away from Vois.

The monster was stopped by that film, and,

"Gah—"

In the moment that it let out a cry, its body was already disappearing.

Looking at that,

"Oh~, that was close,"

Vois said, letting a bit of emotion leak into his voice.

Then he turned towards the entrance of the room that the monster had entered from.

There, at the room's entrance, he saw a lone man appear.

It was likely the man manipulating the shadow monsters.

Long, smooth and pretty jet-black hair. A thin, tall body. Though his face was surprisingly well-featured, anyone who saw him wouldn't feel that, with his icy, dark blue eyes.

With eyes as if he were completely looking down at everything, he looked down at Vois, and,

"Ah, how unfortunate that was just now,"

He said in a horribly dark voice.

In response, Vois looked up at the man, and,

"You are?"

He asked, to which the man smiled.

And, with open red lips entirely like a demon's,

"I'm not someone who would introduce himself,"

He said such a thing, at which Vois shrugged and spoke.

"An assassin from Gastark?"

"Ah, I've been expo..."

"No, that's not it, is it? After all, Gastark's '''Rhule Fragmei''' user would have pink hair. And to manipulate that shadow beast—that's a type of '''Rhule Fragmei''' that can only be used by the chosen bloodline, isn't it? That is, you aren't an assassin from Gastark. In that case, where are you an assassin from?"

At that, while cheerfully smiling, the man caressed his own black hair.

"I dyed it,"

He said such a thing.

Vois smiled in response and spoke.

"Heh. Is that so?"

"Yes."

"Then you must be an assassin from Gastark, huh? In that case, if it's a precious assassin from Gastark, it's fine for me to say this. The film of this '''Rhule Fragmei''' separating us cannot be broken by a relic. But rather, there's only one way to break it. Do you know what that is?"

The man looked up at the film of light that spread across the center of the room.

"Now then, what should I do?"

He asked, and so Vois told the man.

"Though this holds up against the laws of nature and against relics, it's weak only to magic, you see. So if you use magic, it'll be troubling~"

He said that.

At that, the man looked his way, and,

"... Do you expected me to be deceived by such nonsense?"

Vois answered,


[[Image:DDnYnD v09 pg113.jpeg|thumb]]


"That should be my line. Someone from Gastark? You dyed your hair? If that's the truth, then let me see you use magic. Come on, draw your prided grid pattern, and invoke your magic~"

However, at that, the man didn't move to use magic.

Well, he'd known from the beginning that this guy wasn't from Gastark, so it wasn't as if this was a new piece of information.

Vois stared at the man, and,

"So, what does an assassin from Roland want with me?"

He said.

That was the scythe that he applied.

If he reacted to the mention of Roland, then Vois would know where this guy came from.

However, the man's face didn't as so much twitch. Instead, with a cold expression, he stretched out his hand, and,

"Let there be darkness,"

He said.

The shadow at the man's feet stretched, and one beast was formed. Furthermore, it was a beast that was far larger than the previous one.

That beast lunged at the film of light spread across the room.

And that light, for a moment, for only a moment, wavered faintly; however, again, the beast disappeared.

And watching that,

"......"

''Not good,'' Vois thought.

''Just now, the film's special trait might have been revealed,'' he thought.

If this film were struck by a certain level of power or higher, it was possible to break through it.

Of course, if it were attacked by a normal sword or spell, it wouldn't matter much, but.

Then suddenly,

"That messenger girl that you sent to us, of the Roland Empire—I killed her."

The man revealed the country from which he came.

At that, Vois felt increasingly more that this was not good.

This man had already discovered the way to break through the film. And he possessed enough power to kill Vois.

That was why he so easily revealed the country that he came from.

To that,

"......"

Vois, however, made a surprised face as if he hadn't noticed anything, and,

"So, you've willingly revealed yourself,"

He said.

And he became aware of the window behind him. He started simulating a plan to escape from here inside his head.

During that time, the man placed his hand on his chest, and bowing his head slightly,

"I am a messenger hailing from the Roland Empire, known as Miran Froaude. Pleased to make your acquaintance,"

Though he said that, this man called Froaude didn't give off the feeling that he was pleased to make his acquaintance, as Vois knew the instant he saw his demon-like face.

That was why, while smiling, Vois took a step back.

Froaude, looking at his feet, laughed again.

"There's no need to be afraid. It'll only hurt for a moment. No, not even for an instant—you likely won't feel any pain."

While saying such things, he took a necklace out of his pocket.

It was a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that would absorb the surrounding light and unleash explosive, destructive power.

'''Demonic Beast Destroyer''' [Ellearms].

Vois scowled at that. Though he possessed a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that held the power to render '''Ellearms''' null, in order to negate '''Ellearms''', it was necessary to take down the film dividing the room.

And naturally, if the film were removed, this Froaude man would attack with his shadow beasts.

Even if he negated '''Ellearms''', he wouldn't be able to defend against an attack from Froaude.

However, if he didn't negate '''Ellearms''', there would be an explosion right in the heart of the country, its destruction exceeding even that of a large-scale offensive spell. If that were to happen, then it would be likely that this country wouldn't be able to rebuild itself.

Vois scowled at that, and shouted.

"If you use that here, then my subordinates within Roland will do the sa..."

He began, but Froaude laughed.

"You will die here. And my lineage will be known to no one. Now, let's end this already. Please resign yourself to your death,"

He said, moving to toss the necklace.

Vois made his decision to deal with it. From his pocket, he took out the '''Divine Parasite Bugs''' [Euloss Elma], devoted to devouring the light of the '''Ellearms'''.

And like that, turning on his heel,

"Harmit! Exit from the window! Provide back up!"

He called.

And he began enacting his plan from outside the room window.

However, then, Froaude said,

"Now, putting aside that joke..."

Suddenly, saying that, he put the necklace back in his pocket.

"......"

Vois, with a foot on the window, looked over his shoulder.

And narrowing his eyes at Froaude,

"... Don't you think that was a rather poor joke?"

Froaude smiled, and,

"Compared to what your spies, who you were able to send to Roland, did?"

He said such things.

Incidentally, the duty of the spies that Vois sent to Roland was to set fire to their provisions, blow up their armoury, etc.—things one couldn't really speak well of.

Rather, there was also the matter of unleashing a '''Ellearms''' at the Roland palace like the one that Froaude had almost activated.

But, even on top of not suffering any damage at all, the dispatched spies also—

"None of them came back, did they?"

Vois said, to which Froaude nodded.

"Because I killed them."

"You admitted it so easily, huh?"

"But you are the same, are you not?"

"Well, perhaps,"

Vois said, removing his foot from the window. Then, turning around, he pointed at Froaude and spoke.

"Or rather, if it were me in your position just now, I'd be attacking with '''Ellearms'''."

"Haha. But you're of a worse nature than me."

"That's right, isn't it? Well, though I'm always hoping that I have a worse nature than anybody else... Otherwise, an adorable child like me would've been immediately attacked all'' 'nooo' ''and'' 'fufu''' and whatnot. That's also your true goal, isn't it?"

At such words,

"......"

However, Froaude didn't respond to that.

He looked around, and,

"However, seeing your frantic response just now, this country has yet to erect a barrier to negate '''Ellearms''', hmm?"

He said.

Vois nodded at that.

"My, wouldn't that take about a month? But this country wasn't even established a month ago, if you recall,"

He said, though from the beginning, Vois had no intention of erecting a barrier.

Firstly, when it came to '''Euloss Elma''' that existed to negate '''Ellearms''' on its own, its numbers were few, so it was precious.

In terms of numbers, Vois had only six in his possession.

And once that '''Rhule Fragmei''' was used once, it couldn't be used again, so unless there was a place that had to be protected at all costs, he didn't want to use them.

And as for Sphelliyet here, Vois had plans for it to merely be a temporary establishment.

Though from now on, their army would, with Pia and co. attacking the other towns of the Geihlficlant Empire, be sequentially be migrating the acting capital city—

"......"

However, if they planned to return right after, it would be insane.

First, Ryner, whom they should be celebrating as their king, had been captured by the Remrus Empire.

Furthermore, an assassin from Roland had easily infiltrated the heart of their country.

The state of the world was continuing to spiral past Vois's expectations, and to that,

"... The me who thought about sleeping was a fool, huh?"

He muttered.

Froaude tilted his head to one side at that.

"What was that?"

Though he said that, Vois shrugged.

"No, nothing. Or rather, if you're not using '''Ellearms''', then that means that you've come here with another goal in mind, doesn't it?"

As he asked that, Froaude nodded.

"Correct. I thought I would come and greet Ryner Lute-sama, who'd established this new country, and have him hear my opinions."

Vois laughed at those words.

Directing his eyes towards his subordinate whose upper body had been devoured and whose corpsed had collapsed onto the ground,

"... Greet him?"

Froaude also looked down and smiled.

And easily,

"Yes,"

He nodded.

Staring at Froaude with an astonished expression,

"Even though you nearly obliterated the country with '''Ellearms'''?"

"You would've defended against it, no? You possess '''Euloss Elma'''."

"That may be true, but..."

"And that we both possess '''Rhule Fragmei''' is what I confirmed just now. With this, the meaning behind your proposal for the peace treaty has finally been revealed. Using this sort of tool indiscriminately, no one will be left standing at the end—is that it?"

"......"

"And that fear just now, you felt it in your body as well. In that case, perhaps we can both walk the same path. If you throw away your '''Rhule Fragmei''', so will I. Now, please undo this barrier. I will use neither my Shadow Beasts nor '''Ellearms'''. Let us compromise. Undo the barrier, so that we may speak, face to face. For the sake of peace, as you said, hmm?"

He said such things.

He said cheerfully.

And in response, Vois looked at the knives that pierced the four corners of the room.

He looked at the '''Rhule Fragmei''' that was erecting a barrier in order to divide him and Froaude.

Even if he undid the barrier, this Froaude man wouldn't attack him.

The reason was, earlier, he demonstrated that he held a method to destroy the barrier.

If he unleashed '''Ellearms''' and dealt with the fleeing Vois, he was able to kill him, after all.

However, he didn't do that.

Furthermore, acknowledging the risks, he went as far as to reveal his home country.

In other words, this guy hadn't come here with the intention of killing Vois. Here, he'd come for some sort of negotiation, without intending on killing Vois.

So even if he undid the barrier, there wouldn't be a problem—that was how it should be, but.

"......"

Vois didn't undo the barrier.

No, he couldn't undo it.

He couldn't believe in this guy's words and mannerisms.

And Froaude laughed at that.

"Haha, cowering in fear, you won't undo the barrier? Even though you understand that I have no intention of killing you, you're unable to undo the barrier."

"......"

"But I believe that to be an ordinary sentiment. Once a person obtains such a weapon, they are unable to discard it. If you discard it, then what to do if the other fellow discards his, if he outwits you, if he attacks you? Suspicion leads to more suspicion; as long as that is clear, then in the end, people won't discard their weapons. And in that case..."

Staring at Vois, he laughed, with the dark expression of a demon's.

"Ha, haha, in that case, what does that say about you, who is unable to undo the barrier, who won't discard his weapons? That ban on using the dangerous '''Rhule Fragmei'''? A peace treaty? How laughable. Don't you think that raising your seized weapons above your head while crying out for peace is rather amusing?"

To the question, however, Vois didn't think it was particularly amusing.

After all, he'd known from the beginning that it was like that.

Being born into this world as a descendant of a swindler family, about the weakness of a person's heart, about how to take advantange of a person's weakness, about how to destroy a person's heart—from the time he'd been born, he'd always been studying about those things.

That was why, cheerfully smiling, Vois spoke.

"The world shall decide whether it's amusing or not, Froaude-san. If everyone supports that opinion that I've happily put forth, then it will become reality. Raising my seized weapons above my head while crying out for peace is amusing? Haha, please don't laugh about that. This is about human lives, isn't it?"

He said, to which Froaude easily nodded.

"Yes, that's correct."

"In that case, what exactly did you come here to do? I have no interest in that sort of dull, immature speech."

Froaude smiled at that. Then, taking a step back, he exited into the corridor.

The corridor was dyed in blood.

It was likely the blood of Vois's subordinates. There should have been seven guards of Vois's outside the room.

But no one had come to help. There were no indications of reinforcements.

In that case, everyone had presumably been killed.

And Froaude spoke. After directing his eyes towards the corridor once, he again looked at Vois, and,

"No, of course the speech just now wasn't for your benefit, Vois Fiurelle. I said it, did I not? That I've come to greet him. I came to have the one who established the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, the Demon King Ryner Lute-sama, listen to my opinions—though I thought I would come to have him listen to the words of our king, Sion Astal, it seems that it's rather difficult to find Ryner-san—"

He said, and at that point, Vois finally understood what his aim was.

This guy, like Remrus, had come to take Ryner away.

Though his method was different, his way would've been effective. Ryner was someone who would've easily been influenced by the view that Froaude presented just now.

And that was if those were the words of Sion Astal.

Furthermore, if Sion Astal, whom Ryner was seeking to save, had said such things, there was a decent chance that Ryner would've left this place.

Thus, right now, it might actually be a good thing that Ryner had been captured.

In his absence right now, if Vois could tell this guy that they had no intention of meeting with a messenger from Roland, then the significant behind the fact that Ryner wasn't here right now might also emerge somewhat, Vois thought.

"... Well, I'd like to convey that and pull it off, but..."

He muttered quietly.

Then, putting on airs as if he weren't affected by this disturbance, he puffed out his chest with a smile, and was about to say that Ryner wasn't there.

But then,

"Your Excellency,"

A voice rang from the corridor.

It was likely the voice of a subordinate that Froaude had brought along.

Though Vois couldn't see them from where he was, Froaude spoke to them.

"As I expected, Ryner-san isn't there?"

"Yes. Instead, Vois Fiurelle's subordinate was investigating Ryner Lute's room. After torturing them, I was told that it seemed that Ryner Lute had suddenly disappeared from this country this morning."

At hearing that report, Vois wanted to clutch his head.

At the same time, a smile broke out across Froaude's face.

Then looking over at Vois,

"Suddenly disappeared? And Vois-san, you are unaware of his whereabouts?"

Vois's thoughts began whirling at that. They turned wildly. That this information had been leaked was bad.

That Ryner's absence had been leaked was bad.

But Froaude stared at him with an intrigued face, and,

"... This has become an interesting situation, hasn't it? Even though you and Ryner Lute had managed to dig a ditch until now, it seems that the time for you has already come. Everything is over for you. With this, I have no need for such antics."

While saying that, Froaude took a step back.

Froaude was smiling.

Cheerfully smiling.

It was only natural.

Right now, if the information that Ryner was missing was revealed to the outside world, this country would easily come to an end.

Vois's plan that he'd laid out and frantically built up would crumble in an instant.

That was why Vois took out a different '''Rhule Fragmei''' from his pocket.

It was the same one that Froaude had taken out earlier.

'''Ellearms'''.

It was a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that no one would dare to use right in the middle of a city like this.

If he were to use it here, it held enough power to wipe out half the city.

Nevertheless, it was necessary to kill Froaude for certain here.

If Ryner's absence were to be revealed to the outside, then this place would be—

However, at that,

"Though I'd rather not, I also possess the '''Rhule Fragmei''' for negating that, you realize?"

While saying that, Froaude took another step back.

Then he gave orders to his subordinate.

"Leave. And tell this to the world. Right now, in the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, Ryner Lute—no, the Demon King isn't there—"

"Understood."

"But be cautious. It's likely that Sphelliyet will do everything it can to kill us. Remain alive, and we'll meet again in Roland. Now, please go."

Saying that, Froaude swung his finger. Again, a shadow beast stretched from his shadow and was formed. And leaving behind that beast there,

"Now, Vois Fiurelle-sama, I bid you farewell,"

He said, before he began running into the corridor.

His figure eventually disappeared.

And at that,

"Damn it,"

Vois groaned, staring at the shadow beast that appeared to be keeping an eye on him.

Then inside his head, he began thinking of a way to pursue Froaude.

Following after him was simple.

He'd jump out the window behind him and call for help.

Though the '''Rhule Fragmei''' that Froaude held was a nuisance, the only place that was in ownership of '''Rhule Fragmei''' outside of this building was the elite force.

That was why it was possible to capture Froaude as well.

But.

"......"

Just then, Harmit spoke in a strained voice.

"Vois-sama, your instructions,"

She said.

But Vois didn't move. Instead, his thoughts continued to whirl.

He'd already seen Froaude's face. His height had also been confirmed. That was why the possibility that they could chase and capture him existed.

But what about Froaude's subordinate?

He didn't know anything about the other people.

And if even one person escaped, then this battle would be lost.

The news of Ryner's absence would most definitely be revealed to the outside.

That was why Vois kept thinking, searching for the most ideal plan.

A way such that no one would escape.

A way such that, without a doubt, no one would escape.

And he ordered his subordinate.

"Harmit."

"Yes?"

"Gather all of our ally soldiers behind this building within twenty minutes. And if it takes over twenty minutes, unleash seven '''Ellearms''' from here towards the south."

"Wha—!? W-With that, the district..."

"We're casting the district away."

"The soldiers also won't be able to move within twenty..."

"Then hurry. Don't be careless. What I think is necessary, when I think it's necessary, is to be implemented. If you move too slowly, you'll also be cast away."

Harmit's expression changed at those words. It bent with sadness for a moment, before it immediately tightened. And running towards the window, she moved to go outside.

And to her back, further orders were given.

"Just one shot of '''Ellearms''' should be negated. Froaude will be there. Squad #13 will pursue him. Apprehending him isn't necessary. Without fail, kill him—tell them that. Following that, Public Relations Squad #1, prepare to spread the news that Roland has violated the peace treaty. The disaster that will occur here was caused by Roland. Tell the world that people from Roland used '''Rhule Fragmei''' from within the cities of other countries."

While nodding at that, Harmit leapt out the window.

"......"

He looked again at the corridor where Froaude no longer was, and,

"... Ah~, good grief, what is this? I don't particularly care over people's deaths either, though, right?"

He said such a thing.

And he let out a quiet sigh.

Then he slowly inhaled.

From here, tens of thousands—no, hundreds of thousands lives would be stolen. He began preparing for that impact.

Then turning towards the shadow beast that was glaring at him utterly as if watching over him, beyond the barrier in front of him,

"Your master is quite gloomy, isn't he? My, he has a face like he's always thinking dark thoughts. What do you think? You must also be fed up with your master, right?"

Though he said such things, the shadow beast didn't make any indication that it understood his words.

But Vois continued.

He continued talking to the shadow beast that had no will of its own.

"Incidentally, I wonder if what I tell this beast is passed onto the owner? Otherwise, as it continues to follow its previous orders, is it a stand-alone relic? Well, though I don't know which one it is, if there's any chance that you can hear me, Froaude-san—prepare yourself. After all, you won't be able to escape. The punishment for smiling so arrogantly at me will immediately..."

While saying that, he again took out a necklace from his pocket.

Called '''Ellearms''', with a level of power that one wouldn't think people should wield, bringing forth brutal destruction—he took it out.

And in an instant.

In just about only an instant, he recalled Froaude's words.

Speaking so arrogantly of humans, he recalled Froaude's words.

Froaude had said this.

Because humans were horribly weak, they were too afraid to let go of the weapons that they'd obtained.

And regarding that, Vois stared at the necklace that he was grasping.

Staring at the weapon that would again steal tens of thousands of lives,

"... Ah~, I really am human, huh?"

He muttered quietly with emotion.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_9_-_The_Futile_Struggles_of_the_Dropout|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 2

2014-06-20T05:35:15Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 2: Human==

"Eh~, good grief, what is this?"

Vois Fiurelle said, raising his voice in a sulking manner.

Pretty black hair, intelligent black eyes. Dressed in miko-like garb, he was a boy who looked to be around thirteen or fourteen.

Right now, that boy was inside the central military building of the capital of the country that he'd quickly established, the People's Republic of Sphelliyet.

While walking down the corridor, Vois, in an oddly troubled manner, scratched at his tidy black hair.

Then he read the report that his subordinate Harmit possessed.

In that report, this kind of thing was written.

''—Ryner Lute, Ferris Eris, and Kiefer Knolles have fled.''

Staring at those words, Vois knitted his eyebrows, and,

"Why~ has it turned out like this?"

He said, turning around, where a beautiful woman with an apologetic expression was.

Vois's subordinate, Harmit Wolf.

Long black hair, navy blue eyes. A tall, slender body adorned in a combat uniform.

Harmit spoke with a meek face.

"Due to my incompetence..."

"I'm not interested in apologies, you know. Just tell me the truth. What happened?"

"That's..."

"You don't know? You were keepin an eye on them, of course?"

"Yes."

"But they shook you off?"

"... Yes."

"When you noticed that they were no longer, it was just a short while ago? After I came back?"

"... Yes."

"The investigation?"

"Presently..."

She began, but Vois interjected with,

"Don't bother. I'll do it myself."

With that order, Harmit hurriedly gave commands to a male subordinate in the waiting. Then, the man began running.

But ignoring that,

"Hmm,"

Vois said, while crossing his arms, as he walked down the corridor, pondering.

Where he was headed right now was the one who should be located closest to where they were now: the room given to Ferris.

While heading there,

"... How~ever, this is strange, isn't it? Given the current state of affairs, there shouldn't be anywhere other than here that they would go to, and furthermore, Ryner-san and the others should've seen perfectly that, with the effective government, what a nice place this is, with the information and restrictions given to them... correct?"

He said, looking at Harmit again as if seeking affirmation.

Harmit nodded.

"That was the intention."

"But they've left. Now then, now then, what should we do from here?"

He said, finally reaching Ferris's room.

Unless Harmit's information was incorrect, Ferris had left the country.

And as Harmit had no reason to lie to him,

"... My, my, she really isn't there,"

Vois said in a troubled manner. Then he entered the room.

Inside the room was the wrapping paper of various shops' dango from within Sphellilans that she'd apparently gone around buying, and on the back of each paper, the impressions of that dango were written.

Picking up one sheet,

"... The south Sapruno shopping district's dango shop, Pippi Dango, wasn't stocked up properly, so negative points for them,"

Vois read.

Then looking over his shoulder at Harmit,

"Did you know that Pippi Dango isn't any good?"

He asked, to which she shook her head. Regretting her own faults as always, she made an awkward expression.

Looking at that somewhat weak face of Harmit's,

"... Haha,"

Vois said, grinning.

Always acting gallent, like the difficult-to-fluster Kiefer, having her make an apologetic expression like this,

"Like this, it's something that comes firmly, though. But..."

''Right now, the fact that Ryner isn't here anymore is bad,'' he muttered inwardly.

Though Harmit's face, looking as if she wanted to say something, twisted further—''well, that it'd go that far is, as one would expect, pitiful.''

But nevertheless, the fact that Ryner Lute was, at the moment, no longer there was especially bad.

After all, right now, Vois was, day by day, spreading out a delicate negotiation with the rest of the world.

Or rather, if one were to look at just what happened here over the last two weeks, then definitely, it would look to them as if, out of everyone in the world, it was him who was the busiest, wasn't it? For example,

- Proclaiming Ryner as the Demon King to the world.

- Conquering and dividing the Geihlficlant Empire's territory.

- Binding various countries through a peace treaty by proposing a ban on '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

- Furthermore, getting that queen of the '''Azure Princess Mercenaries''', Pia Varliere, on his side.

And such, already, he'd been working hard day and night and had finally just returned to his own country.

Afterwards, while indulging himself by frequently teasing Ryner, Ferris, and Kiefer, though he'd intended to capture the world at once,

"... Why~ is it that everyone must act on their own without thinking?"

As he said that, Harmit again looked down with a pained expression, at which Vois laughed.

"It's not your fault."

"But—"

"I said that it's not your fault, so it's not your fault. And the leader's words are absolute, aren't they?"

"......"

Harmit, at that, lifted her face to look at him.

Vois smiled at that.

Well, right now, it honestly wasn't her fault. With her power, she wouldn't have been able to stop Kiefer, generally-speaking, and Ryner and Ferris.

No, amidst his pawns, when it came to someone who could stop someone of Ryner and Ferris's level, there was no one.

That was why it wasn't an error on Harmit's part.

In other words, what was strange wasn't that Ryner and co.'s intentions and actions weren't dealt with, so if there was a mistake in his plan, then maybe,

"... Something beyond my predictions, an irregular situation occurred here, hmm~?"

He said, throwing away the dango package and directing his eyes towards Ferris's belongings. Moreover, he pointed towards the room's closet, and,

"Harmit, open the closet,"

He ordered.

At that,

"Understood,"

Nodding as she said that, she moved towards the closet and opened it.

Regarding that, Vois spoke.

"What's inside?"

"Clothes."

"Underwear?"

To the question, after pulling out several drawers, Harmit said,

"They're here."

"What colour?"

"Eh?"

"What colour are Ferris-san's panties?"

"... E-Er, they're white and pink."

"Hmm. I see. It would've been nice if they were black or red, huh?"

While saying such things, Vois looked at Harmit's back with a bored expression. Like that, he exited into the corridor and began walking.

And he thought over things.

He thought over what it meant that Ferris's clothes and underwear had been left behind.

By the time that Harmit had noticed, Ryner, Ferris, and Kiefer were no longer there. Completely evading the surveillance on the second floor, they'd left the area.

In other words, they should have been able to take their clothes and belongings with them. In spite of that, Ferris didn't take anything with her.

At that, again,

"This is bad, huh?"

Vois muttered.

Somehow, Ryner and co.'s disappearance, being unable to stomach this place, didn't seem to have any logic behind it.

Seeing as how they should've taken their belongings with them, it seemed that a situation beyond his predictions had occurred.

''Now then, what would that be?''

"......"

Slipping through the corridor, Vois headed to Ryner's room.

The door to Ryner's room was wide open.

Inside the room was a mess.

The bed was buried under books and documents, and there were traces of a drink spill here and there.

Looking at the books and documents, because of Harmit, that the information given to Ryner had been manipulated, he knew.

In other words, by the things that Vois was doing, the affairs that he didn't want Ryner to know about shouldn't have been conveyed to him.

"... Hmm,"

He said, looking around the room.

At the bookshelf, the window, the desk, the bed.

However, there were no clues as to where Ryner had gone. Furthermore, all of his belongings had been left behind as well.

If Ryner and the others truly had left the country, then without making any preparations, they would've left empty-handed.

Regarding that,

"......"

Exiting the room with a thoughtful expression,

"All right, I've inspected Ryner-san and Ferris-san's rooms. Investigate as to why there are no leads,"

Vois ordered Harmit.

Harmit nodded, and then turned to a young boy behind them in stand-by. That boy began running.

But unsurprisingly, Vois wasn't interested in that.

Now, he headed over to Kiefer Knolles's room.

The state of Kiefer's room was slightly different from the other two's.

First of all, the door had been shredded to pieces.

On top of that, it was an iron door.

Though it was a door where the lock had been camoflauged so that it couldn't be seen, with the lock actually being on the outside, so that one could lock any guests inside the room.

"... Agaaain, it's been cleanly sliced apart, huh?"

He said, entering the room.

Kiefer's room, unlike Ryner and Ferris's rooms, was tidy.

Prudent in the cleaning, there wasn't a speck of garbage. As if she'd been researching something, books and documents had been sorted and arranged.

Furthermore, amidst that collection was documents on affairs that Vois hadn't wanted them to see.

"Oh~, oh~, this is... heh, Kiefer-san is more capable than I thought,"

Vois said in admiration.

Anyhow, that she'd evaded Harmit's surveillance and had gathered this amount of information,

"She might be an unexpectedly good find."

While saying that, Vois wandered around her room, searching for Kiefer's belongings.

However, she hadn't left her belongings behind.

Neither her clothes nor her underwear remaining, everything had completely disappeared, and conscientiously, her bed had been made.

That was to say, for Kiefer, leaving the country had been of her own will.

"... Now then, what can be understood from this situation?"

He muttered.

Ryner and Ferris had vanished while leaving their belongings behind, but Kiefer had left with preparations for a journey.

Consequently, what in the world was the meaning of that?

While thinking over that, he lay down on Kiefer's bed in the meantime. Sleepiness hitting him immediately, he was aware of his own, notable tiredness.

Regarding that sleepiness, enduring it as he closed his eyes, he spoke to Harmit at the entrance of the room.

"Harmit."

"Yes?"

"Shall we sleep together~?"

"Understood. If that is what Vois-sama desires,"

She said, but to her who was approaching, Vois spoke.

"But, Harmit, as there's still work to be done, I'm not letting you sleep with me~"

"Eh..."

"Look at what's on the desk. Kiefer-san has been escaping your surveillance, Harmit, and investigating the backstage of this country~"

As he said that, Harmit looked at the desk. Looking at the countless documents there, her face paled.

"M-My apologi..."


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg099.jpeg|thumb]]


She began, but without letting her finish, Vois said,

"That's why I'm forbidding you from sleeping with me."

"U—"

"As punishment, Harmit, investigate this room. As it looks like Kiefer-san left of her own will, there might be a clue left behind. As expected, I've hit my limits, just a bit, so I'm going to sleep, but if you don't find anything by the time I wake up, Harmit..."

Suddenly, Vois's eyes opened, as if jolting himself out of a dream, and,

"I'll be angry?"

He said.

At that,

"Au,"

Harmit said in a frightened voice. The sound of her frantically investigating the documents on the desk rang out.

While nodding in satisfaction, Vois embraced the pillow tightly.

"What does Kiefer-san smell like?"

While saying such things, he was about to go to sleep, but then he felt his hand touch something paper-like.

At that, Vois faintly opened his eyes.

"Ah, what's this? The ingenious me found a clue while sleeping,"

He said, taking out a sheet of paper from under the pillow.

It was a sheet of paper that looked to have some kind of message on it.

Likely a message from Kiefer Knolles.

Vois read it.

In that message, this sort of thing was written.

''"To Vois-kun. As we are unable to believe in you, we've decided to quietly leave the country. However, if by any chance you intend to help us, then please send a message to the inn in the Sul village of the Heilmuss Republic to the west. There's only one inn. From there, you'll obtain a means of contacting us. Please do not try and tail us. In the event that we notice such a tail, we will be unable to believe in you once more. If you wish to gain our confidence, then please display your good will—"''

Reading up until there, Vois spoke.

"Quite a long preface, isn't it...? But she truly is amazing. I'd like for her to be one of my direct subordinates,"

He muttered.

He continued reading the message.

With this, regarding what had just happened, that was written.

Kiefer said this.

''"Now then, I'll write only about what occurred here. Ryner has been abducted by a monster. The monster's outward appearance involves a spherical head with countless eyes. It seems that its body has seven arms. Ferris-san was the one who saw it. Though there is a chance that an illusionary spell was being used, there's also the chance that it's a monster in reality. If you happen to know of such a monster or a mage that could cast an illusion over Ryner, contact us. We're pursuing Ryner."''

The message ended there.

And Vois, with a frustrated expression, stared at that paper.

Then he looked up at Harmit, who was still desperately searching for clues.

She was looking through the documents and then putting them aside, pulling open the desk drawers, looking inside; however, it didn't seem as if she was discovering anything, and so had a troubled face.

While dimly watching that,

"......"

However, he didn't tell her that he found a lead.

Instead, he thought over the contents of that message.

And he did have some information on the monster written about in the message.

Countless eyes on a spherical head.

A body with seven arms—though that was what was written, he had information on a being resembling that.

Called the '''Crawling God''' by the '''Goddesses''', an old god—Remrus Remuld Aarqued.

Reigning over the Remrus Empire, a grotesque monster.

If he recalled correctly, it had seven eyes through which it saw the world and six arms.

"... But the amount of eyes and arms don't quite match up..."

''That said, if it took Ryner-san away so easily, then it's likely Remrus, isn't it?'' He thought.

Though the '''Crawling God''' didn't have that much power, there were practically no other myth or folklore-like beings aside from the '''Goddesses''', '''Hero''', and '''Demon''' remaining.

"... This is quite the unexpected ambush that's appeared, isn't it? Remrus has gotten involved rather quickly..."

Vois said, rising from the bed.

Harmit looked surprised at that, and then,

"M-My apologies, I've yet to find a..."

Interrupting that,

"No, the clues that have already been found are enough,"

He said, tossing the message in Harmit's direction.

As Harmit caught it, she began reading.

However, unsurprisingly ignoring that, Vois exited the room.

And he thought over things.

Ryner—no, the People's Republic of Sphelliyet's trump card of a '''weapon''' [Ryner Lute] had been stolen by Remrus.

That was especially bad.

After all, the fact that Ryner was here was what protected this country of the People's Republic of Sphelliyet's right to speak to the rest of the world.

Obliterating a million lives in an instant, a demon king that possessed enough power to stop the war between the Gastark Empire and Geihlficlant Empire—as the world thought that, then despite the People's Republic of Sphelliyet's small numbers in soldiers, their people were able to take a short rest without being attacked.

However, if Ryner Lute were to be abducted by the Remrus Empire, and if other countries were to learn of this, what would happen?

"......"

It was likely that they'd simultaneously be attacked by neighbouring countries.

First, the Geihlficlant Empire that had been divided into northern and southern divisions would come to reclaim their territory.

Furthermore, the Ertolia Republic and Gastark Empire that had captured territory of the weakened Geihlficlant Empire would come and attack at once.

On the contrary, small countries that had been relying on the three superpowers might also take this chance to participate in the war.

If they knew that the '''Demon King''' [Ryner] wasn't here, then the Geihlficlant Empire and the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, exhausting itself with a civil war, was nothing more than a divided country.

Neighbouring countries wouldn't overlook this chance.

Of course, the military forces of the Anti-Roland Coalition that Vois led possessed many '''Rhule Fragmei''', but Gastark was the same.

In that case, there was the possibility that they'd use Glovil against them. Right now, the other party had vastly greater numbers in terms of soldiers. On top of that, it seemed that, as if using a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that could control the soldiers' feelings in an instant, even when there was flat-out friendly fire in the war, Vois and co.'s soldiers had no chance at winning with their power.

In other words, it'd be bad if it was leaked out to other countries that Ryner wasn't here. And though, before that was revealed, they had to rescue Ryner from Remrus,

"Now then, how to move when the enemy is a monster?"

He said, narrowing his eyes.

Remrus shouldn't be too great of a foe.

Compared to the '''Goddesses''', the '''Crawling God''' should have always been a low-grade, powerless god.

And he also possessed tools that could kill even the '''Goddesses'''.

He also possessed god-killing relics known as '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

If he used them, then a monster of Remrus's level shouldn't be able to do anything.

But the problem was,

"The problem is that why did Ryner-san get taken away so easily if the opponent was a lowly god of that degree, hmm? Did it lure him away with the panties of a girl as bait?"

While muttering such foolish things, he continued to think with a serious expression nevertheless.

Truly, the incident that had happened just now was beyond his predictions.

The matter of Remrus wasn't one that Vois had seen fit to pay much attention to. No, up until just a short while ago, the '''Goddesses''' who meant to make use of him were fools who thought that it was enough to manipulate humans.

Naturally, though, a monster's power far surpassed that of a human's, and while he was aware of that in itself, he still hadn't paid much attention to it.

Rather, aside from the fact that, being located north of Roland, the Remrus Empire had become an obstacle to the other country, he hadn't thought about it.

But Ryner had been taken away.

Ryner, who should've obtained enough power to frighten the '''Goddesses''', had easily been taken away.

Though he didn't know what kind of trap or illusion had been prepared in order to do that, Remrus, who was scorned by the '''Goddesses''', had done that, and he'd certainly have laid out various other plans—

"Damn it. Again, the enemies aside from the '''Goddesses''' and the '''Hero''' have increased?"

Vois said, groaning.

And he wanted to blame the naivety of his own thoughts. Well, even if he blamed himself, he didn't think he could've stopped what had happened this time.

No, because he knew that enemies who wanted to obtain Ryner's power like himself were gathering, maybe he should've put up some guards.

For example, assigning Ferris as a guard to Ryner who possessed one '''Rhule Fragmei''', or something like that.

But as he hadn't expected Ryner, with his degree of power, to be taken away so simply, he hadn't assigned any such guards.

"I was naive... but even if I regret it now, there's nothing that can be done about it. However, I have to take measure immediately now. Now then, what to do..."

He began, but then suddenly, a different subordinate barged out of a room. And upon locating Vois, in a desperate manner,

"Vois-sama! An enemy has attacked! Please escape imme..."

However, his words ended there.

The upper half of the subordinate's body was devoured and torn to shreds by some sort of black shadow monster, and so became no more.

And that monster turned this way.

Made of shadows, it was a gigantic wolf-like monster.

With only one glance, he could tell that it was a monster born from a '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

And upon looking this way, the beast opened its mouth wide, before attacking him.

"Wah, wah, Harmit!"

Vois called out.

Harmit lifted her face at this and reacted. Withdrawing the sword at her waist, she moved to save him.

The monster then looked at Harmit.

Vois took that opportunity to jump back. Furthermore, he took a knife out from his pocket. Then, he flung it to the floor.

In that instant, the knife separated into four pieces and pierced through the left and right walls, the ceiling, and the floor. And with those four pieces in the cardinal points, a thinly translucent film of light was spread out, isolating the monster away from Vois.

The monster was stopped by that film, and,

"Gah—"

In the moment that it let out a cry, its body was already disappearing.

Looking at that,

"Oh~, that was close,"

Vois said, letting a bit of emotion leak into his voice.

Then he turned towards the entrance of the room that the monster had entered from.

There, at the room's entrance, he saw a lone man appear.

It was likely the man manipulating the shadow monsters.

Long, smooth and pretty jet-black hair. A thin, tall body. Though his face was surprisingly well-featured, anyone who saw him wouldn't feel that, with his icy, dark blue eyes.

With eyes as if he were completely looking down at everything, he looked down at Vois, and,

"Ah, how unfortunate that was just now,"

He said in a horribly dark voice.

In response, Vois looked up at the man, and,

"You are?"

He asked, to which the man smiled.

And, with open red lips entirely like a demon's,

"I'm not someone who would introduce himself,"

He said such a thing, at which Vois shrugged and spoke.

"An assassin from Gastark?"

"Ah, I've been expo..."

"No, that's not it, is it? After all, Gastark's '''Rhule Fragmei''' user would have pink hair. And to manipulate that shadow beast—that's a type of '''Rhule Fragmei''' that can only be used by the chosen bloodline, isn't it? That is, you aren't an assassin from Gastark. In that case, where are you an assassin from?"

At that, while cheerfully smiling, the man caressed his own black hair.

"I dyed it,"

He said such a thing.

Vois smiled in response and spoke.

"Heh. Is that so?"

"Yes."

"Then you must be an assassin from Gastark, huh? In that case, if it's a precious assassin from Gastark, it's fine for me to say this. The film of this '''Rhule Fragmei''' separating us cannot be broken by a relic. But rather, there's only one way to break it. Do you know what that is?"

The man looked up at the film of light that spread across the center of the room.

"Now then, what should I do?"

He asked, and so Vois told the man.

"Though this holds up against the laws of nature and against relics, it's weak only to magic, you see. So if you use magic, it'll be troubling~"

He said that.

At that, the man looked his way, and,

"... Do you expected me to be deceived by such nonsense?"

Vois answered,


[[Image:DDnYnD v09 pg113.jpeg|thumb]]


"That should be my line. Someone from Gastark? You dyed your hair? If that's the truth, then let me see you use magic. Come on, draw your prided grid pattern, and invoke your magic~"

However, at that, the man didn't move to use magic.

Well, he'd known from the beginning that this guy wasn't from Gastark, so it wasn't as if this was a new piece of information.

Vois stared at the man, and,

"So, what does an assassin from Roland want with me?"

He said.

That was the scythe that he applied.

If he reacted to the mention of Roland, then Vois would know where this guy came from.

However, the man's face didn't as so much twitch. Instead, with a cold expression, he stretched out his hand, and,

"Let there be darkness,"

He said.

The shadow at the man's feet stretched, and one beast was formed. Furthermore, it was a beast that was far larger than the previous one.

That beast lunged at the film of light spread across the room.

And that light, for a moment, for only a moment, wavered faintly; however, again, the beast disappeared.

And watching that,

"......"

''Not good,'' Vois thought.

''Just now, the film's special trait might have been revealed,'' he thought.

If this film were struck by a certain level of power or higher, it was possible to break through it.

Of course, if it were attacked by a normal sword or spell, it wouldn't matter much, but.

Then suddenly,

"That messenger girl that you sent to us, of the Roland Empire—I killed her."

The man revealed the country from which he came.

At that, Vois felt increasingly more that this was not good.

This man had already discovered the way to break through the film. And he possessed enough power to kill Vois.

That was why he so easily revealed the country that he came from.

To that,

"......"

Vois, however, made a surprised face as if he hadn't noticed anything, and,

"So, you've willingly revealed yourself,"

He said.

And he became aware of the window behind him. He started simulating a plan to escape from here inside his head.

During that time, the man placed his hand on his chest, and bowing his head slightly,

"I am a messenger hailing from the Roland Empire, known as Miran Froaude. Pleased to make your acquaintance,"

Though he said that, this man called Froaude didn't give off the feeling that he was pleased to make his acquaintance, as Vois knew the instant he saw his demon-like face.

That was why, while smiling, Vois took a step back.

Froaude, looking at his feet, laughed again.

"There's no need to be afraid. It'll only hurt for a moment. No, not even for an instant—you likely won't feel any pain."

While saying such things, he took a necklace out of his pocket.

It was a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that would absorb the surrounding light and unleash explosive, destructive power.

'''Demonic Beast Destroyer''' [Ellearms].

Vois scowled at that. Though he possessed a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that held the power to render '''Ellearms''' null, in order to negate '''Ellearms''', it was necessary to take down the film dividing the room.

And naturally, if the film were removed, this Froaude man would attack with his shadow beasts.

Even if he negated '''Ellearms''', he wouldn't be able to defend against an attack from Froaude.

However, if he didn't negate '''Ellearms''', there would be an explosion right in the heart of the country, its destruction exceeding even that of a large-scale offensive spell. If that were to happen, then it would be likely that this country wouldn't be able to rebuild itself.

Vois scowled at that, and shouted.

"If you use that here, then my subordinates within Roland will do the sa..."

He began, but Froaude laughed.

"You will die here. And my lineage will be known to no one. Now, let's end this already. Please resign yourself to your death,"

He said, moving to toss the necklace.

Vois made his decision to deal with it. From his pocket, he took out the '''Divine Parasite Bugs''' [Euloss Elma], devoted to devouring the light of the '''Ellearms'''.

And like that, turning on his heel,

"Harmit! Exit from the window! Provide back up!"

He called.

And he began enacting his plan from outside the room window.

However, then, Froaude said,

"Now, putting aside that joke..."

Suddenly, saying that, he put the necklace back in his pocket.

"......"

Vois, with a foot on the window, looked over his shoulder.

And narrowing his eyes at Froaude,

"... Don't you think that was a rather poor joke?"

Froaude smiled, and,

"Compared to what your spies, who you were able to send to Roland, did?"

He said such things.

Incidentally, the duty of the spies that Vois sent to Roland was to set fire to their provisions, blow up their armoury, etc.—things one couldn't really speak well of.

Rather, there was also the matter of unleashing a '''Ellearms''' at the Roland palace like the one that Froaude had almost activated.

But, even on top of not suffering any damage at all, the dispatched spies also—

"None of them came back, did they?"

Vois said, to which Froaude nodded.

"Because I killed them."

"You admitted it so easily, huh?"

"But you are the same, are you not?"

"Well, perhaps,"

Vois said, removing his foot from the window. Then, turning around, he pointed at Froaude and spoke.

"Or rather, if it were me in your position just now, I'd be attacking with '''Ellearms'''."

"Haha. But you're of a worse nature than me."

"That's right, isn't it? Well, though I'm always hoping that I have a worse nature than anybody else... Otherwise, an adorable child like me would've been immediately attacked all'' 'nooo' ''and'' 'fufu''' and whatnot. That's also your true goal, isn't it?"

At such words,

"......"

However, Froaude didn't respond to that.

He looked around, and,

"However, seeing your frantic response just now, this country has yet to erect a barrier to negate '''Ellearms''', hmm?"

He said.

Vois nodded at that.

"My, wouldn't that take about a month? But this country wasn't even established a month ago, if you recall,"

He said, though from the beginning, Vois had no intention of erecting a barrier.

Firstly, when it came to '''Euloss Elma''' that existed to negate '''Ellearms''' on its own, its numbers were few, so it was precious.

In terms of numbers, Vois had only six in his possession.

And once that '''Rhule Fragmei''' was used once, it couldn't be used again, so unless there was a place that had to be protected at all costs, he didn't want to use them.

And as for Sphelliyet here, Vois had plans for it to merely be a temporary establishment.

Though from now on, their army would, with Pia and co. attacking the other towns of the Geihlficlant Empire, be sequentially be migrating the acting capital city—

"......"

However, if they planned to return right after, it would be insane.

First, Ryner, whom they should be celebrating as their king, had been captured by the Remrus Empire.

Furthermore, an assassin from Roland had easily infiltrated the heart of their country.

The state of the world was continuing to spiral past Vois's expectations, and to that,

"... The me who thought about sleeping was a fool, huh?"

He muttered.

Froaude tilted his head to one side at that.

"What was that?"

Though he said that, Vois shrugged.

"No, nothing. Or rather, if you're not using '''Ellearms''', then that means that you've come here with another goal in mind, doesn't it?"

As he asked that, Froaude nodded.

"Correct. I thought I would come and greet Ryner Lute-sama, who'd established this new country, and have him hear my opinions."

Vois laughed at those words.

Directing his eyes towards his subordinate whose upper body had been devoured and whose corpsed had collapsed onto the ground,

"... Greet him?"

Froaude also looked down and smiled.

And easily,

"Yes,"

He nodded.

Staring at Froaude with an astonished expression,

"Even though you nearly obliterated the country with '''Ellearms'''?"

"You would've defended against it, no? You possess '''Euloss Elma'''."

"That may be true, but..."

"And that we both possess '''Rhule Fragmei''' is what I confirmed just now. With this, the meaning behind your proposal for the peace treaty has finally been revealed. Using this sort of tool indiscriminately, no one will be left standing at the end—is that it?"

"......"

"And that fear just now, you felt it in your body as well. In that case, perhaps we can both walk the same path. If you throw away your '''Rhule Fragmei''', so will I. Now, please undo this barrier. I will use neither my Shadow Beasts nor '''Ellearms'''. Let us compromise. Undo the barrier, so that we may speak, face to face. For the sake of peace, as you said, hmm?"

He said such things.

He said cheerfully.

And in response, Vois looked at the knives that pierced the four corners of the room.

He looked at the '''Rhule Fragmei''' that was erecting a barrier in order to divide him and Froaude.

Even if he undid the barrier, this Froaude man wouldn't attack him.

The reason was, earlier, he demonstrated that he held a method to destroy the barrier.

If he unleashed '''Ellearms''' and dealt with the fleeing Vois, he was able to kill him, after all.

However, he didn't do that.

Furthermore, acknowledging the risks, he went as far as to reveal his home country.

In other words, this guy hadn't come here with the intention of killing Vois. Here, he'd come for some sort of negotiation, without intending on killing Vois.

So even if he undid the barrier, there wouldn't be a problem—that was how it should be, but.

"......"

Vois didn't undo the barrier.

No, he couldn't undo it.

He couldn't believe in this guy's words and mannerisms.

And Froaude laughed at that.

"Haha, cowering in fear, you won't undo the barrier? Even though you understand that I have no intention of killing you, you're unable to undo the barrier."

"......"

"But I believe that to be an ordinary sentiment. Once a person obtains such a weapon, they are unable to discard it. If you discard it, then what to do if the other fellow discards his, if he outwits you, if he attacks you? Suspicion leads to more suspicion; as long as that is clear, then in the end, people won't discard their weapons. And in that case..."

Staring at Vois, he laughed, with the dark expression of a demon's.

"Ha, haha, in that case, what does that say about you, who is unable to undo the barrier, who won't discard his weapons? That ban on using the dangerous '''Rhule Fragmei'''? A peace treaty? How laughable. Don't you think that raising your seized weapons above your head while crying out for peace is rather amusing?"

To the question, however, Vois didn't think it was particularly amusing.

After all, he'd known from the beginning that it was like that.

Being born into this world as a descendant of a swindler family, about the weakness of a person's heart, about how to take advantange of a person's weakness, about how to destroy a person's heart—from the time he'd been born, he'd always been studying about those things.

That was why, cheerfully smiling, Vois spoke.

"The world shall decide whether it's amusing or not, Froaude-san. If everyone supports that opinion that I've happily put forth, then it will become reality. Raising my seized weapons above my head while crying out for peace is amusing? Haha, please don't laugh about that. This is about human lives, isn't it?"

He said, to which Froaude easily nodded.

"Yes, that's correct."

"In that case, what exactly did you come here to do? I have no interest in that sort of dull, immature speech."

Froaude smiled at that. Then, taking a step back, he exited into the corridor.

The corridor was dyed in blood.

It was likely the blood of Vois's subordinates. There should have been seven guards of Vois's outside the room.

But no one had come to help. There were no indications of reinforcements.

In that case, everyone had presumably been killed.

And Froaude spoke. After directing his eyes towards the corridor once, he again looked at Vois, and,

"No, of course the speech just now wasn't for your benefit, Vois Fiurelle. I said it, did I not? That I've come to greet him. I came to have the one who established the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, the Demon King Ryner Lute-sama, listen to my opinions—though I thought I would come to have him listen to the words of our king, Sion Astal, it seems that it's rather difficult to find Ryner-san—"

He said, and at that point, Vois finally understood what his aim was.

This guy, like Remrus, had come to take Ryner away.

Though his method was different, his way would've been effective. Ryner was someone who would've easily been influenced by the view that Froaude presented just now.

And that was if those were the words of Sion Astal.

Furthermore, if Sion Astal, whom Ryner was seeking to save, had said such things, there was a decent chance that Ryner would've left this place.

Thus, right now, it might actually be a good thing that Ryner had been captured.

In his absence right now, if Vois could tell this guy that they had no intention of meeting with a messenger from Roland, then the significant behind the fact that Ryner wasn't here right now might also emerge somewhat, Vois thought.

"... Well, I'd like to convey that and pull it off, but..."

He muttered quietly.

Then, putting on airs as if he weren't affected by this disturbance, he puffed out his chest with a smile, and was about to say that Ryner wasn't there.

But then,

"Your Excellency,"

A voice rang from the corridor.

It was likely the voice of a subordinate that Froaude had brought along.

Though Vois couldn't see them from where he was, Froaude spoke to them.

"As I expected, Ryner-san isn't there?"

"Yes. Instead, Vois Fiurelle's subordinate was investigating Ryner Lute's room. After torturing them, I was told that it seemed that Ryner Lute had suddenly disappeared from this country this morning."

At hearing that report, Vois wanted to clutch his head.

At the same time, a smile broke out across Froaude's face.

Then looking over at Vois,

"Suddenly disappeared? And Vois-san, you are unaware of his whereabouts?"

Vois's thoughts began whirling at that. They turned wildly. That this information had been leaked was bad.

That Ryner's absence had been leaked was bad.

But Froaude stared at him with an intrigued face, and,

"... This has become an interesting situation, hasn't it? Even though you and Ryner Lute had managed to dig a ditch until now, it seems that the time for you has already come. Everything is over for you. With this, I have no need for such antics."

While saying that, Froaude took a step back.

Froaude was smiling.

Cheerfully smiling.

It was only natural.

Right now, if the information that Ryner was missing was revealed to the outside world, this country would easily come to an end.

Vois's plan that he'd laid out and frantically built up would crumble in an instant.

That was why Vois took out a different '''Rhule Fragmei''' from his pocket.

It was the same one that Froaude had taken out earlier.

'''Ellearms'''.

It was a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that no one would dare to use right in the middle of a city like this.

If he were to use it here, it held enough power to wipe out half the city.

Nevertheless, it was necessary to kill Froaude for certain here.

If Ryner's absence were to be revealed to the outside, then this place would be—

However, at that,

"Though I'd rather not, I also possess the '''Rhule Fragmei''' for negating that, you realize?"

While saying that, Froaude took another step back.

Then he gave orders to his subordinate.

"Leave. And tell this to the world. Right now, in the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, Ryner Lute—no, the Demon King isn't there—"

"Understood."

"But be cautious. It's likely that Sphelliyet will do everything it can to kill us. Remain alive, and we'll meet again in Roland. Now, please go."

Saying that, Froaude swung his finger. Again, a shadow beast stretched from his shadow and was formed. And leaving behind that beast there,

"Now, Vois Fiurelle-sama, I bid you farewell,"

He said, before he began running into the corridor.

His figure eventually disappeared.

And at that,

"Damn it,"

Vois groaned, staring at the shadow beast that appeared to be keeping an eye on him.

Then inside his head, he began thinking of a way to pursue Froaude.

Following after him was simple.

He'd jump out the window behind him and call for help.

Though the '''Rhule Fragmei''' that Froaude held was a nuisance, the only place that was in ownership of '''Rhule Fragmei''' outside of this building was the elite force.

That was why it was possible to capture Froaude as well.

But.

"......"

Just then, Harmit spoke in a strained voice.

"Vois-sama, your instructions,"

She said.

But Vois didn't move. Instead, his thoughts continued to whirl.

He'd already seen Froaude's face. His height had also been confirmed. That was why the possibility that they could chase and capture him existed.

But what about Froaude's subordinate?

He didn't know anything about the other people.

And if even one person escaped, then this battle would be lost.

The news of Ryner's absence would most definitely be revealed to the outside.

That was why Vois kept thinking, searching for the most ideal plan.

A way such that no one would escape.

A way such that, without a doubt, no one would escape.

And he ordered his subordinate.

"Harmit."

"Yes?"

"Gather all of our ally soldiers behind this building within twenty minutes. And if it takes over twenty minutes, unleash seven '''Ellearms''' from here towards the south."

"Wha—!? W-With that, the district..."

"We're casting the district away."

"The soldiers also won't be able to move within twenty..."

"Then hurry. Don't be careless. What I think is necessary, when I think it's necessary, is to be implemented. If you move too slowly, you'll also be cast away."

Harmit's expression changed at those words. It bent with sadness for a moment, before it immediately tightened. And running towards the window, she moved to go outside.

And to her back, further orders were given.

"Just one shot of '''Ellearms''' should be negated. Froaude will be there. Squad #13 will pursue him. Apprehending him isn't necessary. Without fail, kill him—tell them that. Following that, Public Relations Squad #1, prepare to spread the news that Roland has violated the peace treaty. The disaster that will occur here was caused by Roland. Tell the world that people from Roland used '''Rhule Fragmei''' from within the cities of other countries."

While nodding at that, Harmit leapt out the window.

"......"

He looked again at the corridor where Froaude no longer was, and,

"... Ah~, good grief, what is this? I don't particularly care over people's deaths either, though, right?"

He said such a thing.

And he let out a quiet sigh.

Then he slowly inhaled.

From here, tens of thousands—no, hundreds of thousands lives would be stolen. He began preparing for that impact.

Then turning towards the shadow beast that was glaring at him utterly as if watching over him, beyond the barrier in front of him,

"Your master is quite gloomy, isn't he? My, he has a face like he's always thinking dark thoughts. What do you think? You must also be fed up with your master, right?"

Though he said such things, the shadow beast didn't make any indication that it understood his words.

But Vois continued.

He continued talking to the shadow beast that had no will of its own.

"Incidentally, I wonder if what I tell this beast is passed onto the owner? Otherwise, as it continues to follow its previous orders, is it a stand-alone relic? Well, though I don't know which one it is, if there's any chance that you can hear me, Froaude-san—prepare yourself. After all, you won't be able to escape. The punishment for smiling so arrogantly at me will immediately..."

While saying that, he again took out a necklace from his pocket.

Called '''Ellearms''', with a level of power that one wouldn't think people should wield, bringing forth brutal destruction—he took it out.

And in an instant.

In just about only an instant, he recalled Froaude's words.

Speaking so arrogantly of humans, he recalled Froaude's words.

Froaude had said this.

Because humans were horribly weak, they were too afraid to let go of the weapons that they'd obtained.

And regarding that, Vois stared at the necklace that he was grasping.

Staring at the weapon that would again steal tens of thousands of lives,

"... Ah~, I really am human, huh?"

He muttered quietly with emotion.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_9_-_The_Futile_Struggles_of_the_Dropout|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 2

2014-06-20T05:33:20Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 2: Human==

"Eh~, good grief, what is this?"

Vois Fiurelle said, raising his voice in a sulking manner.

Pretty black hair, intelligent black eyes. Dressed in miko-like garb, he was a boy who looked to be around thirteen or fourteen.

Right now, that boy was inside the central military building of the capital of the country that he'd quickly established, the People's Republic of Sphelliyet.

While walking down the corridor, Vois, in an oddly troubled manner, scratched at his tidy black hair.

Then he read the report that his subordinate Harmit possessed.

In that report, this kind of thing was written.

''—Ryner Lute, Ferris Eris, and Kiefer Knolles have fled.''

Staring at those words, Vois knitted his eyebrows, and,

"Why~ has it turned out like this?"

He said, turning around, where a beautiful woman with an apologetic expression was.

Vois's subordinate, Harmit Wolf.

Long black hair, navy blue eyes. A tall, slender body adorned in a combat uniform.

Harmit spoke with a meek face.

"Due to my incompetence..."

"I'm not interested in apologies, you know. Just tell me the truth. What happened?"

"That's..."

"You don't know? You were keepin an eye on them, of course?"

"Yes."

"But they shook you off?"

"... Yes."

"When you noticed that they were no longer, it was just a short while ago? After I came back?"

"... Yes."

"The investigation?"

"Presently..."

She began, but Vois interjected with,

"Don't bother. I'll do it myself."

With that order, Harmit hurriedly gave commands to a male subordinate in the waiting. Then, the man began running.

But ignoring that,

"Hmm,"

Vois said, while crossing his arms, as he walked down the corridor, pondering.

Where he was headed right now was the one who should be located closest to where they were now: the room given to Ferris.

While heading there,

"... How~ever, this is strange, isn't it? Given the current state of affairs, there shouldn't be anywhere other than here that they would go to, and furthermore, Ryner-san and the others should've seen perfectly that, with the effective government, what a nice place this is, with the information and restrictions given to them... correct?"

He said, looking at Harmit again as if seeking affirmation.

Harmit nodded.

"That was the intention."

"But they've left. Now then, now then, what should we do from here?"

He said, finally reaching Ferris's room.

Unless Harmit's information was incorrect, Ferris had left the country.

And as Harmit had no reason to lie to him,

"... My, my, she really isn't there,"

Vois said in a troubled manner. Then he entered the room.

Inside the room was the wrapping paper of various shops' dango from within Sphellilans that she'd apparently gone around buying, and on the back of each paper, the impressions of that dango were written.

Picking up one sheet,

"... The south Sapruno shopping district's dango shop, Pippi Dango, wasn't stocked up properly, so negative points for them,"

Vois read.

Then looking over his shoulder at Harmit,

"Did you know that Pippi Dango isn't any good?"

He asked, to which she shook her head. Regretting her own faults as always, she made an awkward expression.

Looking at that somewhat weak face of Harmit's,

"... Haha,"

Vois said, grinning.

Always acting gallent, like the difficult-to-fluster Kiefer, having her make an apologetic expression like this,

"Like this, it's something that comes firmly, though. But..."

''Right now, the fact that Ryner isn't here anymore is bad,'' he muttered inwardly.

Though Harmit's face, looking as if she wanted to say something, twisted further—''well, that it'd go that far is, as one would expect, pitiful.''

But nevertheless, the fact that Ryner Lute was, at the moment, no longer there was especially bad.

After all, right now, Vois was, day by day, spreading out a delicate negotiation with the rest of the world.

Or rather, if one were to look at just what happened here over the last two weeks, then definitely, it would look to them as if, out of everyone in the world, it was him who was the busiest, wasn't it? For example,

- Proclaiming Ryner as the Demon King to the world.

- Conquering and dividing the Geihlficlant Empire's territory.

- Binding various countries through a peace treaty by proposing a ban on '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

- Furthermore, getting that queen of the '''Azure Princess Mercenaries''', Pia Varliere, on his side.

And such, already, he'd been working hard day and night and had finally just returned to his own country.

Afterwards, while indulging himself by frequently teasing Ryner, Ferris, and Kiefer, though he'd intended to capture the world at once,

"... Why~ is it that everyone must act on their own without thinking?"

As he said that, Harmit again looked down with a pained expression, at which Vois laughed.

"It's not your fault."

"But—"

"I said that it's not your fault, so it's not your fault. And the leader's words are absolute, aren't they?"

"......"

Harmit, at that, lifted her face to look at him.

Vois smiled at that.

Well, right now, it honestly wasn't her fault. With her power, she wouldn't have been able to stop Kiefer, generally-speaking, and Ryner and Ferris.

No, amidst his pawns, when it came to someone who could stop someone of Ryner and Ferris's level, there was no one.

That was why it wasn't an error on Harmit's part.

In other words, what was strange wasn't that Ryner and co.'s intentions and actions weren't dealt with, so if there was a mistake in his plan, then maybe,

"... Something beyond my predictions, an irregular situation occurred here, hmm~?"

He said, throwing away the dango package and directing his eyes towards Ferris's belongings. Moreover, he pointed towards the room's closet, and,

"Harmit, open the closet,"

He ordered.

At that,

"Understood,"

Nodding as she said that, she moved towards the closet and opened it.

Regarding that, Vois spoke.

"What's inside?"

"Clothes."

"Underwear?"

To the question, after pulling out several drawers, Harmit said,

"They're here."

"What colour?"

"Eh?"

"What colour are Ferris-san's panties?"

"... E-Er, they're white and pink."

"Hmm. I see. It would've been nice if they were black or red, huh?"

While saying such things, Vois looked at Harmit's back with a bored expression. Like that, he exited into the corridor and began walking.

And he thought over things.

He thought over what it meant that Ferris's clothes and underwear had been left behind.

By the time that Harmit had noticed, Ryner, Ferris, and Kiefer were no longer there. Completely evading the surveillance on the second floor, they'd left the area.

In other words, they should have been able to take their clothes and belongings with them. In spite of that, Ferris didn't take anything with her.

At that, again,

"This is bad, huh?"

Vois muttered.

Somehow, Ryner and co.'s disappearance, being unable to stomach this place, didn't seem to have any logic behind it.

Seeing as how they should've taken their belongings with them, it seemed that a situation beyond his predictions had occurred.

''Now then, what would that be?''

"......"

Slipping through the corridor, Vois headed to Ryner's room.

The door to Ryner's room was wide open.

Inside the room was a mess.

The bed was buried under books and documents, and there were traces of a drink spill here and there.

Looking at the books and documents, because of Harmit, that the information given to Ryner had been manipulated, he knew.

In other words, by the things that Vois was doing, the affairs that he didn't want Ryner to know about shouldn't have been conveyed to him.

"... Hmm,"

He said, looking around the room.

At the bookshelf, the window, the desk, the bed.

However, there were no clues as to where Ryner had gone. Furthermore, all of his belongings had been left behind as well.

If Ryner and the others truly had left the country, then without making any preparations, they would've left empty-handed.

Regarding that,

"......"

Exiting the room with a thoughtful expression,

"All right, I've inspected Ryner-san and Ferris-san's rooms. Investigate as to why there are no leads,"

Vois ordered Harmit.

Harmit nodded, and then turned to a young boy behind them in stand-by. That boy began running.

But unsurprisingly, Vois wasn't interested in that.

Now, he headed over to Kiefer Knolles's room.

The state of Kiefer's room was slightly different from the other two's.

First of all, the door had been shredded to pieces.

On top of that, it was an iron door.

Though it was a door where the lock had been camoflauged so that it couldn't be seen, with the lock actually being on the outside, so that one could lock any guests inside the room.

"... Agaaain, it's been cleanly sliced apart, huh?"

He said, entering the room.

Kiefer's room, unlike Ryner and Ferris's rooms, was tidy.

Prudent in the cleaning, there wasn't a speck of garbage. As if she'd been researching something, books and documents had been sorted and arranged.

Furthermore, amidst that collection was documents on affairs that Vois hadn't wanted them to see.

"Oh~, oh~, this is... heh, Kiefer-san is more capable than I thought,"

Vois said in admiration.

Anyhow, that she'd evaded Harmit's surveillance and had gathered this amount of information,

"She might be an unexpectedly good find."

While saying that, Vois wandered around her room, searching for Kiefer's belongings.

However, she hadn't left her belongings behind.

Neither her clothes nor her underwear remaining, everything had completely disappeared, and conscientiously, her bed had been made.

That was to say, for Kiefer, leaving the country had been of her own will.

"... Now then, what can be understood from this situation?"

He muttered.

Ryner and Ferris had vanished while leaving their belongings behind, but Kiefer had left with preparations for a journey.

Consequently, what in the world was the meaning of that?

While thinking over that, he lay down on Kiefer's bed in the meantime. Sleepiness hitting him immediately, he was aware of his own, notable tiredness.

Regarding that sleepiness, enduring it as he closed his eyes, he spoke to Harmit at the entrance of the room.

"Harmit."

"Yes?"

"Shall we sleep together~?"

"Understood. If that is what Vois-sama desires,"

She said, but to her who was approaching, Vois spoke.

"But, Harmit, as there's still work to be done, I'm not letting you sleep with me~"

"Eh..."

"Look at what's on the desk. Kiefer-san has been escaping your surveillance, Harmit, and investigating the backstage of this country~"

As he said that, Harmit looked at the desk. Looking at the countless documents there, her face paled.

"M-My apologi..."


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg099.jpeg|thumb]]


She began, but without letting her finish, Vois said,

"That's why I'm forbidding you from sleeping with me."

"U—"

"As punishment, Harmit, investigate this room. As it looks like Kiefer-san left of her own will, there might be a clue left behind. As expected, I've hit my limits, just a bit, so I'm going to sleep, but if you don't find anything by the time I wake up, Harmit..."

Suddenly, Vois's eyes opened, as if jolting himself out of a dream, and,

"I'll be angry?"

He said.

At that,

"Au,"

Harmit said in a frightened voice. The sound of her frantically investigating the documents on the desk rang out.

While nodding in satisfaction, Vois embraced the pillow tightly.

"What does Kiefer-san smell like?"

While saying such things, he was about to go to sleep, but then he felt his hand touch something paper-like.

At that, Vois faintly opened his eyes.

"Ah, what's this? The ingenious me found a clue while sleeping,"

He said, taking out a sheet of paper from under the pillow.

It was a sheet of paper that looked to have some kind of message on it.

Likely a message from Kiefer Knolles.

Vois read it.

In that message, this sort of thing was written.

''"To Vois-kun. As we are unable to believe in you, we've decided to quietly leave the country. However, if by any chance you intend to help us, then please send a message to the inn in the Sul village of the Heilmuss Republic to the west. There's only one inn. From there, you'll obtain a means of contacting us. Please do not try and tail us. In the event that we notice such a tail, we will be unable to believe in you once more. If you wish to gain our confidence, then please display your good will—"''

Reading up until there, Vois spoke.

"Quite a long preface, isn't it...? But she truly is amazing. I'd like for her to be one of my direct subordinates,"

He muttered.

He continued reading the message.

With this, regarding what had just happened, that was written.

Kiefer said this.

''"Now then, I'll write only about what occurred here. Ryner has been abducted by a monster. The monster's outward appearance involves a spherical head with countless eyes. It seems that its body has seven arms. Ferris-san was the one who saw it. Though there is a chance that an illusionary spell was being used, there's also the chance that it's a monster in reality. If you happen to know of such a monster or a mage that could cast an illusion over Ryner, contact us. We're pursuing Ryner."''

The message ended there.

And Vois, with a frustrated expression, stared at that paper.

Then he looked up at Harmit, who was still desperately searching for clues.

She was looking through the documents and then putting them aside, pulling open the desk drawers, looking inside; however, it didn't seem as if she was discovering anything, and so had a troubled face.

While dimly watching that,

"......"

However, he didn't tell her that he found a lead.

Instead, he thought over the contents of that message.

And he did have some information on the monster written about in the message.

Countless eyes on a spherical head.

A body with seven arms—though that was what was written, he had information on a being resembling that.

Called the '''Crawling God''' by the '''Goddesses''', an old god—Remrus Remuld Aarqued.

Reigning over the Remrus Empire, a grotesque monster.

If he recalled correctly, it had seven eyes through which it saw the world and six arms.

"... But the amount of eyes and arms don't quite match up..."

''That said, if it took Ryner-san away so easily, then it's likely Remrus, isn't it?'' He thought.

Though the '''Crawling God''' didn't have that much power, there were practically no other myth or folklore-like beings aside from the '''Goddesses''', '''Hero''', and '''Demon''' remaining.

"... This is quite the unexpected ambush that's appeared, isn't it? Remrus has gotten involved rather quickly..."

Vois said, rising from the bed.

Harmit looked surprised at that, and then,

"M-My apologies, I've yet to find a..."

Interrupting that,

"No, the clues that have already been found are enough,"

He said, tossing the message in Harmit's direction.

As Harmit caught it, she began reading.

However, unsurprisingly ignoring that, Vois exited the room.

And he thought over things.

Ryner—no, the People's Republic of Sphelliyet's trump card of a '''weapon''' [Ryner Lute] had been stolen by Remrus.

That was especially bad.

After all, the fact that Ryner was here was what protected this country of the People's Republic of Sphelliyet's right to speak to the rest of the world.

Obliterating a million lives in an instant, a demon king that possessed enough power to stop the war between the Gastark Empire and Geihlficlant Empire—as the world thought that, then despite the People's Republic of Sphelliyet's small numbers in soldiers, their people were able to take a short rest without being attacked.

However, if Ryner Lute were to be abducted by the Remrus Empire, and if other countries were to learn of this, what would happen?

"......"

It was likely that they'd simultaneously be attacked by neighbouring countries.

First, the Geihlficlant Empire that had been divided into northern and southern divisions would come to reclaim their territory.

Furthermore, the Ertolia Republic and Gastark Empire that had captured territory of the weakened Geihlficlant Empire would come and attack at once.

On the contrary, small countries that had been relying on the three superpowers might also take this chance to participate in the war.

If they knew that the '''Demon King''' [Ryner] wasn't here, then the Geihlficlant Empire and the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, exhausting itself with a civil war, was nothing more than a divided country.

Neighbouring countries wouldn't overlook this chance.

Of course, the military forces of the Anti-Roland Coalition that Vois led possessed many '''Rhule Fragmei''', but Gastark was the same.

In that case, there was the possibility that they'd use Glovil against them. Right now, the other party had vastly greater numbers in terms of soldiers. On top of that, it seemed that, as if using a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that could control the soldiers' feelings in an instant, even when there was flat-out friendly fire in the war, Vois and co.'s soldiers had no chance at winning with their power.

In other words, it'd be bad if it was leaked out to other countries that Ryner wasn't here. And though, before that was revealed, they had to rescue Ryner from Remrus,

"Now then, how to move when the enemy is a monster?"

He said, narrowing his eyes.

Remrus shouldn't be too great of a foe.

Compared to the '''Goddesses''', the '''Crawling God''' should have always been a low-grade, powerless god.

And he also possessed tools that could kill even the '''Goddesses'''.

He also possessed god-killing relics known as '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

If he used them, then a monster of Remrus's level shouldn't be able to do anything.

But the problem was,

"The problem is that why did Ryner-san get taken away so easily if the opponent was a lowly god of that degree, hmm? Did it lure him away with the panties of a girl as bait?"

While muttering such foolish things, he continued to think with a serious expression nevertheless.

Truly, the incident that had happened just now was beyond his predictions.

The matter of Remrus wasn't one that Vois had seen fit to pay much attention to. No, up until just a short while ago, the '''Goddesses''' who meant to make use of him were fools who thought that it was enough to manipulate humans.

Naturally, though, a monster's power far surpassed that of a human's, and while he was aware of that in itself, he still hadn't paid much attention to it.

Rather, aside from the fact that, being located north of Roland, the Remrus Empire had become an obstacle to the other country, he hadn't thought about it.

But Ryner had been taken away.

Ryner, who should've obtained enough power to frighten the '''Goddesses''', had easily been taken away.

Though he didn't know what kind of trap or illusion had been prepared in order to do that, Remrus, who was scorned by the '''Goddesses''', had done that, and he'd certainly have laid out various other plans—

"Damn it. Again, the enemies aside from the '''Goddesses''' and the '''Hero''' have increased?"

Vois said, groaning.

And he wanted to blame the naivety of his own thoughts. Well, even if he blamed himself, he didn't think he could've stopped what had happened this time.

No, because he knew that enemies who wanted to obtain Ryner's power like himself were gathering, maybe he should've put up some guards.

For example, assigning Ferris as a guard to Ryner who possessed one '''Rhule Fragmei''', or something like that.

But as he hadn't expected Ryner, with his degree of power, to be taken away so simply, he hadn't assigned any such guards.

"I was naive... but even if I regret it now, there's nothing that can be done about it. However, I have to take measure immediately now. Now then, what to do..."

He began, but then suddenly, a different subordinate barged out of a room. And upon locating Vois, in a desperate manner,

"Vois-sama! An enemy has attacked! Please escape imme..."

However, his words ended there.

The upper half of the subordinate's body was devoured and torn to shreds by some sort of black shadow monster, and so became no more.

And that monster turned this way.

Made of shadows, it was a gigantic wolf-like monster.

With only one glance, he could tell that it was a monster born from a '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

And upon looking this way, the beast opened its mouth wide, before attacking him.

"Wah, wah, Harmit!"

Vois called out.

Harmit lifted her face at this and reacted. Withdrawing the sword at her waist, she moved to save him.

The monster then looked at Harmit.

Vois took that opportunity to jump back. Furthermore, he took a knife out from his pocket. Then, he flung it to the floor.

In that instant, the knife separated into four pieces and pierced through the left and right walls, the ceiling, and the floor. And with those four pieces in the cardinal points, a thinly translucent film of light was spread out, isolating the monster away from Vois.

The monster was stopped by that film, and,

"Gah—"

In the moment that it let out a cry, its body was already disappearing.

Looking at that,

"Oh~, that was close,"

Vois said, letting a bit of emotion leak into his voice.

Then he turned towards the entrance of the room that the monster had entered from.

There, at the room's entrance, he saw a lone man appear.

It was likely the man manipulating the shadow monsters.

Long, smooth and pretty jet-black hair. A thin, tall body. Though his face was surprisingly well-featured, anyone who saw him wouldn't feel that, with his icy, dark blue eyes.

With eyes as if he were completely looking down at everything, he looked down at Vois, and,

"Ah, how unfortunate that was just now,"

He said in a horribly dark voice.

In response, Vois looked up at the man, and,

"You are?"

He asked, to which the man smiled.

And, with open red lips entirely like a demon's,

"I'm not someone who would introduce himself,"

He said such a thing, at which Vois shrugged and spoke.

"An assassin from Gastark?"

"Ah, I've been expo..."

"No, that's not it, is it? After all, Gastark's '''Rhule Fragmei''' user would have pink hair. And to manipulate that shadow beast—that's a type of '''Rhule Fragmei''' that can only be used by the chosen bloodline, isn't it? That is, you aren't an assassin from Gastark. In that case, where are you an assassin from?"

At that, while cheerfully smiling, the man caressed his own black hair.

"I dyed it,"

He said such a thing.

Vois smiled in response and spoke.

"Heh. Is that so?"

"Yes."

"Then you must be an assassin from Gastark, huh? In that case, if it's a precious assassin from Gastark, it's fine for me to say this. The film of this '''Rhule Fragmei''' separating us cannot be broken by a relic. But rather, there's only one way to break it. Do you know what that is?"

The man looked up at the film of light that spread across the center of the room.

"Now then, what should I do?"

He asked, and so Vois told the man.

"Though this holds up against the laws of nature and against relics, it's weak only to magic, you see. So if you use magic, it'll be troubling~"

He said that.

At that, the man looked his way, and,

"... Do you expected me to be deceived by such nonsense?"

Vois answered,


[[Image:DDnYnD v09 pg113.jpeg|thumb]]


"That should be my line. Someone from Gastark? You dyed your hair? If that's the truth, then let me see you use magic. Come on, draw your prided grid pattern, and invoke your magic~"

However, at that, the man didn't move to use magic.

Well, he'd known from the beginning that this guy wasn't from Gastark, so it wasn't as if this was a new piece of information.

Vois stared at the man, and,

"So, what does an assassin from Roland want with me?"

He said.

That was the scythe that he applied.

If he reacted to the mention of Roland, then Vois would know where this guy came from.

However, the man's face didn't as so much twitch. Instead, with a cold expression, he stretched out his hand, and,

"Let there be darkness,"

He said.

The shadow at the man's feet stretched, and one beast was formed. Furthermore, it was a beast that was far larger than the previous one.

That beast lunged at the film of light spread across the room.

And that light, for a moment, for only a moment, wavered faintly; however, again, the beast disappeared.

And watching that,

"......"

''Not good,'' Vois thought.

''Just now, the film's special trait might have been revealed,'' he thought.

If this film were struck by a certain level of power or higher, it was possible to break through it.

Of course, if it were attacked by a normal sword or spell, it wouldn't matter much, but.

Then suddenly,

"That messenger girl that you sent to us, of the Roland Empire—I killed her."

The man revealed the country from which he came.

At that, Vois felt increasingly more that this was not good.

This man had already discovered the way to break through the film. And he possessed enough power to kill Vois.

That was why he so easily revealed the country that he came from.

To that,

"......"

Vois, however, made a surprised face as if he hadn't noticed anything, and,

"So, you've willingly revealed yourself,"

He said.

And he became aware of the window behind him. He started simulating a plan to escape from here inside his head.

During that time, the man placed his hand on his chest, and bowing his head slightly,

"I am a messenger hailing from the Roland Empire, known as Miran Froaude. Pleased to make your acquaintance,"

Though he said that, this man called Froaude didn't give off the feeling that he was pleased to make his acquaintance, as Vois knew the instant he saw his demon-like face.

That was why, while smiling, Vois took a step back.

Froaude, looking at his feet, laughed again.

"There's no need to be afraid. It'll only hurt for a moment. No, not even for an instant—you likely won't feel any pain."

While saying such things, he took a necklace out of his pocket.

It was a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that would absorb the surrounding light and unleash explosive, destructive power.

'''Demonic Beast Destroyer''' [Ellearms].

Vois scowled at that. Though he possessed a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that held the power to render '''Ellearms''' null, in order to negate '''Ellearms''', it was necessary to take down the film dividing the room.

And naturally, if the film were removed, this Froaude man would attack with his shadow beasts.

Even if he negated '''Ellearms''', he wouldn't be able to defend against an attack from Froaude.

However, if he didn't negate '''Ellearms''', there would be an explosion right in the heart of the country, its destruction exceeding even that of a large-scale offensive spell. If that were to happen, then it would be likely that this country wouldn't be able to rebuild itself.

Vois scowled at that, and shouted.

"If you use that here, then my subordinates within Roland will do the sa..."

He began, but Froaude laughed.

"You will die here. And my lineage will be known to no one. Now, let's end this already. Please resign yourself to your death,"

He said, moving to toss the necklace.

Vois made his decision to deal with it. From his pocket, he took out the '''Divine Parasite Bugs''' [Euloss Elma], devoted to devouring the light of the '''Ellearms'''.

And like that, turning on his heel,

"Harmit! Exit from the window! Provide back up!"

He called.

And he began enacting his plan from outside the room window.

However, then, Froaude said,

"Now, putting aside that joke..."

Suddenly, saying that, he put the necklace back in his pocket.

"......"

Vois, with a foot on the window, looked over his shoulder.

And narrowing his eyes at Froaude,

"... Don't you think that was a rather poor joke?"

Froaude smiled, and,

"Compared to what your spies, who you were able to send to Roland, did?"

He said such things.

Incidentally, the duty of the spies that Vois sent to Roland was to set fire to their provisions, blow up their armoury, etc.—things one couldn't really speak well of.

Rather, there was also the matter of unleashing a '''Ellearms''' at the Roland palace like the one that Froaude had almost activated.

But, even on top of not suffering any damage at all, the dispatched spies also—

"None of them came back, did they?"

Vois said, to which Froaude nodded.

"Because I killed them."

"You admitted it so easily, huh?"

"But you are the same, are you not?"

"Well, perhaps,"

Vois said, removing his foot from the window. Then, turning around, he pointed at Froaude and spoke.

"Or rather, if it were me in your position just now, I'd be attacking with '''Ellearms'''."

"Haha. But you're of a worse nature than me."

"That's right, isn't it? Well, though I'm always hoping that I have a worse nature than anybody else... Otherwise, an adorable child like me would've been immediately attacked all' ''nooo''' and' ''fufu''' and whatnot. That's also your true goal, isn't it?"

At such words,

"......"

However, Froaude didn't respond to that.

He looked around, and,

"However, seeing your frantic response just now, this country has yet to erect a barrier to negate '''Ellearms''', hmm?"

He said.

Vois nodded at that.

"My, wouldn't that take about a month? But this country wasn't even established a month ago, if you recall,"

He said, though from the beginning, Vois had no intention of erecting a barrier.

Firstly, when it came to '''Euloss Elma''' that existed to negate '''Ellearms''' on its own, its numbers were few, so it was precious.

In terms of numbers, Vois had only six in his possession.

And once that '''Rhule Fragmei''' was used once, it couldn't be used again, so unless there was a place that had to be protected at all costs, he didn't want to use them.

And as for Sphelliyet here, Vois had plans for it to merely be a temporary establishment.

Though from now on, their army would, with Pia and co. attacking the other towns of the Geihlficlant Empire, be sequentially be migrating the acting capital city—

"......"

However, if they planned to return right after, it would be insane.

First, Ryner, whom they should be celebrating as their king, had been captured by the Remrus Empire.

Furthermore, an assassin from Roland had easily infiltrated the heart of their country.

The state of the world was continuing to spiral past Vois's expectations, and to that,

"... The me who thought about sleeping was a fool, huh?"

He muttered.

Froaude tilted his head to one side at that.

"What was that?"

Though he said that, Vois shrugged.

"No, nothing. Or rather, if you're not using '''Ellearms''', then that means that you've come here with another goal in mind, doesn't it?"

As he asked that, Froaude nodded.

"Correct. I thought I would come and greet Ryner Lute-sama, who'd established this new country, and have him hear my opinions."

Vois laughed at those words.

Directing his eyes towards his subordinate whose upper body had been devoured and whose corpsed had collapsed onto the ground,

"... Greet him?"

Froaude also looked down and smiled.

And easily,

"Yes,"

He nodded.

Staring at Froaude with an astonished expression,

"Even though you nearly obliterated the country with '''Ellearms'''?"

"You would've defended against it, no? You possess '''Euloss Elma'''."

"That may be true, but..."

"And that we both possess '''Rhule Fragmei''' is what I confirmed just now. With this, the meaning behind your proposal for the peace treaty has finally been revealed. Using this sort of tool indiscriminately, no one will be left standing at the end—is that it?"

"......"

"And that fear just now, you felt it in your body as well. In that case, perhaps we can both walk the same path. If you throw away your '''Rhule Fragmei''', so will I. Now, please undo this barrier. I will use neither my Shadow Beasts nor '''Ellearms'''. Let us compromise. Undo the barrier, so that we may speak, face to face. For the sake of peace, as you said, hmm?"

He said such things.

He said cheerfully.

And in response, Vois looked at the knives that pierced the four corners of the room.

He looked at the '''Rhule Fragmei''' that was erecting a barrier in order to divide him and Froaude.

Even if he undid the barrier, this Froaude man wouldn't attack him.

The reason was, earlier, he demonstrated that he held a method to destroy the barrier.

If he unleashed '''Ellearms''' and dealt with the fleeing Vois, he was able to kill him, after all.

However, he didn't do that.

Furthermore, acknowledging the risks, he went as far as to reveal his home country.

In other words, this guy hadn't come here with the intention of killing Vois. Here, he'd come for some sort of negotiation, without intending on killing Vois.

So even if he undid the barrier, there wouldn't be a problem—that was how it should be, but.

"......"

Vois didn't undo the barrier.

No, he couldn't undo it.

He couldn't believe in this guy's words and mannerisms.

And Froaude laughed at that.

"Haha, cowering in fear, you won't undo the barrier? Even though you understand that I have no intention of killing you, you're unable to undo the barrier."

"......"

"But I believe that to be an ordinary sentiment. Once a person obtains such a weapon, they are unable to discard it. If you discard it, then what to do if the other fellow discards his, if he outwits you, if he attacks you? Suspicion leads to more suspicion; as long as that is clear, then in the end, people won't discard their weapons. And in that case..."

Staring at Vois, he laughed, with the dark expression of a demon's.

"Ha, haha, in that case, what does that say about you, who is unable to undo the barrier, who won't discard his weapons? That ban on using the dangerous '''Rhule Fragmei'''? A peace treaty? How laughable. Don't you think that raising your seized weapons above your head while crying out for peace is rather amusing?"

To the question, however, Vois didn't think it was particularly amusing.

After all, he'd known from the beginning that it was like that.

Being born into this world as a descendant of a swindler family, about the weakness of a person's heart, about how to take advantange of a person's weakness, about how to destroy a person's heart—from the time he'd been born, he'd always been studying about those things.

That was why, cheerfully smiling, Vois spoke.

"The world shall decide whether it's amusing or not, Froaude-san. If everyone supports that opinion that I've happily put forth, then it will become reality. Raising my seized weapons above my head while crying out for peace is amusing? Haha, please don't laugh about that. This is about human lives, isn't it?"

He said, to which Froaude easily nodded.

"Yes, that's correct."

"In that case, what exactly did you come here to do? I have no interest in that sort of dull, immature speech."

Froaude smiled at that. Then, taking a step back, he exited into the corridor.

The corridor was dyed in blood.

It was likely the blood of Vois's subordinates. There should have been seven guards of Vois's outside the room.

But no one had come to help. There were no indications of reinforcements.

In that case, everyone had presumably been killed.

And Froaude spoke. After directing his eyes towards the corridor once, he again looked at Vois, and,

"No, of course the speech just now wasn't for your benefit, Vois Fiurelle. I said it, did I not? That I've come to greet him. I came to have the one who established the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, the Demon King Ryner Lute-sama, listen to my opinions—though I thought I would come to have him listen to the words of our king, Sion Astal, it seems that it's rather difficult to find Ryner-san—"

He said, and at that point, Vois finally understood what his aim was.

This guy, like Remrus, had come to take Ryner away.

Though his method was different, his way would've been effective. Ryner was someone who would've easily been influenced by the view that Froaude presented just now.

And that was if those were the words of Sion Astal.

Furthermore, if Sion Astal, whom Ryner was seeking to save, had said such things, there was a decent chance that Ryner would've left this place.

Thus, right now, it might actually be a good thing that Ryner had been captured.

In his absence right now, if Vois could tell this guy that they had no intention of meeting with a messenger from Roland, then the significant behind the fact that Ryner wasn't here right now might also emerge somewhat, Vois thought.

"... Well, I'd like to convey that and pull it off, but..."

He muttered quietly.

Then, putting on airs as if he weren't affected by this disturbance, he puffed out his chest with a smile, and was about to say that Ryner wasn't there.

But then,

"Your Excellency,"

A voice rang from the corridor.

It was likely the voice of a subordinate that Froaude had brought along.

Though Vois couldn't see them from where he was, Froaude spoke to them.

"As I expected, Ryner-san isn't there?"

"Yes. Instead, Vois Fiurelle's subordinate was investigating Ryner Lute's room. After torturing them, I was told that it seemed that Ryner Lute had suddenly disappeared from this country this morning."

At hearing that report, Vois wanted to clutch his head.

At the same time, a smile broke out across Froaude's face.

Then looking over at Vois,

"Suddenly disappeared? And Vois-san, you are unaware of his whereabouts?"

Vois's thoughts began whirling at that. They turned wildly. That this information had been leaked was bad.

That Ryner's absence had been leaked was bad.

But Froaude stared at him with an intrigued face, and,

"... This has become an interesting situation, hasn't it? Even though you and Ryner Lute had managed to dig a ditch until now, it seems that the time for you has already come. Everything is over for you. With this, I have no need for such antics."

While saying that, Froaude took a step back.

Froaude was smiling.

Cheerfully smiling.

It was only natural.

Right now, if the information that Ryner was missing was revealed to the outside world, this country would easily come to an end.

Vois's plan that he'd laid out and frantically built up would crumble in an instant.

That was why Vois took out a different '''Rhule Fragmei''' from his pocket.

It was the same one that Froaude had taken out earlier.

'''Ellearms'''.

It was a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that no one would dare to use right in the middle of a city like this.

If he were to use it here, it held enough power to wipe out half the city.

Nevertheless, it was necessary to kill Froaude for certain here.

If Ryner's absence were to be revealed to the outside, then this place would be—

However, at that,

"Though I'd rather not, I also possess the '''Rhule Fragmei''' for negating that, you realize?"

While saying that, Froaude took another step back.

Then he gave orders to his subordinate.

"Leave. And tell this to the world. Right now, in the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, Ryner Lute—no, the Demon King isn't there—"

"Understood."

"But be cautious. It's likely that Sphelliyet will do everything it can to kill us. Remain alive, and we'll meet again in Roland. Now, please go."

Saying that, Froaude swung his finger. Again, a shadow beast stretched from his shadow and was formed. And leaving behind that beast there,

"Now, Vois Fiurelle-sama, I bid you farewell,"

He said, before he began running into the corridor.

His figure eventually disappeared.

And at that,

"Damn it,"

Vois groaned, staring at the shadow beast that appeared to be keeping an eye on him.

Then inside his head, he began thinking of a way to pursue Froaude.

Following after him was simple.

He'd jump out the window behind him and call for help.

Though the '''Rhule Fragmei''' that Froaude held was a nuisance, the only place that was in ownership of '''Rhule Fragmei''' outside of this building was the elite force.

That was why it was possible to capture Froaude as well.

But.

"......"

Just then, Harmit spoke in a strained voice.

"Vois-sama, your instructions,"

She said.

But Vois didn't move. Instead, his thoughts continued to whirl.

He'd already seen Froaude's face. His height had also been confirmed. That was why the possibility that they could chase and capture him existed.

But what about Froaude's subordinate?

He didn't know anything about the other people.

And if even one person escaped, then this battle would be lost.

The news of Ryner's absence would most definitely be revealed to the outside.

That was why Vois kept thinking, searching for the most ideal plan.

A way such that no one would escape.

A way such that, without a doubt, no one would escape.

And he ordered his subordinate.

"Harmit."

"Yes?"

"Gather all of our ally soldiers behind this building within twenty minutes. And if it takes over twenty minutes, unleash seven '''Ellearms''' from here towards the south."

"Wha—!? W-With that, the district..."

"We're casting the district away."

"The soldiers also won't be able to move within twenty..."

"Then hurry. Don't be careless. What I think is necessary, when I think it's necessary, is to be implemented. If you move too slowly, you'll also be cast away."

Harmit's expression changed at those words. It bent with sadness for a moment, before it immediately tightened. And running towards the window, she moved to go outside.

And to her back, further orders were given.

"Just one shot of '''Ellearms''' should be negated. Froaude will be there. Squad #13 will pursue him. Apprehending him isn't necessary. Without fail, kill him—tell them that. Following that, Public Relations Squad #1, prepare to spread the news that Roland has violated the peace treaty. The disaster that will occur here was caused by Roland. Tell the world that people from Roland used '''Rhule Fragmei''' from within the cities of other countries."

While nodding at that, Harmit leapt out the window.

"......"

He looked again at the corridor where Froaude no longer was, and,

"... Ah~, good grief, what is this? I don't particularly care over people's deaths either, though, right?"

He said such a thing.

And he let out a quiet sigh.

Then he slowly inhaled.

From here, tens of thousands—no, hundreds of thousands lives would be stolen. He began preparing for that impact.

Then turning towards the shadow beast that was glaring at him utterly as if watching over him, beyond the barrier in front of him,

"Your master is quite gloomy, isn't he? My, he has a face like he's always thinking dark thoughts. What do you think? You must also be fed up with your master, right?"

Though he said such things, the shadow beast didn't make any indication that it understood his words.

But Vois continued.

He continued talking to the shadow beast that had no will of its own.

"Incidentally, I wonder if what I tell this beast is passed onto the owner? Otherwise, as it continues to follow its previous orders, is it a stand-alone relic? Well, though I don't know which one it is, if there's any chance that you can hear me, Froaude-san—prepare yourself. After all, you won't be able to escape. The punishment for smiling so arrogantly at me will immediately..."

While saying that, he again took out a necklace from his pocket.

Called '''Ellearms''', with a level of power that one wouldn't think people should wield, bringing forth brutal destruction—he took it out.

And in an instant.

In just about only an instant, he recalled Froaude's words.

Speaking so arrogantly of humans, he recalled Froaude's words.

Froaude had said this.

Because humans were horribly weak, they were too afraid to let go of the weapons that they'd obtained.

And regarding that, Vois stared at the necklace that he was grasping.

Staring at the weapon that would again steal tens of thousands of lives,

"... Ah~, I really am human, huh?"

He muttered quietly with emotion.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_9_-_The_Futile_Struggles_of_the_Dropout|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page

2014-06-08T21:11:29Z

Acperience:

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series ==
===Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps ===
::*Prologue I - [[User:Azro|Azro]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue II - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race ===
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3- Extreme Sleep Disturbances===
::*Prologue 1 [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4- The Great Clean-Up Feast===
::*Prologue 1 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 5- Tidying Up the Mess Left On A Whim===
::*Prologue 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - (pgs 225-234 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''); taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:kurarara|kurarara]]
::*Chapter 2 - [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3
::*Afterword

===Volume 7- The Truth behind the Disappearance===
::*Intermission - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 8- The Direction-less Ingrate===
::*Epilogue 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9- The Perfect and Flawless King===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Afterword

===Volume 10- The King Fighting Alone===
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Afterword

===Volume 11- The Changing Virtuous King===
::*Interlude
::*Chapter 8
::*Chapter 9
::*Chapter 10
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*Starting Legend [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]] '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*Team Braves (Part 1)
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*Germer, The Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend As In Itself'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'') -[[user:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*Extra Stage I - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Extra Stage II - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Extra Stage III - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword


==''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series ==
===Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future===
::*Character Introduction - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*4-Koma - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed''', '''Edited''' by [[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle===
::*Character Introduction - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath===
::*The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Interlude - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks===
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*Interlude - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King===
::*The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Complication - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - p294~347 [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''; finishing the rest -> [[User:larethian|larethian]], taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]- '''Completed'''
::*From Reminiscing To The Future - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 7 - First Love And Death God===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===
::*Prologue - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Human Representative===
::*Prologue - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Afterword

===Volume 15- About the Demon's Love State===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*Prologue: Sion Astal - [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero - [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]]
::*Chapter 2: Red Steel - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*Prologue: Roland's Darkness
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*Right Road - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*Chapter 1: On Eris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 2: On Lucile - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 3: After devouring god- [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Sion Note===

::*Vol. 1 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 2 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 3 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 4 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 5 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 6 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 7 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 8 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] (Taken over by [[User:Akirina|Akirina]]) - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 9 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 10 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 11 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 12 - [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Updates

2014-06-08T21:10:42Z

Acperience:

==2014==
===June===
* '''8-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''3-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed

===May===
* '''29-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Prologue Completed

* '''26-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Afterword Completed

* '''21-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''18-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Prologue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''17-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Afterword Completed

* '''11-May-2014:'''
** OKYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

===March===
* '''10-March-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 5 Completed

===January===
* '''09-January-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

==2013==
===December===
* '''02-December-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 4 Completed

===November===
* '''29-October-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed

===October===
* '''23-October-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed

===September===
* '''28-September-2013:'''
** OKYD Volume 3 Right Road Completed

* '''24-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Epilogue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''15-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''5-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed

===August===
* '''27-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Epilogue 1 Completed
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''22-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 6 Completed
** DYD Volume 7 Prologue 2 Completed

* '''18-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 5 Completed

* '''15-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''12-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Intermission Completed
**DYD Volume 5 Prologue 1 Completed

* '''9-August-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 9 Extra Stage II Completed

* '''8-August-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 8 Prologue Completed
**DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''3-August-2013:'''
**OKYD Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''1-August-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 9 Salty Dango Completed

===July===
* '''28-July-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 7 The Limit of a Genius Completed
**TDYD Volume 9 Extra Stage III Completed
**TDYD Volume 9 A Genius' Proof Completed
**TDYD Volume 10 Dear My Sister Completed
**OKYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
**OKYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed

===June===
* '''17-June-2013:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 4 Completed

===March===
* '''31-March-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''29-March-2013:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

===January===
* '''29-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 3 Completed
**DDYD Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Prologue Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''28-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
**DDYD Volume 6 Afterword Completed

* '''25-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 1 Completed

==2012==

===December===
* '''6-December-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 5 Completed

===November===
* '''21-November-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''20-November-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''4-November-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Interlude Completed

===September===
* '''30-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 11 Afterword Completed

* '''29-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''18-September-2012:'''
**TDYD Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 12 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 11 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 10 Completed

* '''17-September-2012:'''
**Sion Note Volume 8 Completed

* '''16-September-2012:'''
**Sion Note Volume 9 Completed
**DYD Volume 4 Prologue 1 Completed

* '''14-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''08-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''07-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
**DDYD Volume 5 Complication - About that Report Completed
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''06-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''05-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 10 Prologue Completed

* '''01-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 2 Completed

===August===
* '''27-August-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''26-August-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 1 Completed
**DYD Volume 3 Prologue 1 Completed

===July===
* '''17-July-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Afterword Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 5 Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 4 Completed

===June===
* '''22-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''21-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''17-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''10-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Prologue 1 Completed

===February===
* '''28-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 1 Afterword Completed

* '''26-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed

* '''23-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 4 Completed.

* '''22-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 3 Completed.

* '''20-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed.

* '''18-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed.

==2011==

===December===
* '''18-Dec-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 3 Chapter 3 Completed.
**DDYD Volume 3 Afterword Completed.

===October===
* '''19-Oct-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 3 Chapter 2 Completed.

* '''11-Oct-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 2 Afterword Completed.

===June===
* '''8-June-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 7 Completed.

* '''4-June-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 6 Completed.

===May===
* '''10-May-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 5 Completed.

===April===
* '''5-Apr-2011:'''
**DDYD V3 C1 Completed.

===February===
* '''28-Feb-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol.4 completed.

* '''10-Feb-2011:'''
**DDYD V1 Afterword Completed.
**DDYD V1 4-Koma Completed.

* '''6-Feb-2011:'''
**DDYD V2 C4 Completed.

===January===
*'''5-Jan-2011:'''
**DYD V1 Prologue I Completed

* '''4-Jan-2011:'''
**DDYD V2 C3 Completed.

* '''3-Jan-2011:'''
**Sion Note Vol.3 Completed.

==2010==

===December===
* '''22-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V2 C2 Completed.

* '''14-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V2 C1 Completed.

* '''13-Dec-2010:'''
**TDYD V9 Extra Stage I Completed.
**DDYD V1 C1 Edited.

* '''08-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C4 Completed.

* '''05-Dec-2010:'''
**Sion Note V2 Completed.

* '''04-Dec-2010:'''
**Sion Note V1 Completed.

* '''03-Dec-2010:'''
**TDYD V6 'The Forbidden Book' Completed.

===November===

* '''28-Nov-2010:'''
**TDYD V8 'A Genius' Style' Completed.
**DYD V10 C5 Completed.

* '''27-Nov-2010:'''
**Fundamentals of Magic segment translated (found in DYD V5 C3: pg 225-234) (by [[user:larethian|larethian]]).

* '''25-Nov-2010:'''
**TDYD V2 'The Assassin's Dream...'
**DDYD V3 interlude Completed.

* '''23-Nov-2010:'''
**DDYD V6 P2 Completed.

* '''22-Nov-2010:'''
**OKYD V5 C3
**DDYD V6 P1 Completed.

* '''19-Nov-2010:'''
**Ryner's Awakening segment translated (found in DDYD V6 C4: pg 294-347) (by [[user:Defade|Defade]])

* '''09-Nov-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C3 Completed.

===October===

* '''07-Oct-2010:'''
**DYD V6 Prologue Completed.

* '''01-Oct-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C2 Completed.

===September===

* '''16-Sep-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C1 Completed.

* '''09-Sep-2010:'''
**Project Started
**DDYD V1 Prologue Completed.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

2014-06-08T21:10:19Z

Acperience:

[[Image:Daiden v1 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for DaiDen Vol 1]]
The Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu series is also available in the following languages:
:*[[Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu (Russian)]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Legendary Heroes) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Takaya Kagami|Kagami Takaya]] (鏡貴也), who is also the author of following notable series:
::いつか天魔の黒ウサギ ([[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi]]) series,
::黙示録アリス ([[Mokushiroku Arisu|Mokushiroku Arisu/Apocalypse Alice]]) series,
::終わりのセラフ (Seraph of the End) series

With illustrations by Toyota Saori (とよた瑣織), and published by Fujimi Shobo (富士見書房) under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label, and won the fourth Dragon Cup.

Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (とりあえず伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of Legendary Heroes Anyway) is a collection of short stories which took place before and across the timeline in Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu. The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (大伝説の勇者の伝説) is the sequel to Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説) and picks up from where it left off in volume 11 of Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu.

Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu (堕ちた黒い勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Fallen Dark Hero) is a side story series that focuses on the revolution timeline.

----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
Ryner Lute, a tall and lean young man with black hair and languid eyes, is known as Roland's greatest magician, albeit his unmotivated appearance. He is the bearer of Alpha Stigma, a type of cursed eyes that grants him the ability to analyze magical constructs instantaneously. Accompanied by the beautiful swordswoman Ferris Eris, he was tasked by his best friend and the Hero King of Roland, Sion Astal, to embark on a journey in search of the Relics of Legendary Heroes.

You can still welcome to tell us what you think of the series by '''polling and discussing it [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=150 here]'''.

==Recommended Reading Order==
The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here].

In case of the authors website going offline:
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
.... and so on with Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

'''(could someone with japanese translating skills double check this pls? I wrote this order by guessing and comparing the book covers but some covers are different from authors page)'''

== Editors ==

=== Editors Needed ===
This project is in serious need of dedicated editors with good English proficiency and preferably good writing skills as well. Please check [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=135#p76082 here] for details, and [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445 this thread] for any queries.

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4643 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=61 forum].

'''Translators are asked to [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)

== Misc Project Management ==
* To Do List (to be created)
* [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Archive|Archive Page]]

==Updates==
* '''8-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''3-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''29-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Prologue Completed

* '''26-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Afterword Completed

* '''21-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''18-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Prologue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''17-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Afterword Completed

* '''11-May-2014:'''
** OKYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Updates|Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Updates page]].

==The ''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?jq4h27lx0ace6mm PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/n5wuwn4w9mqbdt5/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue I|Prologue I: From The Place Where The God Of Death Dwells]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 A sleepy-headed man and the perfect housewife]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The hero, a chance meeting with the beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 Peace that tells of the end]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 The awakened one]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Sad pasts]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they seek an answer for living]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?iiz4vdjz8j2fg8g PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/uh3mvmlp3a6s8s7/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue I|Prologue 1 No matter how much pain they bear-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 Escapees with no drive]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The girl, the demon and...]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The melancholy of the king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A night of wandering]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Ones that hide in the darkness]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they head towards a future full of worries]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - Extreme Sleep Disturbance]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/xhb79kf5f08u60w/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Within a breaking dream-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1| Chapter 1 A promise for the future]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2| Chapter 2 A meeting with a girl]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3| Chapter 3 Each of them with their own melancholy]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 4| Chapter 4 A world beginning to awaken]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 2| Prologue 2 -still, they continue to dream]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 4|Volume 4 - The Great Clean-up Feast]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/s5hdyxtr49q909a/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 The pain is engraved-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 The same exhausted man]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The same beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The same hero king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 However, the pain increases]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that they may forget it one day]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 5|Volume 5 - Tidying Up The Mess Left On A Whim]]===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Thinking back on a distant past-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Not have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Have A Cursed Dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, they cannot return to the past]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1: The Unsmiling Goddess-]]
::*Chapter 1 I found him
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 Yes, I definitely found him]]
::*Chapter 3 I thought that I could reach him by just reaching out my hand
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 7|Volume 7 - The Truth behind the Disappearance]]===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Intermission|Intermission]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 But that was an illusion]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 An illusion that I couldn't reach no matter how hard I wished]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 Because you're already cursed]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that she may smile one day]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 8|Volume 8 - The Direction-less Ingrate]]===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 White speculation, black speculation]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 A worthless god, a bored goddess]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 A key waiting up north, the southern gate]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A heart not overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Perfect and Flawless King===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue Illusion
::*Chapter 1 Peace
::*Chapter 2 Awakening
::*Chapter 3 And then, the beginning of the end
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 10 - The King Fighting Alone===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 4 Scenery of death
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Test]]
::*Chapter 6 About the last moment of peace
::*Chapter 7 And that opened its mouth
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 11 - The Changing Virtuous King ===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Interlude About eternity
::*Chapter 8 Truth
::*Chapter 9 The last day
::*Chapter 10 Friend
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Awakening of the King]] (Part 1)
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Starting Legend]]
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 The Assassin's Dream...|The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Team Braves (Part 1) 
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask 
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Germer, the last lesson|Germer, the Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend as in itself'')]](50%)
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 The Forbidden Book|The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 The Limit of a Genius|The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 A Genius' Style|A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage I| Extra Stage I]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage II| Extra Stage II]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage III| Extra Stage III]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 A Genius' Proof|A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Salty Dango|Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory)]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Dear My Sister|Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'')]]
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword



==The ''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==


===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 4-Koma|4-Koma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: A Floundering Story]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Moment When The World Completely Transformed]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Moment When Light Fell]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Moment When Darkness Completely Took Over]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Moment To Sunder That Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Balance Scales For Emptiness And Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Balance Scales For Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Balance Scales For The Goddesses And The Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: And Then The Balance Scales Used By The Demon]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath]] ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4736 Poll/Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries|The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Interlude|Interlude: '''Him''' and '''Her''' and]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Towards North-Northeast]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Burden He Shoulders]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Burden I Shoulder]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]



===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5451 Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Interlude|Interlude - About Another Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Cursed '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Human '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Beginning '''α''']]
::*Afterword



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5|Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute|The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Complication - About That Report|Complication - About That Report]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Inside of the Falling Rain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Inside Of The Mire]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Inside Of Hope]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Inside Of The Complication]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Inside Of Fate]]
::*Afterword



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6|Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 2|Prologue 2]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Demon King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Heroic King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Courageous King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The People's King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future|From Reminiscing To The Future]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7|Volume 7 - First Love And Death God]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - First Love And Death God]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Dream Of The Murderer]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Demon Who Established A Kingdom]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Peace And Karma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The reason for birth]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8|Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - The Promise Between The Two]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Wound Of The Cross]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A World Without Pain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Bewitching]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion]]
::*Afterword



===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - Stagger]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Confusion]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Human]]
::*Chapter 3: Remurus Empire
::*Afterword


===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Prologue| Prologue - The Time of The King]]
::*Chapter 1: Hero & Demon
::*Chapter 2: The Queen of The Night
::*Chapter 3: High Tower
::*Chapter 4: The Fallen Black Hero
::*Afterword



===Volume 11 - Human Representative===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- '''『God』''''s World
::*Chapter 1: '''『Goddess』''''s Love
::*Chapter 2: '''『Crawling God』''''s Dream
::*Chapter 3: '''『Human』''''s Representative
::*Chapter 4: '''『Priest』''''s Motive
::*Chapter 5: Reunion between the '''『Demon and the Hero』'''
::*Epilogue: But this is the '''『Human』''''s World ---
::*Afterword



===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- The meaning about living
::*Chapter 1: The Reason for Being a King
::*Chapter 2: The Significance of Being Unable to Sleep
::*Chapter 3: The Reason to Receiving Persecution
::*Chapter 4: The Significance of Responsibility
::*Chapter 5: The Reason for Continuing to Live
::*Afterword



===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: About Love
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Two Copies of a Letter
::*Chapter 4: Childhood Friend
::*Chapter 5: Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King
::*Chapter 6: Return to Roland
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Important Person
::*Chapter 1: The Demon With the Demon
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Magician's Assistant
::*Chapter 4: Previous Shadow King
::*Chapter 5: The Blue of this World
::*Afterword

===Volume 15- About the Demon's Love State===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Obsession
::*Chapter 1: Let There Be Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Charisma of Trash
::*Chapter 3: North and South
::*Chapter 4: Reunion With the Betrothed
::*Chapter 5: The World of Passion and Love and Obsession
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue : Sion Astal]]
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Red Steel]]
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red]]
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue: Roland's Darkness
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Right Road|Right Road]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: On Eris]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: On Lucile]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: After devouring god-]]
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===[[Sion Note|Sion Note]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?zlq7tc36rogr5do PDF])===

::*[[Sion Note:Vol 1|Vol. 1]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 2|Vol. 2]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 3|Vol. 3]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 4|Vol. 4]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 5|Vol. 5]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 6|Vol. 6]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 7|Vol. 7]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 8|Vol. 8]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 9|Vol. 9]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 10|Vol. 10]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 11|Vol. 11]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 12|Vol. 12]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager: [[User:larethian|larethian]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:J112|J112]]
:*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] (super slow)
:*[[User:gyoku|gyoku]]
:*[[User:Akirina|Akirina]]
:*[[User:Acperience|Acperience]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]
:*[[User:Defade|Defade]]

'''K.I.A'''
:*[[User:Azro|Azro]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.
:*[[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
:*[[User:Tennyo777|Tennyo777]]
:*[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]]
:*[[User:EmperorLelouch7|EmperorLelouch7]]
:*[[User:Hitagi Tsundere|Hitagi Tsundere]]
:*[[User:IShotTheSun|IShotTheSun]]
:*[[User:All Nighter94|All Nighter94]]
:*[[User:SapphireSky|SapphireSky]]

==Series Overview==
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (February 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1410-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1439-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1518-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (October 18, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1564-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (April 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1606-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1640-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (October 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1661-6)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1729-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (October 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1768-2)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (April 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1817-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (October 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1870-2)

*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1483-4)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1530-5)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1576-3)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (June 19, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1625-8)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (December 18, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1676-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1746-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (March 18, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1809-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (August 19, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1854-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (January 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1890-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (March 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1913-6)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (June 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1939-6)

*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (October 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1966-2)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (November 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1981-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3292-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3327-9)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (February 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3376-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3429-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (January 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3479-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 19, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3530-3)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (December 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3594-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (May 20, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3638-6)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (February 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3727-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 12 (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3799-4)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 13 (February 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3857-1)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 14 (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712914-6)

*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1989-1)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (March 19, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3271-5)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3360-6)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3393-4)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (October 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3452-8)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (September 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3563-1)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Takaya Kagami]]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 2

2014-06-08T21:08:53Z

Acperience: Created page with "==Chapter 2: Human== "Eh~, good grief, what is this?" Vois Fiurelle said, raising his voice in a sulking manner. Pretty black hair, intelligent black eyes. Dressed in miko-..."

==Chapter 2: Human==

"Eh~, good grief, what is this?"

Vois Fiurelle said, raising his voice in a sulking manner.

Pretty black hair, intelligent black eyes. Dressed in miko-like garb, he was a boy who looked to be around thirteen or fourteen.

Right now, that boy was inside the central military building of the capital of the country that he'd quickly established, the People's Republic of Sphelliyet.

While walking down the corridor, Vois, in an oddly troubled manner, scratched at his tidy black hair.

Then he read the report that his subordinate Harmit possessed.

In that report, this kind of thing was written.

''—Ryner Lute, Ferris Eris, and Kiefer Knolles have fled.''

Staring at those words, Vois knitted his eyebrows, and,

"Why~ has it turned out like this?"

He said, turning around, where a beautiful woman with an apologetic expression was.

Vois's subordinate, Harmit Wolf.

Long black hair, navy blue eyes. A tall, slender body adorned in a combat uniform.

Harmit spoke with a meek face.

"Due to my incompetence..."

"I'm not interested in apologies, you know. Just tell me the truth. What happened?"

"That's..."

"You don't know? You were keepin an eye on them, of course?"

"Yes."

"But they shook you off?"

"... Yes."

"When you noticed that they were no longer, it was just a short while ago? After I came back?"

"... Yes."

"The investigation?"

"Presently..."

She began, but Vois interjected with,

"Don't bother. I'll do it myself."

With that order, Harmit hurriedly gave commands to a male subordinate in the waiting. Then, the man began running.

But ignoring that,

"Hmm,"

Vois said, while crossing his arms, as he walked down the corridor, pondering.

Where he was headed right now was the one who should be located closest to where they were now: the room given to Ferris.

While heading there,

"... How~ever, this is strange, isn't it? Given the current state of affairs, there shouldn't be anywhere other than here that they would go to, and furthermore, Ryner-san and the others should've seen perfectly that, with the effective government, what a nice place this is, with the information and restrictions given to them... correct?"

He said, looking at Harmit again as if seeking affirmation.

Harmit nodded.

"That was the intention."

"But they've left. Now then, now then, what should we do from here?"

He said, finally reaching Ferris's room.

Unless Harmit's information was incorrect, Ferris had left the country.

And as Harmit had no reason to lie to him,

"... My, my, she really isn't there,"

Vois said in a troubled manner. Then he entered the room.

Inside the room was the wrapping paper of various shops' dango from within Sphellilans that she'd apparently gone around buying, and on the back of each paper, the impressions of that dango were written.

Picking up one sheet,

"... The south Sapruno shopping district's dango shop, Pippi Dango, wasn't stocked up properly, so negative points for them,"

Vois read.

Then looking over his shoulder at Harmit,

"Did you know that Pippi Dango isn't any good?"

He asked, to which she shook her head. Regretting her own faults as always, she made an awkward expression.

Looking at that somewhat weak face of Harmit's,

"... Haha,"

Vois said, grinning.

Always acting gallent, like the difficult-to-fluster Kiefer, having her make an apologetic expression like this,

"Like this, it's something that comes firmly, though. But..."

''Right now, the fact that Ryner isn't here anymore is bad,'' he muttered inwardly.

Though Harmit's face, looking as if she wanted to say something, twisted further—''well, that it'd go that far is, as one would expect, pitiful.''

But nevertheless, the fact that Ryner Lute was, at the moment, no longer there was especially bad.

After all, right now, Vois was, day by day, spreading out a delicate negotiation with the rest of the world.

Or rather, if one were to look at just what happened here over the last two weeks, then definitely, it would look to them as if, out of everyone in the world, it was him who was the busiest, wasn't it? For example,

- Proclaiming Ryner as the Demon King to the world.

- Conquering and dividing the Geihlficlant Empire's territory.

- Binding various countries through a peace treaty by proposing a ban on '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

- Furthermore, getting that queen of the '''Azure Princess Mercenaries''', Pia Varliere, on his side.

And such, already, he'd been working hard day and night and had finally just returned to his own country.

Afterwards, while indulging himself by frequently teasing Ryner, Ferris, and Kiefer, though he'd intended to capture the world at once,

"... Why~ is it that everyone must act on their own without thinking?"

As he said that, Harmit again looked down with a pained expression, at which Vois laughed.

"It's not your fault."

"But—"

"I said that it's not your fault, so it's not your fault. And the leader's words are absolute, aren't they?"

"......"

Harmit, at that, lifted her face to look at him.

Vois smiled at that.

Well, right now, it honestly wasn't her fault. With her power, she wouldn't have been able to stop Kiefer, generally-speaking, and Ryner and Ferris.

No, amidst his pawns, when it came to someone who could stop someone of Ryner and Ferris's level, there was no one.

That was why it wasn't an error on Harmit's part.

In other words, what was strange wasn't that Ryner and co.'s intentions and actions weren't dealt with, so if there was a mistake in his plan, then maybe,

"... Something beyond my predictions, an irregular situation occurred here, hmm~?"

He said, throwing away the dango package and directing his eyes towards Ferris's belongings. Moreover, he pointed towards the room's closet, and,

"Harmit, open the closet,"

He ordered.

At that,

"Understood,"

Nodding as she said that, she moved towards the closet and opened it.

Regarding that, Vois spoke.

"What's inside?"

"Clothes."

"Underwear?"

To the question, after pulling out several drawers, Harmit said,

"They're here."

"What colour?"

"Eh?"

"What colour are Ferris-san's panties?"

"... E-Er, they're white and pink."

"Hmm. I see. It would've been nice if they were black or red, huh?"

While saying such things, Vois looked at Harmit's back with a bored expression. Like that, he exited into the corridor and began walking.

And he thought over things.

He thought over what it meant that Ferris's clothes and underwear had been left behind.

By the time that Harmit had noticed, Ryner, Ferris, and Kiefer were no longer there. Completely evading the surveillance on the second floor, they'd left the area.

In other words, they should have been able to take their clothes and belongings with them. In spite of that, Ferris didn't take anything with her.

At that, again,

"This is bad, huh?"

Vois muttered.

Somehow, Ryner and co.'s disappearance, being unable to stomach this place, didn't seem to have any logic behind it.

Seeing as how they should've taken their belongings with them, it seemed that a situation beyond his predictions had occurred.

''Now then, what would that be?''

"......"

Slipping through the corridor, Vois headed to Ryner's room.

The door to Ryner's room was wide open.

Inside the room was a mess.

The bed was buried under books and documents, and there were traces of a drink spill here and there.

Looking at the books and documents, because of Harmit, that the information given to Ryner had been manipulated, he knew.

In other words, by the things that Vois was doing, the affairs that he didn't want Ryner to know about shouldn't have been conveyed to him.

"... Hmm,"

He said, looking around the room.

At the bookshelf, the window, the desk, the bed.

However, there were no clues as to where Ryner had gone. Furthermore, all of his belongings had been left behind as well.

If Ryner and the others truly had left the country, then without making any preparations, they would've left empty-handed.

Regarding that,

"......"

Exiting the room with a thoughtful expression,

"All right, I've inspected Ryner-san and Ferris-san's rooms. Investigate as to why there are no leads,"

Vois ordered Harmit.

Harmit nodded, and then turned to a young boy behind them in stand-by. That boy began running.

But unsurprisingly, Vois wasn't interested in that.

Now, he headed over to Kiefer Knolles's room.

The state of Kiefer's room was slightly different from the other two's.

First of all, the door had been shredded to pieces.

On top of that, it was an iron door.

Though it was a door where the lock had been camoflauged so that it couldn't be seen, with the lock actually being on the outside, so that one could lock any guests inside the room.

"... Agaaain, it's been cleanly sliced apart, huh?"

He said, entering the room.

Kiefer's room, unlike Ryner and Ferris's rooms, was tidy.

Prudent in the cleaning, there wasn't a speck of garbage. As if she'd been researching something, books and documents had been sorted and arranged.

Furthermore, amidst that collection was documents on affairs that Vois hadn't wanted them to see.

"Oh~, oh~, this is... heh, Kiefer-san is more capable than I thought,"

Vois said in admiration.

Anyhow, that she'd evaded Harmit's surveillance and had gathered this amount of information,

"She might be an unexpectedly good find."

While saying that, Vois wandered around her room, searching for Kiefer's belongings.

However, she hadn't left her belongings behind.

Neither her clothes nor her underwear remaining, everything had completely disappeared, and conscientiously, her bed had been made.

That was to say, for Kiefer, leaving the country had been of her own will.

"... Now then, what can be understood from this situation?"

He muttered.

Ryner and Ferris had vanished while leaving their belongings behind, but Kiefer had left with preparations for a journey.

Consequently, what in the world was the meaning of that?

While thinking over that, he lay down on Kiefer's bed in the meantime. Sleepiness hitting him immediately, he was aware of his own, notable tiredness.

Regarding that sleepiness, enduring it as he closed his eyes, he spoke to Harmit at the entrance of the room.

"Harmit."

"Yes?"

"Shall we sleep together~?"

"Understood. If that is what Vois-sama desires,"

She said, but to her who was approaching, Vois spoke.

"But, Harmit, as there's still work to be done, I'm not letting you sleep with me~"

"Eh..."

"Look at what's on the desk. Kiefer-san has been escaping your surveillance, Harmit, and investigating the backstage of this country~"

As he said that, Harmit looked at the desk. Looking at the countless documents there, her face paled.

"M-My apologi..."


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg099.jpeg|thumb]]


She began, but without letting her finish, Vois said,

"That's why I'm forbidding you from sleeping with me."

"U—"

"As punishment, Harmit, investigate this room. As it looks like Kiefer-san left of her own will, there might be a clue left behind. As expected, I've hit my limits, just a bit, so I'm going to sleep, but if you don't find anything by the time I wake up, Harmit..."

Suddenly, Vois's eyes opened, as if jolting himself out of a dream, and,

"I'll be angry?"

He said.

At that,

"Au,"

Harmit said in a frightened voice. The sound of her frantically investigating the documents on the desk rang out.

While nodding in satisfaction, Vois embraced the pillow tightly.

"What does Kiefer-san smell like?"

While saying such things, he was about to go to sleep, but then he felt his hand touch something paper-like.

At that, Vois faintly opened his eyes.

"Ah, what's this? The ingenious me found a clue while sleeping,"

He said, taking out a sheet of paper from under the pillow.

It was a sheet of paper that looked to have some kind of message on it.

Likely a message from Kiefer Knolles.

Vois read it.

In that message, this sort of thing was written.

''"To Vois-kun. As we are unable to believe in you, we've decided to quietly leave the country. However, if by any chance you intend to help us, then please send a message to the inn in the Sul village of the Heilmuss Republic to the west. There's only one inn. From there, you'll obtain a means of contacting us. Please do not try and tail us. In the event that we notice such a tail, we will be unable to believe in you once more. If you wish to gain our confidence, then please display your good will—"''

Reading up until there, Vois spoke.

"Quite a long preface, isn't it...? But she truly is amazing. I'd like for her to be one of my direct subordinates,"

He muttered.

He continued reading the message.

With this, regarding what had just happened, that was written.

Kiefer said this.

''"Now then, I'll write only about what occurred here. Ryner has been abducted by a monster. The monster's outward appearance involves a spherical head with countless eyes. It seems that its body has seven arms. Ferris-san was the one who saw it. Though there is a chance that an illusionary spell was being used, there's also the chance that it's a monster in reality. If you happen to know of such a monster or a mage that could cast an illusion over Ryner, contact us. We're pursuing Ryner."''

The message ended there.

And Vois, with a frustrated expression, stared at that paper.

Then he looked up at Harmit, who was still desperately searching for clues.

She was looking through the documents and then putting them aside, pulling open the desk drawers, looking inside; however, it didn't seem as if she was discovering anything, and so had a troubled face.

While dimly watching that,

"......"

However, he didn't tell her that he found a lead.

Instead, he thought over the contents of that message.

And he did have some information on the monster written about in the message.

Countless eyes on a spherical head.

A body with seven arms—though that was what was written, he had information on a being resembling that.

Called the '''Crawling God''' by the '''Goddesses''', an old god—Remrus Remuld Aarqued.

Reigning over the Remrus Empire, a grotesque monster.

If he recalled correctly, it had seven eyes through which it saw the world and six arms.

"... But the amount of eyes and arms don't quite match up..."

''That said, if it took Ryner-san away so easily, then it's likely Remrus, isn't it?'' He thought.

Though the '''Crawling God''' didn't have that much power, there were practically no other myth or folklore-like beings aside from the '''Goddesses''', '''Hero''', and '''Demon''' remaining.

"... This is quite the unexpected ambush that's appeared, isn't it? Remrus has gotten involved rather quickly..."

Vois said, rising from the bed.

Harmit looked surprised at that, and then,

"M-My apologies, I've yet to find a..."

Interrupting that,

"No, the clues that have already been found are enough,"

He said, tossing the message in Harmit's direction.

As Harmit caught it, she began reading.

However, unsurprisingly ignoring that, Vois exited the room.

And he thought over things.

Ryner—no, the People's Republic of Sphelliyet's trump card of a '''weapon''' [Ryner Lute] had been stolen by Remrus.

That was especially bad.

After all, the fact that Ryner was here was what protected this country of the People's Republic of Sphelliyet's right to speak to the rest of the world.

Obliterating a million lives in an instant, a demon king that possessed enough power to stop the war between the Gastark Empire and Geihlficlant Empire—as the world thought that, then despite the People's Republic of Sphelliyet's small numbers in soldiers, their people were able to take a short rest without being attacked.

However, if Ryner Lute were to be abducted by the Remrus Empire, and if other countries were to learn of this, what would happen?

"......"

It was likely that they'd simultaneously be attacked by neighbouring countries.

First, the Geihlficlant Empire that had been divided into northern and southern divisions would come to reclaim their territory.

Furthermore, the Ertolia Republic and Gastark Empire that had captured territory of the weakened Geihlficlant Empire would come and attack at once.

On the contrary, small countries that had been relying on the three superpowers might also take this chance to participate in the war.

If they knew that the '''Demon King''' [Ryner] wasn't here, then the Geihlficlant Empire and the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, exhausting itself with a civil war, was nothing more than a divided country.

Neighbouring countries wouldn't overlook this chance.

Of course, the military forces of the Anti-Roland Coalition that Vois led possessed many '''Rhule Fragmei''', but Gastark was the same.

In that case, there was the possibility that they'd use Glovil against them. Right now, the other party had vastly greater numbers in terms of soldiers. On top of that, it seemed that, as if using a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that could control the soldiers' feelings in an instant, even when there was flat-out friendly fire in the war, Vois and co.'s soldiers had no chance at winning with their power.

In other words, it'd be bad if it was leaked out to other countries that Ryner wasn't here. And though, before that was revealed, they had to rescue Ryner from Remrus,

"Now then, how to move when the enemy is a monster?"

He said, narrowing his eyes.

Remrus shouldn't be too great of a foe.

Compared to the '''Goddesses''', the '''Crawling God''' should have always been a low-grade, powerless god.

And he also possessed tools that could kill even the '''Goddesses'''.

He also possessed god-killing relics known as '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

If he used them, then a monster of Remrus's level shouldn't be able to do anything.

But the problem was,

"The problem is that why did Ryner-san get taken away so easily if the opponent was a lowly god of that degree, hmm? Did it lure him away with the panties of a girl as bait?"

While muttering such foolish things, he continued to think with a serious expression nevertheless.

Truly, the incident that had happened just now was beyond his predictions.

The matter of Remrus wasn't one that Vois had seen fit to pay much attention to. No, up until just a short while ago, the '''Goddesses''' who meant to make use of him were fools who thought that it was enough to manipulate humans.

Naturally, though, a monster's power far surpassed that of a human's, and while he was aware of that in itself, he still hadn't paid much attention to it.

Rather, aside from the fact that, being located north of Roland, the Remrus Empire had become an obstacle to the other country, he hadn't thought about it.

But Ryner had been taken away.

Ryner, who should've obtained enough power to frighten the '''Goddesses''', had easily been taken away.

Though he didn't know what kind of trap or illusion had been prepared in order to do that, Remrus, who was scorned by the '''Goddesses''', had done that, and he'd certainly have laid out various other plans—

"Damn it. Again, the enemies aside from the '''Goddesses''' and the '''Hero''' have increased?"

Vois said, groaning.

And he wanted to blame the naivety of his own thoughts. Well, even if he blamed himself, he didn't think he could've stopped what had happened this time.

No, because he knew that enemies who wanted to obtain Ryner's power like himself were gathering, maybe he should've put up some guards.

For example, assigning Ferris as a guard to Ryner who possessed one '''Rhule Fragmei''', or something like that.

But as he hadn't expected Ryner, with his degree of power, to be taken away so simply, he hadn't assigned any such guards.

"I was naive... but even if I regret it now, there's nothing that can be done about it. However, I have to take measure immediately now. Now then, what to do..."

He began, but then suddenly, a different subordinate barged out of a room. And upon locating Vois, in a desperate manner,

"Vois-sama! An enemy has attacked! Please escape imme..."

However, his words ended there.

The upper half of the subordinate's body was devoured and torn to shreds by some sort of black shadow monster, and so became no more.

And that monster turned this way.

Made of shadows, it was a gigantic wolf-like monster.

With only one glance, he could tell that it was a monster born from a '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

And upon looking this way, the beast opened its mouth wide, before attacking him.

"Wah, wah, Harmit!"

Vois called out.

Harmit lifted her face at this and reacted. Withdrawing the sword at her waist, she moved to save him.

The monster then looked at Harmit.

Vois took that opportunity to jump back. Furthermore, he took a knife out from his pocket. Then, he flung it to the floor.

In that instant, the knife separated into four pieces and pierced through the left and right walls, the ceiling, and the floor. And with those four pieces in the cardinal points, a thinly translucent film of light was spread out, isolating the monster away from Vois.

The monster was stopped by that film, and,

"Gah—"

In the moment that it let out a cry, its body was already disappearing.

Looking at that,

"Oh~, that was close,"

Vois said, letting a bit of emotion leak into his voice.

Then he turned towards the entrance of the room that the monster had entered from.

There, at the room's entrance, he saw a lone man appear.

It was likely the man manipulating the shadow monsters.

Long, smooth and pretty jet-black hair. A thin, tall body. Though his face was surprisingly well-featured, anyone who saw him wouldn't feel that, with his icy, dark blue eyes.

With eyes as if he were completely looking down at everything, he looked down at Vois, and,

"Ah, how unfortunate that was just now,"

He said in a horribly dark voice.

In response, Vois looked up at the man, and,

"You are?"

He asked, to which the man smiled.

And, with open red lips entirely like a demon's,

"I'm not someone who would introduce himself,"

He said such a thing, at which Vois shrugged and spoke.

"An assassin from Gastark?"

"Ah, I've been expo..."

"No, that's not it, is it? After all, Gastark's '''Rhule Fragmei''' user would have pink hair. And to manipulate that shadow beast—that's a type of '''Rhule Fragmei''' that can only be used by the chosen bloodline, isn't it? That is, you aren't an assassin from Gastark. In that case, where are you an assassin from?"

At that, while cheerfully smiling, the man caressed his own black hair.

"I dyed it,"

He said such a thing.

Vois smiled in response and spoke.

"Heh. Is that so?"

"Yes."

"Then you must be an assassin from Gastark, huh? In that case, if it's a precious assassin from Gastark, it's for me to say this. The film of this '''Rhule Fragmei''' separating us cannot be broken by a relic. But rather, there's only one way to break it. Do you know what that is?"

The man looked up at the film of light that spread across the center of the room.

"Now then, what should I do?"

He asked, and so Vois told the man.

"Though this holds up against the laws of nature and against relics, it's weak only to magic, you see. So if you use magic, it'll be troubling~"

He said that.

At that, the man looked his way, and,

"... Do you expected me to be deceived by such nonsense?"

Vois answered,


[[Image:DDnYnD v09 pg113.jpeg|thumb]]


"That should be my line. Someone from Gastark? You dyed your hair? If that's the truth, then let me see you use magic. Come on, draw your prided grid pattern, and invoke your magic~"

However, at that, the man didn't move to use magic.

Well, he'd known from the beginning that this guy wasn't from Gastark, so it wasn't as if this was a new piece of information.

Vois stared at the man, and,

"So, what does an assassin from Roland want with me?"

He said.

That was the scythe that he applied.

If he reacted to the mention of Roland, then Vois would know where this guy came from.

However, the man's face didn't as so much twitch. Instead, with a cold expression, he stretched out his hand, and,

"Let there be darkness,"

He said.

The shadow at the man's feet stretched, and one beast was formed. Furthermore, it was a beast that was far larger than the previous one.

That beast lunged at the film of light spread across the room.

And that light, for a moment, for only a moment, wavered faintly; however, again, the beast disappeared.

And watching that,

"......"

''Not good,'' Vois thought.

''Just now, the film's special trait might have been revealed,'' he thought.

If this film were struck by a certain level of power or higher, it was possible to break through it.

Of course, if it were attacked by a normal sword or spell, it wouldn't matter much, but.

Then suddenly,

"That messenger girl that you sent to us, of the Roland Empire—I killed her."

The man revealed the country from which he came.

At that, Vois felt increasingly more that this was not good.

This man had already discovered the way to break through the film. And he possessed enough power to kill Vois.

That was why he so easily revealed the country that he came from.

To that,

"......"

Vois, however, made a surprised face as if he hadn't noticed anything, and,

"So, you've willingly revealed yourself,"

He said.

And he became aware of the window behind him. He started simulating a plan to escape from here inside his head.

During that time, the man placed his hand on his chest, and bowing his head slightly,

"I am a messenger hailing from the Roland Empire, known as Miran Froaude. Pleased to make your acquaintance,"

Though he said that, this man called Froaude didn't give off the feeling that he was pleased to make his acquaintance, as Vois knew the instant he saw his demon-like face.

That was why, while smiling, Vois took a step back.

Froaude, looking at his feet, laughed again.

"There's no need to be afraid. It'll only hurt for a moment. No, not even for an instant—you likely won't feel any pain."

While saying such things, he took a necklace out of his pocket.

It was a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that would absorb the surrounding light and unleash explosive, destructive power.

'''Demonic Beast Destroyer''' [Ellearms].

Vois scowled at that. Though he possessed a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that held the power to render '''Ellearms''' null, in order to negate '''Ellearms''', it was necessary to take down the film dividing the room.

And naturally, if the film were removed, this Froaude man would attack with his shadow beasts.

Even if he negated '''Ellearms''', he wouldn't be able to defend against an attack from Froaude.

However, if he didn't negate '''Ellearms''', there would be an explosion right in the heart of the country, its destruction exceeding even that of a large-scale offensive spell. If that were to happen, then it would be likely that this country wouldn't be able to rebuild itself.

Vois scowled at that, and shouted.

"If you use that here, then my subordinates within Roland will do the sa..."

He began, but Froaude laughed.

"You will die here. And my lineage will be known to no one. Now, let's end this already. Please resign yourself to your death,"

He said, moving to toss the necklace.

Vois made his decision to deal with it. From his pocket, he took out the '''Divine Parasite Bugs''' [Euloss Elma], devoted to devouring the light of the '''Ellearms'''.

And like that, turning on his heel,

"Harmit! Exit from the window! Provide back up!"

He called.

And he began enacting his plan from outside the room window.

However, then, Froaude said,

"Now, putting aside that joke..."

Suddenly, saying that, he put the necklace back in his pocket.

"......"

Vois, with a foot on the window, looked over his shoulder.

And narrowing his eyes at Froaude,

"... Don't you think that was a rather poor joke?"

Froaude smiled, and,

"Compared to what your spies, who you were able to send to Roland, did?"

He said such things.

Incidentally, the duty of the spies that Vois sent to Roland was to set fire to their provisions, blow up their armoury, etc.—things one couldn't really speak well of.

Rather, there was also the matter of unleashing a '''Ellearms''' at the Roland palace like the one that Froaude had almost activated.

But, even on top of not suffering any damage at all, the dispatched spies also—

"None of them came back, did they?"

Vois said, to which Froaude nodded.

"Because I killed them."

"You admitted it so easily, huh?"

"But you are the same, are you not?"

"Well, perhaps,"

Vois said, removing his foot from the window. Then, turning around, he pointed at Froaude and spoke.

"Or rather, if it were me in your position just now, I'd be attacking with '''Ellearms'''."

"Haha. But you're of a worse nature than me."

"That's right, isn't it? Well, though I'm always hoping that I have a worse nature than anybody else... Otherwise, an adorable child like me would've been immediately attacked all' ''nooo''' and' ''fufu''' and whatnot. That's also your true goal, isn't it?"

At such words,

"......"

However, Froaude didn't respond to that.

He looked around, and,

"However, seeing your frantic response just now, this country has yet to erect a barrier to negate '''Ellearms''', hmm?"

He said.

Vois nodded at that.

"My, wouldn't that take about a month? But this country wasn't even established a month ago, if you recall,"

He said, though from the beginning, Vois had no intention of erecting a barrier.

Firstly, when it came to '''Euloss Elma''' that existed to negate '''Ellearms''' on its own, its numbers were few, so it was precious.

In terms of numbers, Vois had only six in his possession.

And once that '''Rhule Fragmei''' was used once, it couldn't be used again, so unless there was a place that had to be protected at all costs, he didn't want to use them.

And as for Sphelliyet here, Vois had plans for it to merely be a temporary establishment.

Though from now on, their army would, with Pia and co. attacking the other towns of the Geihlficlant Empire, be sequentially be migrating the acting capital city—

"......"

However, if they planned to return right after, it would be insane.

First, Ryner, whom they should be celebrating as their king, had been captured by the Remrus Empire.

Furthermore, an assassin from Roland had easily infiltrated the heart of their country.

The state of the world was continuing to spiral past Vois's expectations, and to that,

"... The me who thought about sleeping was a fool, huh?"

He muttered.

Froaude tilted his head to one side at that.

"What was that?"

Though he said that, Vois shrugged.

"No, nothing. Or rather, if you're not using '''Ellearms''', then that means that you've come here with another goal in mind, doesn't it?"

As he asked that, Froaude nodded.

"Correct. I thought I would come and greet Ryner Lute-sama, who'd established this new country, and have him hear my opinions."

Vois laughed at those words.

Directing his eyes towards his subordinate whose upper body had been devoured and whose corpsed had collapsed onto the ground,

"... Greet him?"

Froaude also looked down and smiled.

And easily,

"Yes,"

He nodded.

Staring at Froaude with an astonished expression,

"Even though you nearly obliterated the country with '''Ellearms'''?"

"You would've defended against it, no? You possess '''Euloss Elma'''."

"That may be true, but..."

"And that we both possess '''Rhule Fragmei''' is what I confirmed just now. With this, the meaning behind your proposal for the peace treaty has finally been revealed. Using this sort of tool indiscriminately, no one will be left standing at the end—is that it?"

"......"

"And that fear just now, you felt it in your body as well. In that case, perhaps we can both walk the same path. If you throw away your '''Rhule Fragmei''', so will I. Now, please undo this barrier. I will use neither my Shadow Beasts nor '''Ellearms'''. Let us compromise. Undo the barrier, so that we may speak, face to face. For the sake of peace, as you said, hmm?"

He said such things.

He said cheerfully.

And in response, Vois looked at the knives that pierced the four corners of the room.

He looked at the '''Rhule Fragmei''' that was erecting a barrier in order to divide him and Froaude.

Even if he undid the barrier, this Froaude man wouldn't attack him.

The reason was, earlier, he demonstrated that he held a method to destroy the barrier.

If he unleashed '''Ellearms''' and dealt with the fleeing Vois, he was able to kill him, after all.

However, he didn't do that.

Furthermore, acknowledging the risks, he went as far as to reveal his home country.

In other words, this guy hadn't come here with the intention of killing Vois. Here, he'd come for some sort of negotiation, without intending on killing Vois.

So even if he undid the barrier, there wouldn't be a problem—that was how it should be, but.

"......"

Vois didn't undo the barrier.

No, he couldn't undo it.

He couldn't believe in this guy's words and mannerisms.

And Froaude laughed at that.

"Haha, cowering in fear, you won't undo the barrier? Even though you understand that I have no intention of killing you, you're unable to undo the barrier."

"......"

"But I believe that to be an ordinary sentiment. Once a person obtains such a weapon, they are unable to discard it. If you discard it, then what to do if the other fellow discards his, if he outwits you, if he attacks you? Suspicion leads to more suspicion; as long as that is clear, then in the end, people won't discard their weapons. And in that case..."

Staring at Vois, he laughed, with the dark expression of a demon's.

"Ha, haha, in that case, what does that say about you, who is unable to undo the barrier, who won't discard his weapons? That ban on using the dangerous '''Rhule Fragmei'''? A peace treaty? How laughable. Don't you think that raising your seized weapons above your head while crying out for peace is rather amusing?"

To the question, however, Vois didn't think it was particularly amusing.

After all, he'd known from the beginning that it was like that.

Being born into this world as a descendant of a swindler family, about the weakness of a person's heart, about how to take advantange of a person's weakness, about how to destroy a person's heart—from the time he'd been born, he'd always been studying about those things.

That was why, cheerfully smiling, Vois spoke.

"The world shall decide whether it's amusing or not, Froaude-san. If everyone supports that opinion that I've happily put forth, then it will become reality. Raising my seized weapons above my head while crying out for peace is amusing? Haha, please don't laugh about that. This is about human lives, isn't it?"

He said, to which Froaude easily nodded.

"Yes, that's correct."

"In that case, what exactly did you come here to do? I have no interest in that sort of dull, immature speech."

Froaude smiled at that. Then, taking a step back, he exited into the corridor.

The corridor was dyed in blood.

It was likely the blood of Vois's subordinates. There should have been seven guards of Vois's outside the room.

But no one had come to help. There were no indications of reinforcements.

In that case, everyone had presumably been killed.

And Froaude spoke. After directing his eyes towards the corridor once, he again looked at Vois, and,

"No, of course the speech just now wasn't for your benefit, Vois Fiurelle. I said it, did I not? That I've come to greet him. I came to have the one who established the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, the Demon King Ryner Lute-sama, listen to my opinions—though I thought I would come to have him listen to the words of our king, Sion Astal, it seems that it's rather difficult to find Ryner-san—"

He said, and at that point, Vois finally understood what his aim was.

This guy, like Remrus, had come to take Ryner away.

Though his method was different, his way would've been effective. Ryner was someone who would've easily been influenced by the view that Froaude presented just now.

And that was if those were the words of Sion Astal.

Furthermore, if Sion Astal, whom Ryner was seeking to save, had said such things, there was a decent chance that Ryner would've left this place.

Thus, right now, it might actually be a good thing that Ryner had been captured.

In his absence right now, if Vois could tell this guy that they had no intention of meeting with a messenger from Roland, then the significant behind the fact that Ryner wasn't here right now might also emerge somewhat, Vois thought.

"... Well, I'd like to convey that and pull it off, but..."

He muttered quietly.

Then, putting on airs as if he weren't affected by this disturbance, he puffed out his chest with a smile, and was about to say that Ryner wasn't there.

But then,

"Your Excellency,"

A voice rang from the corridor.

It was likely the voice of a subordinate that Froaude had brought along.

Though Vois couldn't see them from where he was, Froaude spoke to them.

"As I expected, Ryner-san isn't there?"

"Yes. Instead, Vois Fiurelle's subordinate was investigating Ryner Lute's room. After torturing them, I was told that it seemed that Ryner Lute had suddenly disappeared from this country this morning."

At hearing that report, Vois wanted to clutch his head.

At the same time, a smile broke out across Froaude's face.

Then looking over at Vois,

"Suddenly disappeared? And Vois-san, you are unaware of his whereabouts?"

Vois's thoughts began whirling at that. They turned wildly. That this information had been leaked was bad.

That Ryner's absence had been leaked was bad.

But Froaude stared at him with an intrigued face, and,

"... This has become an interesting situation, hasn't it? Even though you and Ryner Lute had managed to dig a ditch until now, it seems that the time for you has already come. Everything is over for you. With this, I have no need for such antics."

While saying that, Froaude took a step back.

Froaude was smiling.

Cheerfully smiling.

It was only natural.

Right now, if the information that Ryner was missing was revealed to the outside world, this country would easily come to an end.

Vois's plan that he'd laid out and frantically built up would crumble in an instant.

That was why Vois took out a different '''Rhule Fragmei''' from his pocket.

It was the same one that Froaude had taken out earlier.

'''Ellearms'''.

It was a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that no one would dare to use right in the middle of a city like this.

If he were to use it here, it held enough power to wipe out half the city.

Nevertheless, it was necessary to kill Froaude for certain here.

If Ryner's absence were to be revealed to the outside, then this place would be—

However, at that,

"Though I'd rather not, I also possess the '''Rhule Fragmei''' for negating that, you realize?"

While saying that, Froaude took another step back.

Then he gave orders to his subordinate.

"Leave. And tell this to the world. Right now, in the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, Ryner Lute—no, the Demon King isn't there—"

"Understood."

"But be cautious. It's likely that Sphelliyet will do everything it can to kill us. Remain alive, and we'll meet again in Roland. Now, please go."

Saying that, Froaude swung his finger. Again, a shadow beast stretched from his shadow and was formed. And leaving behind that beast there,

"Now, Vois Fiurelle-sama, I bid you farewell,"

He said, before he began running into the corridor.

His figure eventually disappeared.

And at that,

"Damn it,"

Vois groaned, staring at the shadow beast that appeared to be keeping an eye on him.

Then inside his head, he began thinking of a way to pursue Froaude.

Following after him was simple.

He'd jump out the window behind him and call for help.

Though the '''Rhule Fragmei''' that Froaude held was a nuisance, the only place that was in ownership of '''Rhule Fragmei''' outside of this building was the elite force.

That was why it was possible to capture Froaude as well.

But.

"......"

Just then, Harmit spoke in a strained voice.

"Vois-sama, your instructions,"

She said.

But Vois didn't move. Instead, his thoughts continued to whirl.

He'd already seen Froaude's face. His height had also been confirmed. That was why the possibility that they could chase and capture him existed.

But what about Froaude's subordinate?

He didn't know anything about the other people.

And if even one person escaped, then this battle would be lost.

The news of Ryner's absence would most definitely be revealed to the outside.

That was why Vois kept thinking, searching for the most ideal plan.

A way such that no one would escape.

A way such that, without a doubt, no one would escape.

And he ordered his subordinate.

"Harmit."

"Yes?"

"Gather all of our ally soldiers behind this building within twenty minutes. And if it takes over twenty minutes, unleash seven '''Ellearms''' from here towards the south."

"Wha—!? W-With that, the district..."

"We're casting the district away."

"The soldiers also won't be able to move within twenty..."

"Then hurry. Don't be careless. What I think is necessary, when I think it's necessary, is to be implemented. If you move too slowly, you'll also be cast away."

Harmit's expression changed at those words. It bent with sadness for a moment, before it immediately tightened. And running towards the window, she moved to go outside.

And to her back, further orders were given.

"Just one shot of '''Ellearms''' should be negated. Froaude will be there. Squad #13 will pursue him. Apprehending him isn't necessary. Without fail, kill him—tell them that. Following that, Public Relations Squad #1, prepare to spread the news that Roland has violated the peace treaty. The disaster that will occur here was caused by Roland. Tell the world that people from Roland used '''Rhule Fragmei''' from within the cities of other countries."

While nodding at that, Harmit leapt out the window.

"......"

He looked again at the corridor where Froaude no longer was, and,

"... Ah~, good grief, what is this? I don't particularly care over people's deaths either, though, right?"

He said such a thing.

And he let out a quiet sigh.

Then he slowly inhaled.

From here, tens of thousands—no, hundreds of thousands lives would be stolen. He began preparing for that impact.

Then turning towards the shadow beast that was glaring at him utterly as if watching over him, beyond the barrier in front of him,

"Your master is quite gloomy, isn't he? My, he has a face like he's always thinking dark thoughts. What do you think? You must also be fed up with your master, right?"

Though he said such things, the shadow beast didn't make any indication that it understood his words.

But Vois continued.

He continued talking to the shadow beast that had no will of its own.

"Incidentally, I wonder if what I tell this beast is passed onto the owner? Otherwise, as it continues to follow its previous orders, is it a stand-alone relic? Well, though I don't know which one it is, if there's any chance that you can hear me, Froaude-san—prepare yourself. After all, you won't be able to escape. The punishment for smiling so arrogantly at me will immediately..."

While saying that, he again took out a necklace from his pocket.

Called '''Ellearms''', with a level of power that one wouldn't think people should wield, bringing forth brutal destruction—he took it out.

And in an instant.

In just about only an instant, he recalled Froaude's words.

Speaking so arrogantly of humans, he recalled Froaude's words.

Froaude had said this.

Because humans were horribly weak, they were too afraid to let go of the weapons that they'd obtained.

And regarding that, Vois stared at the necklace that he was grasping.

Staring at the weapon that would again steal tens of thousands of lives,

"... Ah~, I really am human, huh?"

He muttered quietly with emotion.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_9_-_The_Futile_Struggles_of_the_Dropout|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Influence Map Of Menoris

2014-06-06T20:45:01Z

Acperience:

==Influence Map of Menoris==
[[Image:DDnYnD v07 004-005.jpg|300px|thumb]]
===Gastark Empire===

♦ '''Riphal Edea'''

The king of the Gastark Empire. He has a sword that, by offering part of his body as compensation, can unleash destructive power on a large scale. Glouvil's wielder. He has already sacrificed his sense of smell, left eye, and right leg.

♦ '''Rigwaltz Pentest'''

The eldest son of the prestigious Pentest family of Gastark. As Riphal's right-hand man, the commander of the Gastark amy.

♦ '''Lir Orla, Kuu Orla, Sui Orla'''

As spies from Gastark, the three of them are siblings. They and Ryner have encountered each other before. Each of them in in possession of "Rhule Fragmei".

===Roland Empire===

♦ '''Sion Astal'''

An illegitimate prince who became the Hero King from starting a revolution, the king of the Roland Empire. Having united the southern continent, he nows aim to advance into the central continent.

♦ '''Lucile Eris'''

The head of the family that has protected Roland's king for generations. Ferris's older brother.

♦ '''Miran Froaude'''

Sion's close aide. Governs shady business from the "shadows". The descent of the Holy Knight Halford Miran. Bearer of a "Rhule Fragmei".

♦ '''Claugh Klom'''

Field Marshal of the Roland army. Sion's ally from the revolution, he possesses the alias of Crimson Fingered Claugh.

♦ '''Calne Kaiwal'''

A Major General in the Roland army. Like Claugh, he's an ally of Sion's from the revolution.

♦ '''Rahel Miller'''

Field Marshal of the Roland army. He supported Sion's revolution from the shadows.

♦ '''Milk Callaud'''

Grew up in the same Roland's Special Institute #307 as Ryner. Presently the captain of the "Taboo Breaker Pursuit Squad". Has a close connection to the "Goddess of Reincarnation".

♦ '''Luke Stokkart'''

A Sergeant in the Roland army. As Miller's subordinate in the Taboo Breaker Pursuit Squad, he's been sent as a spy into neighbouring countries.

===Cursed Eye Bearers===

♦ '''Tiir Rumibul'''

Previously visiting various countries to gather Cursed Eye bearers. Possessor of the "Iino Doue" that absorbs magical power. Acquainted with Ryner.

♦ '''Ene'''

Bearer of the "Torch Curse" that allows her to see the future at the cost of whittling away at her lifespan. Leader of the Cursed Eye bearers.

===Geihlficlant Empire===

♦ '''Gulafed Abuleld'''

King of the Geihlficlant Empire. In order to win against Gastark, he's making use of the Azure Princess Mercenaries and the Anti-Roland Coalition.

===Remrus Empire===

♦ '''Remrus Remuld Aarqued'''

A mysterious man who rules over the Remrus Empire as a god's child. At war with Roland.

===Anti-Roland Coalition===

♦ '''Ryner Lute'''

The king of the Anti-Roland Coalition. Possessor of the "Alpha Stigma" that allows him to understand all magic. Was best friends with Sion Astal, the king of the Roland Empire.

♦ '''Ferris Eris'''

Ryner's partner. A girl with unworldly beauty who's a master swordswoman. Loves dango, and is a follower of the Dango God.

♦ '''Vois Fiurelle'''

Supreme ruler of the Anti-Roland Coalition. For some sort of goal, he elevated Ryner to the king of the coalition.

♦ '''Toale Nelphi'''

A member of the royal family of the ex-Imperial Nelpha. Depending on Ryner, together with the Nelphan people, he's staying with the Anti-Roland Coalition.

♦ '''Kiefer Knolles'''

Ryner's friend. As a former spy, she's knowledgeable about other countries.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_7_-_First_Love_And_Death_God|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Influence Map Of Menoris

2014-06-06T20:44:48Z

Acperience:

==Influence Map of Menoris==
[[Image:DDnYnD v06 004-005.jpg|300px|thumb]]
===Gastark Empire===

♦ '''Riphal Edea'''

The king of the Gastark Empire. He has a sword that, by offering part of his body as compensation, can unleash destructive power on a large scale. Glouvil's wielder. He has already sacrificed his sense of smell, left eye, and right leg.

♦ '''Rigwaltz Pentest'''

The eldest son of the prestigious Pentest family of Gastark. As Riphal's right-hand man, the commander of the Gastark amy.

♦ '''Lir Orla, Kuu Orla, Sui Orla'''

As spies from Gastark, the three of them are siblings. They and Ryner have encountered each other before. Each of them in in possession of "Rhule Fragmei".

===Roland Empire===

♦ '''Sion Astal'''

An illegitimate prince who became the Hero King from starting a revolution, the king of the Roland Empire. Presently, in order to unite the southern continent, he's invading other countries.

♦ '''Lucile Eris'''

The head of the family that has protected Roland's king for generations. Ferris's older brother.

♦ '''Miran Froaude'''

Sion's close aide. Governs shady business from the "shadows". The descent of the Holy Knight Halford Miran. Bearer of a "Rhule Fragmei".

♦ '''Claugh Klom'''

Field Marshal of the Roland army. Sion's ally from the revolution, he possesses the alias of Crimson Fingered Claugh.

♦ '''Calne Kaiwal'''

A Major General in the Roland army. Like Claugh, he's an ally of Sion's from the revolution.

♦ '''Rahel Miller'''

Field Marshal of the Roland army. He supported Sion's revolution from the shadows.

♦ '''Bayuuz White'''

Field Marshal of the Roland army. From the ex-Estabul Kingdom that merged with the Roland Empire. Loyal to Princess Noa of the ex-royal family of Estabul.

♦ '''Luke Stokkart'''

A Sergeant in the Roland army. As Miller's subordinate in the Taboo Breaker Pursuit Squad, he's been sent as a spy into neighbouring countries.

===Cursed Eye Bearers===

♦ '''Tiir Rumibul'''

Previously visiting various countries to gather Cursed Eye bearers. Possessor of the "Iino Doue" that absorbs magical power. Acquainted with Ryner.

===Geihlficlant Empire===

♦ '''Gulafed Abuleld'''

King of the Geihlficlant Empire. In order to win against Gastark, he's making use of the Azure Princess Mercenaries and the Anti-Roland Coalition.

===Azure Princess Mercenaries===

♦ '''Pia Varliere'''

The queen of Azure Princess. Bearer of a Congenital Magic Abnormality. Originating from Roland, a childhood friend of Ryner's.

===Anti-Roland Coalition===

♦ '''Ryner Lute'''

The king of the Anti-Roland Coalition. Possessor of the "Alpha Stigma" that allows him to understand all magic. Was best friends with Sion Astal, the king of the Roland Empire.

♦ '''Ferris Eris'''

Ryner's partner. A girl with unworldly beauty who's a master swordswoman. Loves dango, and is a follower of the Dango God.

♦ '''Vois Fiurelle'''

Supreme ruler of the Anti-Roland Coalition. For some sort of goal, he elevated Ryner to the king of the coalition.

♦ '''Toale Nelphi'''

A member of the royal family of Imperial Nelpha. Depending on Ryner, together with the Nelphan people, he's staying with the Anti-Roland Coalition.

♦ '''Kiefer Knolles'''

Ryner's friend. As a former spy, she's knowledgeable about other countries.

Presently, with Gastark, Ertolia, Geihlficlant, Remrus, and Roland's power in equilibrium, smaller countries are paying close attention to these five countries' movements. As Gastark has begun to conquer the central continent, they're at war with Geihlficlant. Elsewhere, in order to unite the southern continent, Roland is invading Cassla.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_6_-_The_Fallen_Alpha_in_The_Battlefield|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Influence Map Of Menoris

2014-06-06T20:44:23Z

Acperience:

==Influence Map of Menoris==
[[Image:DDnYnD v07 004-005.jpg|300px|thumb]]
===Gastark Empire===

♦ '''Riphal Edea'''

The king of the Gastark Empire. He has a sword that, by offering part of his body as compensation, can unleash destructive power on a large scale. Glouvil's wielder. He has already sacrificed his sense of smell, left eye, and right leg.

♦ '''Rigwaltz Pentest'''

The eldest son of the prestiged Pentest family of Gastark. As Riphal's right-hand man, the commander of the Gastark amy.

♦ '''Lir Orla, Kuu Orla, Sui Orla'''

As spies from Gastark, the three of them are siblings. They and Ryner have encountered each other before. Each of them in in possession of "Rhule Fragmei".

===Roland Empire===

♦ '''Sion Astal'''

An illegitimate prince who became the Hero King from starting a revolution, the king of the Roland Empire. Having united the southern continent, he nows aim to advance into the central continent.

♦ '''Lucile Eris'''

The head of the family that has protected Roland's king for generations. Ferris's older brother.

♦ '''Miran Froaude'''

Sion's close aide. Governs shady business from the "shadows". The descent of the Holy Knight Halford Miran. Bearer of a "Rhule Fragmei".

♦ '''Claugh Klom'''

Field Marshal of the Roland army. Sion's ally from the revolution, he possesses the alias of Crimson Fingered Claugh.

♦ '''Calne Kaiwal'''

A Major General in the Roland army. Like Claugh, he's an ally of Sion's from the revolution.

♦ '''Rahel Miller'''

Field Marshal of the Roland army. He supported Sion's revolution from the shadows.

♦ '''Milk Callaud'''

Grew up in the same Roland's Special Institute #307 as Ryner. Presently the captain of the "Taboo Breaker Pursuit Squad". Has a close connection to the "Goddess of Reincarnation".

♦ '''Luke Stokkart'''

A Sergeant in the Roland army. As Miller's subordinate in the Taboo Breaker Pursuit Squad, he's been sent as a spy into neighbouring countries.

===Cursed Eye Bearers===

♦ '''Tiir Rumibul'''

Previously visiting various countries to gather Cursed Eye bearers. Possessor of the "Iino Doue" that absorbs magical power. Acquainted with Ryner.

♦ '''Ene'''

Bearer of the "Torch Curse" that allows her to see the future at the cost of whittling away at her lifespan. Leader of the Cursed Eye bearers.

===Geihlficlant Empire===

♦ '''Gulafed Abuleld'''

King of the Geihlficlant Empire. In order to win against Gastark, he's making use of the Azure Princess Mercenaries and the Anti-Roland Coalition.

===Remrus Empire===

♦ '''Remrus Remuld Aarqued'''

A mysterious man who rules over the Remrus Empire as a god's child. At war with Roland.

===Anti-Roland Coalition===

♦ '''Ryner Lute'''

The king of the Anti-Roland Coalition. Possessor of the "Alpha Stigma" that allows him to understand all magic. Was best friends with Sion Astal, the king of the Roland Empire.

♦ '''Ferris Eris'''

Ryner's partner. A girl with unworldly beauty who's a master swordswoman. Loves dango, and is a follower of the Dango God.

♦ '''Vois Fiurelle'''

Supreme ruler of the Anti-Roland Coalition. For some sort of goal, he elevated Ryner to the king of the coalition.

♦ '''Toale Nelphi'''

A member of the royal family of the ex-Imperial Nelpha. Depending on Ryner, together with the Nelphan people, he's staying with the Anti-Roland Coalition.

♦ '''Kiefer Knolles'''

Ryner's friend. As a former spy, she's knowledgeable about other countries.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_7_-_First_Love_And_Death_God|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page

2014-06-04T02:41:51Z

Acperience:

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series ==
===Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps ===
::*Prologue I - [[User:Azro|Azro]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue II - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race ===
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3- Extreme Sleep Disturbances===
::*Prologue 1 [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4- The Great Clean-Up Feast===
::*Prologue 1 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 5- Tidying Up the Mess Left On A Whim===
::*Prologue 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - (pgs 225-234 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''); taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:kurarara|kurarara]]
::*Chapter 2 - [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3
::*Afterword

===Volume 7- The Truth behind the Disappearance===
::*Intermission - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 8- The Direction-less Ingrate===
::*Epilogue 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9- The Perfect and Flawless King===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Afterword

===Volume 10- The King Fighting Alone===
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Afterword

===Volume 11- The Changing Virtuous King===
::*Interlude
::*Chapter 8
::*Chapter 9
::*Chapter 10
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*Starting Legend [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]] '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*Team Braves (Part 1)
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*Germer, The Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend As In Itself'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'') -[[user:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*Extra Stage I - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Extra Stage II - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Extra Stage III - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword


==''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series ==
===Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future===
::*Character Introduction - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*4-Koma - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed''', '''Edited''' by [[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle===
::*Character Introduction - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath===
::*The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Interlude - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks===
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*Interlude - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King===
::*The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Complication - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - p294~347 [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''; finishing the rest -> [[User:larethian|larethian]], taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]- '''Completed'''
::*From Reminiscing To The Future - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 7 - First Love And Death God===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===
::*Prologue - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Human Representative===
::*Prologue - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Afterword

===Volume 15- About the Demon's Love State===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*Prologue: Sion Astal - [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero - [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]]
::*Chapter 2: Red Steel - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*Prologue: Roland's Darkness
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*Right Road - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*Chapter 1: On Eris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 2: On Lucile - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 3: After devouring god- [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Sion Note===

::*Vol. 1 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 2 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 3 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 4 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 5 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 6 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 7 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 8 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] (Taken over by [[User:Akirina|Akirina]]) - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 9 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 10 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 11 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 12 - [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Updates

2014-06-04T02:35:24Z

Acperience:

==2014==
===June===
* '''3-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed

===May===
* '''29-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Prologue Completed

* '''26-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Afterword Completed

* '''21-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''18-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Prologue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''17-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Afterword Completed

* '''11-May-2014:'''
** OKYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

===March===
* '''10-March-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 5 Completed

===January===
* '''09-January-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

==2013==
===December===
* '''02-December-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 4 Completed

===November===
* '''29-October-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed

===October===
* '''23-October-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed

===September===
* '''28-September-2013:'''
** OKYD Volume 3 Right Road Completed

* '''24-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Epilogue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''15-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''5-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed

===August===
* '''27-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Epilogue 1 Completed
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''22-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 6 Completed
** DYD Volume 7 Prologue 2 Completed

* '''18-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 5 Completed

* '''15-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''12-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Intermission Completed
**DYD Volume 5 Prologue 1 Completed

* '''9-August-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 9 Extra Stage II Completed

* '''8-August-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 8 Prologue Completed
**DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''3-August-2013:'''
**OKYD Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''1-August-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 9 Salty Dango Completed

===July===
* '''28-July-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 7 The Limit of a Genius Completed
**TDYD Volume 9 Extra Stage III Completed
**TDYD Volume 9 A Genius' Proof Completed
**TDYD Volume 10 Dear My Sister Completed
**OKYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
**OKYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed

===June===
* '''17-June-2013:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 4 Completed

===March===
* '''31-March-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''29-March-2013:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

===January===
* '''29-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 3 Completed
**DDYD Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Prologue Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''28-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
**DDYD Volume 6 Afterword Completed

* '''25-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 1 Completed

==2012==

===December===
* '''6-December-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 5 Completed

===November===
* '''21-November-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''20-November-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''4-November-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Interlude Completed

===September===
* '''30-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 11 Afterword Completed

* '''29-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''18-September-2012:'''
**TDYD Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 12 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 11 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 10 Completed

* '''17-September-2012:'''
**Sion Note Volume 8 Completed

* '''16-September-2012:'''
**Sion Note Volume 9 Completed
**DYD Volume 4 Prologue 1 Completed

* '''14-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''08-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''07-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
**DDYD Volume 5 Complication - About that Report Completed
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''06-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''05-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 10 Prologue Completed

* '''01-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 2 Completed

===August===
* '''27-August-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''26-August-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 1 Completed
**DYD Volume 3 Prologue 1 Completed

===July===
* '''17-July-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Afterword Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 5 Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 4 Completed

===June===
* '''22-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''21-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''17-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''10-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Prologue 1 Completed

===February===
* '''28-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 1 Afterword Completed

* '''26-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed

* '''23-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 4 Completed.

* '''22-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 3 Completed.

* '''20-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed.

* '''18-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed.

==2011==

===December===
* '''18-Dec-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 3 Chapter 3 Completed.
**DDYD Volume 3 Afterword Completed.

===October===
* '''19-Oct-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 3 Chapter 2 Completed.

* '''11-Oct-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 2 Afterword Completed.

===June===
* '''8-June-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 7 Completed.

* '''4-June-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 6 Completed.

===May===
* '''10-May-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 5 Completed.

===April===
* '''5-Apr-2011:'''
**DDYD V3 C1 Completed.

===February===
* '''28-Feb-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol.4 completed.

* '''10-Feb-2011:'''
**DDYD V1 Afterword Completed.
**DDYD V1 4-Koma Completed.

* '''6-Feb-2011:'''
**DDYD V2 C4 Completed.

===January===
*'''5-Jan-2011:'''
**DYD V1 Prologue I Completed

* '''4-Jan-2011:'''
**DDYD V2 C3 Completed.

* '''3-Jan-2011:'''
**Sion Note Vol.3 Completed.

==2010==

===December===
* '''22-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V2 C2 Completed.

* '''14-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V2 C1 Completed.

* '''13-Dec-2010:'''
**TDYD V9 Extra Stage I Completed.
**DDYD V1 C1 Edited.

* '''08-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C4 Completed.

* '''05-Dec-2010:'''
**Sion Note V2 Completed.

* '''04-Dec-2010:'''
**Sion Note V1 Completed.

* '''03-Dec-2010:'''
**TDYD V6 'The Forbidden Book' Completed.

===November===

* '''28-Nov-2010:'''
**TDYD V8 'A Genius' Style' Completed.
**DYD V10 C5 Completed.

* '''27-Nov-2010:'''
**Fundamentals of Magic segment translated (found in DYD V5 C3: pg 225-234) (by [[user:larethian|larethian]]).

* '''25-Nov-2010:'''
**TDYD V2 'The Assassin's Dream...'
**DDYD V3 interlude Completed.

* '''23-Nov-2010:'''
**DDYD V6 P2 Completed.

* '''22-Nov-2010:'''
**OKYD V5 C3
**DDYD V6 P1 Completed.

* '''19-Nov-2010:'''
**Ryner's Awakening segment translated (found in DDYD V6 C4: pg 294-347) (by [[user:Defade|Defade]])

* '''09-Nov-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C3 Completed.

===October===

* '''07-Oct-2010:'''
**DYD V6 Prologue Completed.

* '''01-Oct-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C2 Completed.

===September===

* '''16-Sep-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C1 Completed.

* '''09-Sep-2010:'''
**Project Started
**DDYD V1 Prologue Completed.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

2014-06-04T02:34:41Z

Acperience:

[[Image:Daiden v1 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for DaiDen Vol 1]]
The Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu series is also available in the following languages:
:*[[Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu (Russian)]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Legendary Heroes) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Takaya Kagami|Kagami Takaya]] (鏡貴也), who is also the author of following notable series:
::いつか天魔の黒ウサギ ([[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi]]) series,
::黙示録アリス ([[Mokushiroku Arisu|Mokushiroku Arisu/Apocalypse Alice]]) series,
::終わりのセラフ (Seraph of the End) series

With illustrations by Toyota Saori (とよた瑣織), and published by Fujimi Shobo (富士見書房) under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label, and won the fourth Dragon Cup.

Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (とりあえず伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of Legendary Heroes Anyway) is a collection of short stories which took place before and across the timeline in Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu. The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (大伝説の勇者の伝説) is the sequel to Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説) and picks up from where it left off in volume 11 of Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu.

Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu (堕ちた黒い勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Fallen Dark Hero) is a side story series that focuses on the revolution timeline.

----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
Ryner Lute, a tall and lean young man with black hair and languid eyes, is known as Roland's greatest magician, albeit his unmotivated appearance. He is the bearer of Alpha Stigma, a type of cursed eyes that grants him the ability to analyze magical constructs instantaneously. Accompanied by the beautiful swordswoman Ferris Eris, he was tasked by his best friend and the Hero King of Roland, Sion Astal, to embark on a journey in search of the Relics of Legendary Heroes.

You can still welcome to tell us what you think of the series by '''polling and discussing it [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=150 here]'''.

==Recommended Reading Order==
The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here].

In case of the authors website going offline:
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
.... and so on with Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

'''(could someone with japanese translating skills double check this pls? I wrote this order by guessing and comparing the book covers but some covers are different from authors page)'''

== Editors ==

=== Editors Needed ===
This project is in serious need of dedicated editors with good English proficiency and preferably good writing skills as well. Please check [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=135#p76082 here] for details, and [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445 this thread] for any queries.

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4643 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=61 forum].

'''Translators are asked to [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)

== Misc Project Management ==
* To Do List (to be created)
* [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Archive|Archive Page]]

==Updates==
* '''3-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed
* '''29-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Prologue Completed

* '''26-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Afterword Completed

* '''21-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''18-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Prologue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''17-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Afterword Completed

* '''11-May-2014:'''
** OKYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''10-March-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 5 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Updates|Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Updates page]].

==The ''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?jq4h27lx0ace6mm PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/n5wuwn4w9mqbdt5/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue I|Prologue I: From The Place Where The God Of Death Dwells]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 A sleepy-headed man and the perfect housewife]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The hero, a chance meeting with the beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 Peace that tells of the end]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 The awakened one]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Sad pasts]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they seek an answer for living]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?iiz4vdjz8j2fg8g PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/uh3mvmlp3a6s8s7/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue I|Prologue 1 No matter how much pain they bear-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 Escapees with no drive]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The girl, the demon and...]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The melancholy of the king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A night of wandering]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Ones that hide in the darkness]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they head towards a future full of worries]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - Extreme Sleep Disturbance]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/xhb79kf5f08u60w/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Within a breaking dream-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1| Chapter 1 A promise for the future]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2| Chapter 2 A meeting with a girl]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3| Chapter 3 Each of them with their own melancholy]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 4| Chapter 4 A world beginning to awaken]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 2| Prologue 2 -still, they continue to dream]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 4|Volume 4 - The Great Clean-up Feast]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/s5hdyxtr49q909a/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 The pain is engraved-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 The same exhausted man]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The same beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The same hero king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 However, the pain increases]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that they may forget it one day]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Tidying Up The Mess Left On A Whim===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Thinking back on a distant past-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Not have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Have A Cursed Dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, they cannot return to the past]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1: The Unsmiling Goddess-]]
::*Chapter 1 I found him
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 Yes, I definitely found him]]
::*Chapter 3 I thought that I could reach him by just reaching out my hand
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 7 - The Truth behind the Disappearance===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Intermission|Intermission]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 But that was an illusion]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 An illusion that I couldn't reach no matter how hard I wished]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 Because you're already cursed]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that she may smile one day]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - The Direction-less Ingrate===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 White speculation, black speculation]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 A worthless god, a bored goddess]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 A key waiting up north, the southern gate]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A heart not overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Perfect and Flawless King===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue Illusion
::*Chapter 1 Peace
::*Chapter 2 Awakening
::*Chapter 3 And then, the beginning of the end
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 10 - The King Fighting Alone===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 4 Scenery of death
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Test]]
::*Chapter 6 About the last moment of peace
::*Chapter 7 And that opened its mouth
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 11 - The Changing Virtuous King ===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Interlude About eternity
::*Chapter 8 Truth
::*Chapter 9 The last day
::*Chapter 10 Friend
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Awakening of the King]] (Part 1)
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Starting Legend]]
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 The Assassin's Dream...|The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Team Braves (Part 1) 
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask 
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Germer, the last lesson|Germer, the Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend as in itself'')]](50%)
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 The Forbidden Book|The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 The Limit of a Genius|The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 A Genius' Style|A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage I| Extra Stage I]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage II| Extra Stage II]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage III| Extra Stage III]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 A Genius' Proof|A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Salty Dango|Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory)]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Dear My Sister|Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'')]]
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword



==The ''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==


===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 4-Koma|4-Koma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: A Floundering Story]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Moment When The World Completely Transformed]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Moment When Light Fell]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Moment When Darkness Completely Took Over]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Moment To Sunder That Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Balance Scales For Emptiness And Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Balance Scales For Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Balance Scales For The Goddesses And The Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: And Then The Balance Scales Used By The Demon]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath]] ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4736 Poll/Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries|The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Interlude|Interlude: '''Him''' and '''Her''' and]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Towards North-Northeast]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Burden He Shoulders]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Burden I Shoulder]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]



===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5451 Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Interlude|Interlude - About Another Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Cursed '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Human '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Beginning '''α''']]
::*Afterword



===Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute|The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Complication - About That Report|Complication - About That Report]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Inside of the Falling Rain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Inside Of The Mire]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Inside Of Hope]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Inside Of The Complication]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Inside Of Fate]]
::*Afterword



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6|Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 2|Prologue 2]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Demon King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Heroic King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Courageous King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The People's King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future|From Reminiscing To The Future]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]



===Volume 7 - First Love And Death God===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - First Love And Death God]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Dream Of The Murderer]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Demon Who Established A Kingdom]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Peace And Karma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The reason for birth]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]



===Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - The Promise Between The Two]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Wound Of The Cross]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A World Without Pain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Bewitching]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion]]
::*Afterword


===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - Stagger]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Confusion]]
::*Chapter 2: Human
::*Chapter 3: Remurus Empire
::*Afterword


===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Prologue| Prologue - The Time of The King]]
::*Chapter 1: Hero & Demon
::*Chapter 2: The Queen of The Night
::*Chapter 3: High Tower
::*Chapter 4: The Fallen Black Hero
::*Afterword



===Volume 11 - Human Representative===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- '''『God』''''s World
::*Chapter 1: '''『Goddess』''''s Love
::*Chapter 2: '''『Crawling God』''''s Dream
::*Chapter 3: '''『Human』''''s Representative
::*Chapter 4: '''『Priest』''''s Motive
::*Chapter 5: Reunion between the '''『Demon and the Hero』'''
::*Epilogue: But this is the '''『Human』''''s World ---
::*Afterword



===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- The meaning about living
::*Chapter 1: The Reason for Being a King
::*Chapter 2: The Significance of Being Unable to Sleep
::*Chapter 3: The Reason to Receiving Persecution
::*Chapter 4: The Significance of Responsibility
::*Chapter 5: The Reason for Continuing to Live
::*Afterword



===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: About Love
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Two Copies of a Letter
::*Chapter 4: Childhood Friend
::*Chapter 5: Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King
::*Chapter 6: Return to Roland
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Important Person
::*Chapter 1: The Demon With the Demon
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Magician's Assistant
::*Chapter 4: Previous Shadow King
::*Chapter 5: The Blue of this World
::*Afterword

===Volume 15- About the Demon's Love State===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Obsession
::*Chapter 1: Let There Be Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Charisma of Trash
::*Chapter 3: North and South
::*Chapter 4: Reunion With the Betrothed
::*Chapter 5: The World of Passion and Love and Obsession
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue : Sion Astal]]
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Red Steel]]
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red]]
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue: Roland's Darkness
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Right Road|Right Road]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: On Eris]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: On Lucile]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: After devouring god-]]
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===[[Sion Note|Sion Note]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?zlq7tc36rogr5do PDF])===

::*[[Sion Note:Vol 1|Vol. 1]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 2|Vol. 2]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 3|Vol. 3]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 4|Vol. 4]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 5|Vol. 5]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 6|Vol. 6]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 7|Vol. 7]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 8|Vol. 8]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 9|Vol. 9]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 10|Vol. 10]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 11|Vol. 11]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 12|Vol. 12]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager: [[User:larethian|larethian]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:J112|J112]]
:*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] (super slow)
:*[[User:gyoku|gyoku]]
:*[[User:Akirina|Akirina]]
:*[[User:Acperience|Acperience]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]
:*[[User:Defade|Defade]]

'''K.I.A'''
:*[[User:Azro|Azro]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.
:*[[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
:*[[User:Tennyo777|Tennyo777]]
:*[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]]
:*[[User:EmperorLelouch7|EmperorLelouch7]]
:*[[User:Hitagi Tsundere|Hitagi Tsundere]]
:*[[User:IShotTheSun|IShotTheSun]]
:*[[User:All Nighter94|All Nighter94]]
:*[[User:SapphireSky|SapphireSky]]

==Series Overview==
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (February 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1410-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1439-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1518-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (October 18, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1564-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (April 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1606-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1640-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (October 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1661-6)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1729-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (October 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1768-2)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (April 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1817-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (October 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1870-2)

*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1483-4)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1530-5)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1576-3)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (June 19, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1625-8)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (December 18, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1676-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1746-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (March 18, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1809-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (August 19, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1854-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (January 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1890-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (March 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1913-6)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (June 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1939-6)

*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (October 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1966-2)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (November 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1981-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3292-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3327-9)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (February 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3376-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3429-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (January 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3479-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 19, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3530-3)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (December 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3594-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (May 20, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3638-6)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (February 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3727-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 12 (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3799-4)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 13 (February 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3857-1)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 14 (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712914-6)

*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1989-1)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (March 19, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3271-5)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3360-6)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3393-4)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (October 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3452-8)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (September 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3563-1)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Takaya Kagami]]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1

2014-06-04T02:33:26Z

Acperience: Created page with "==Chapter 1: Confusion== Her chest hurt. Her heart pounding wildly, as she grew tense with impatience, it felt as if her chest were about to split open. And, "What should ..."

==Chapter 1: Confusion==

Her chest hurt.

Her heart pounding wildly, as she grew tense with impatience, it felt as if her chest were about to split open.

And,

"What should I do?"

She murmured.

In a weak voice,

"What would be the best thing to do?"

Ferris Eris murmured.

Right now, she was at the entrance of Ryner's room.

By a large bed, which was completely covered in a mountain of documents.

However, Ryner's figure wasn't on top of the bed.

After all, he'd been abducted.

After all, he'd been abducted in front of her.

Furthermore, the one who'd abducted Ryner was a monster.

A monstrously strong enemy—not that kind of monster.

Ryner had been taken away by a literal, grotesque monster.

The monster that had suddenly appeared before Ferris was truly odd.

It was to the extent that, in the instant it appeared, she couldn't understand what it was, with a figure so different from a human's, and furthermore, it had an intimidating air to it.

And as it looked her way, it laughed.

It laughed as if there was something foolish.

Like that, Ferris had sliced apart one of the arms it'd extended.

Though she'd cut off that arm right away and tried to save Ryner, the area where the arm'd been sliced winded about and continued to attack Ferris.

And during the time that she was delayed with that arm, the monster spoke.

It spoke to Ryner in the room.

In a relaxed tone as if it were purely a friend of Ryner's,

''"Ah, can I come in first?"''

It said such a thing.

And Ryner easily accepted that.

Even thought they were clearly the words of a monster, Ryner easily accepted that.

Perhaps, some sort of magic had been used.

Ryner, accepting that monster, began a light-hearted conversation with it.

''"This is far too messy."''

''"Because there's too much help.''

''Haha, well, it's not that different from my office~. Though you would know, Ryner."''

''"Geez, didn't I tell you!? Hurry up and explain yourself!"''

Moreover, Ferris shouted.

Towards the room where Ryner, with the monster, was in, she shouted.

''"Hey, Ryner! Who in the world are you talking to!?"''

But there was no response.

Ferris was already so close when she'd shouted, and so there was no way that guy couldn't have heard, and yet that idiot didn't reply.

Nevertheless, Ferris continued to frantically call out to him.

''What are you doing?''

''Who in the world are you talking to?'' She frantically called out.

But it seemed as if Ryner wasn't hearing her voice.

Instead, he continued to talk with the monster.

Unconcerned, Ryner continued to talk with the monster.

''"Even if you say to explain, I don't know where to start."''

''"From the beginning."''

''"From the beginning, huh? Hmm~, anyhow, Ryner, how do I appear to you?"''

''"Huh? You haven't changed at all from before, y'know?"''

''"From before?"''

''"Just like before, you look like an incredibly annoying, upstanding young man."''

Ryner said.

Regarding what was clearly a monster, Ryner said, ''"annoying, upstanding young man."''

And because of that, Ferris grew further impatient.

After all, there was only one person she associated with the description of an "annoying, upstanding young man."

Sion.

Sion Astal.

That work-loving, bully tyrant king who ruled over the Roland Empire.

And if, by any chance, Sion was here—

''If, by any chance, Sion's come here, then I definitely have to open the door too, right?'' She thought.

''Even if Ryner doesn't, someone has to open the door,'' she thought.

After all, Sion—he was someone very close, and very important to them.

And Ryner easily opened the door.

Somewhere, Ryner's voice trembled. ''He probably can't handle it and is crying now, isn't he?'' She thought, if his voice was shaking that much.

And at that.

At Ryner's voice—

"......"

The monster laughed again.

It cackled.

It seemed like that laughter couldn't be heard by Ryner.

It seemed like that laughter of a monster who appeared to be deceiving Ryner couldn't be heard by him.

That was why Ferris desperately swung her sword. She sliced, and sliced, and sliced at the monster's arms, but as she was simply slicing with no end, she ignored the arms and ran through the corridor.

Towards Ryner's room.

Towards the room of the fool who'd been so easily deceived.

But while staring at her with numerous, wide eyes, the monster spoke in a cheerful voice.

Easily, as if confident in its victory, it said this.

''"Haha, I see. That's how you see me... Then, that's a relief. I shouldn't be approaching a monster from a different dimension like you. But with this, it's checkmate. I've gotten a hold of the demon—a perfect victory for me,"

It said that.

Then finally, Ferris managed to reach the entrance of the room.

Shredding apart the monster's arms, she managed to reach the entrance of Ryner's room.

But by then, it was already too late.

In the room, neither the monster nor Ryner was there anymore.

All that remained was a dirty room that hadn't been cleaned whatsoever.

"......"

Ferris rushed into the room.

She entered the room with no one in it.

Even as she looked around, Ryner was unsurprisingly absent.

And she looked at the window that was provided in the room.

However, the window wasn't open.

Even the curtains weren't open.

Even though the only way to enter this room, barring the entrance where Ferris was currently standing, should've been the window, it wasn't open.

Despite that, Ryner wasn't there.

The monster wasn't there either.

And where they could've gone, she had no idea.

At that,

"Ryner,"

Ferris called his name.

But of course, there was no response.

"Ryner!"

Though she called his name again, there was only the sound of her own voice futilely echoing in the room, unsurprisingly.

"......"

''This isn't good,'' she thought.

On top of her unease, she felt her chest hurt.

After all, it was clear that that monster wasn't anything pleasant.

After all, as something that shouldn't come into contact with humans, it wasn't anything pleasant.

Furthermore, it'd impersonated Sion. Evidently bearing ill will, it'd impersonated Sion.

''This isn't good,'' she thought.

''Ryner's been taken—this isn't good,'' she thought.

"......"

Alone in the room, she looked around restlessly.

But no matter where she looked, Ryner wasn't there.

Moreover, even though she knew it was pointless, she opened the window curtains.

Opening the window, she looked outside.

However, no one was there either.

As Ryner and co. had already disappeared completely, she didn't even know where to begin pursuing them.

At that,

"Damn it,"

Muttering that with a groan, she turned around.

She exited into the corridor.

But, as if using some sort of trick, the arms had vanished as well.

There weren't any leads.

Information on the enemy, Ryner's whereabouts—she knew nothing at all.

Instead, as if to prove that what had happened wasn't a dream or illusion, dango had fallen onto the corridor floor.

It was dango that she had specifically brought for Ryner, who was working unusually hard to understand the situation of the People's Republic of Sphelliyet.

She'd meant to enjoy that dango together with Ryner.

Quickly discovering the deliciousness of the dango, Ryner would be surprised, and then become excited.

But back when that monster had suddenly attacked, Ferris had dropped the package of dango.

Due to the impact upon falling, the package's wrapping paper had opened, causing the dango to scatter across the floor. Countless dango, having been stepped on her by her, left traces behind.

They could no longer be eaten.

Even though she'd gone through so much effort to determine which store in this neighbourhood had the greatest dango, Ryner had been abducted by that strange monster had and was no longer there.

At that.

"......"

Staring at the dango that wasn't edible anymore,

"......"

She muttered in a trembling voice.

"What should I do...?"

She muttered in a voice as if she were about to cry.

But as expected, there was no reply.

That idiot, Ryner, didn't respond.

She felt a strong fear take over her entire body.

She felt an intense sense of unease overwhelm her body.

After all, she didn't understand the situation.

Though someone, for some purpose, took Ryner away somewhere, she didn't understand any of it.

Like that, she couldn't go after them.

She couldn't go and save Ryner.

That was why she felt so anxious that it was as if her chest were about to split open.

To the throbbing area within her chest where unease swelled,

"... Damn it, stop that!"

She said, striking her chest.

But the swelling unease didn't stop. Unable to control her emotions, she felt like crying.


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg041.jpeg|thumb]]


Ryner wasn't there—

Why that fact alone made her feel such a way, even she didn't know.

But she frantically pushed down on her chest.

Like this, with unease swelling inside of her, Ryner wouldn't be saved.

She wouldn't be able to chase after that fool.

Even if she didn't have any leads at all.

Even though she didn't know who had taken him or where he'd been taken to.

"... I'll find you, no matter what,"

She said, lifting her face.

Sliding her unsheathed sword back into the scabbard at her waist, she turned towards the end of the corridor.

However, unsurprisingly, Ryner wasn't there either.

Right now, as it was still morning, there were no signs of other people.

Where should she go?

She didn't even know of anyone she could ask if she wanted help.

However, she pushed down the unease in her chest. Replacing her pained expression, she maintained a blank face.

And she began to walk down the corridor.

First, she had to find allies in searching for Ryner.

At any rate, she needed information.

She didn't understand at all what was going on here.

That was why she needed personnel for the sake of gathering information.

And here, in the People's Republic of Sphelliyet that Vois had created, it seemed that she had no choice but to call that woman her ally.

That red-haired woman by the name of Kiefer Knolles.

That was why,

"......"

Ferris headed towards her room.

<center>♦</center>

Kiefer hadn't gone a wink of sleep last night.

"......"

Slightly rough, but in a girlish outfit to be seen as cute even if she ran into Ryner, with her bangs fixed in place with a hairpin—that sort of figure.

With that sort of figure, she was sitting at a desk with somewhat tired eyes, reading through documents about the People's Republic of Sphelliyet.

The structure of the country that Vois had created was rather well-organized; however, just from reading these, it seemed that it was constructed so that Vois had by far the advantage.

"... That kid really is sharp, huh?"

She muttered in admiration.

She'd left Roland several years ago in order to understand the mystery behind Ryner's eyes. Though she'd gone through many countries, she'd never seen a country so greedy for commerce the way the country that Vois had created was.

According to the documents on this country's objectives, then with this commerce, trade among territories would be vigorous, and whatnot.

"... Outwitting this kid and giving Ryner the advantage is going to be difficult, isn't it?"

While saying that, she let out a ''Mu~'', stretching lightly.

"Well, in any case, we have to understand the situation first, and then deal with it afterwards."

Saying that, she again continued reading through the documents. Marking the parts that Ryner would want to read with a red pen, anything unnecessary was crossed out.

Aside from the parts that could be done by them alone, Toale and the remainder of Imperial Nelpha, regarding the matters that they could lend their power for, were being mobilized to places where Toale had displayed his uses.

Then again, new documents were brought forth.

By documents about how this People's Republic of Sphelliyet handled magic—this country had adopted various other countries' magic, at the same time that there was no confidentiality system for the research of magic, etc., and though that sort of thing was written down,

"... With Ryner and his '''Alpha Stigma''' that can read the structure of magic, then regarding the exploitation of this magic, Vois-kun intends to use that as a bargaining chip, huh? I'll have to discuss this with Ryner sometime,"

Kiefer muttered.

She circled that document with the pen.

And regarding that document, as she thought about discussing this with Ryner,

"......"

She instinctively felt like letting a satisfied smile spill through.

At any rate, she'd already been apart from him for such a long time.

In truth, she'd been by his side.

Even though she'd always been by his side, she'd been apart from him for over three years.

And during that period that she'd been apart, her feelings towards him had always, always remained inside of her.

Not even a day.

Or rather, there wasn't even a minute where she wasn't thinking of him.

And now that they'd finally reunited, she could act on his behalf.

Was there anything else besides this kind of happiness?

At that,

"......"

Alone, she instinctively smiled.

She was so happy that she smiled frivolously.

And slapping her cheeks with both hands for her lack of discipline,

"Now's not the time for that, self,"

She said to the air, laughing by herself.

Nevertheless, she couldn't help but be truly happy.

Or rather, living for herself like this—this was possibly the first time in her life that she'd felt this way.

When she'd infiltrated Roland as a spy from Estabul with her sisters, her older sister had then been killed, and her younger sister taken hostage.

And from then on, she'd always been living a lie.

Deceiving her friends, deceiving Sion, deceiving Ryner, she put up a cheerful smile every day. Hiding her expression that felt like crying, she forced a cheerfully smiling face.

When she left Roland, it'd been like that as well.

To find the power needed to save Ryner, she'd desperately gathered information.

If it was for that purpose, she lied however much she had to.

Lying about her status as she went from country to country, even to the king of the northern land of Gastark, she'd deceived them all.

But now, she was here.

She was by Ryner's side.

And this time, for his sake—for the sake of Ryner whom she loved, then she throw about her power.

If he made a face as if he were about to cry, then she could stay by his side and soothe him.

If he was going through a rough time, then she could stay by his side and support him.

Though her older sister and younger sister had died.

Though all of her friends had died.

But nevertheless,

"......"

Nevertheless, she had never thought that the day would come when she would be glad to be alive.

That was why, at the moment, regarding her circumstances.

At the moment, regarding the circumstances of her, who was blessed,

"......"

She felt so fortunate that it was frightening.

Of course, it wasn't as if ''everything'' was going well, though.

For example, when it came to that unbelievably beautiful blonde-haired woman by Ryner's side and how Ryner thought about her, there was plenty to be uneasy about there.

But even in spite of that, she was happy right now.

Thus,

"If I don't work hard, I'll receive divine retribution~"

While saying such a thing, she began to work hard again.

She began to read through the documents.

However, all of a sudden,

"......"

''Knock, knock!''

There was a wild knocking at the door.

At that, Kiefer gave a start, jumping from her desk. As her entire body tensed, she assumed a combat pose.

It was her habit as a spy who'd been constantly travelling from country to country by herself.

Whenever an unexpected situation cropped up, it was if a vigilance switch had been turned on inside of her.

That said, she wasn't anywhere near Ryner's level, and so even if she assumed a combat pose, if the enemy were strong enough, she didn't know what she could do.

However, despite that, she tensed.

At any rate, this was right in the middle of enemy territory.

Though in the meantime, Vois had said that he was putting Ryner up as leader, she didn't know just how far that extended to.

That was why the situation should always be the same.

She had no allies.

Surrounded by enemies, she had no—

Then,

"No..."

Kiefer muttered.

''And, here, there are two people that I can call my allies, right?'' She thought.

Ryner and Ferris.

Those two were her only allies.

She wasn't alone anymore.

Here, she had allies, and that Ryner's name was amidst them, she smiled faintly.

While glaring her eyes at the the door that was being knocked on heavily, she smiled, and then stuck out her tongue. Tense, she licked her dry, peach-coloured lips, and then held out both hands.

And getting ready to invoke an offensive spell from her motherland of Estabul,

"Who is it?"

She said, replying in a bright voice.

Having already assumed a combat stance, in order to ensure that the other party didn't realize that, she replied in a cheerful voice.

From the other side of the voice, there was a voice.

"It's me."

It was a woman's voice.

Furthermore, it was an emotionless, monotonous voice that she knew well.

It was Ferris Eris's voice.

Kiefer's eyes widened at that.

As the tension left her body,

"Ferris-san?"

"Correct. Open the door."

"Ah, sure. I don't mind, but what do you need at this hour?"

"Just hurry up and open the door."

"Okay,"

She said, raising her lowered stance as she stood up. Then she began moving towards the door.

However, suddenly,

"You're too slow. Hurry up,"

Ferris said.

But she shouldn't be able to open the door. It was locked. Of course, this was Vois and co.'s base, in the military residence of the People's Republic of Sphelliyet, so though Vois and co. had the key,

"Ferris-san, the key..."

Kiefer began, but suddenly, her words stopped there.

Out of the blue, before her eyes, there were multiple layers of light being unleashed.

And in the next moment, the door had been cut to shreds.

"Eh—!?"

Kiefer said, shocked.

But paying that no heed, as she held her sword in one hand, Ferris entered the room.

As always, she was a beauty.

Glossy, long blonde hair, ceramic-like white skin.

With her delicate body, she had an abnormally well-featured appearance.

Though Kiefer felt that this kind of beauty was her rival in love, she was overwhelmingly beautiful to the extent that Kiefer already felt like immediately withdrawing.

She looked at Kiefer's face.

Staring at her face that, as expected, had no trace of emotions,

"U-Um, Ferris-san?"

Kiefer said.

"Er... even if you hadn't sliced open the door, I would've opened it,"

She began, but unsurprisingly, Ferris ignored that and looked her way.

Then, with an unusual sort of restlessness, she looked around Kiefer's room as if confirming something.

She looked around at the desk, at the window, at the bed.

And again looking at Kiefer,

"Is Ryner here?"

She said.

Kiefer's eyes widened at that.

Ferris, in a strangely impatient manner, had come to ask something like, ''Is Ryner here?''

On top of that, she'd come here in such a rush that she'd sliced apart the door and barged in the room.

Honestly, it was if she were a wife trying to catch her husband having an affair.

"Umm..."

Kiefer said, flustered.

While she was flustered, her thoughts began whirlin around regardless.

Because just from this conversation right now, there were a number of things she understood.

The fact that she would ask, ''Is Ryner here?'' suggested that he likely wasn't in his room right now.

And Ferris was looking for Ryner. However, she couldn't find him. Right now, it was nighttime, when most people within the country should be asleep. If Ryner weren't there at such an hour, what did that mean?

It couldn't be that he went to that red-haired woman's place?

Thinking that, with envy overtaking her, Ferris barged into her room—if it were that sort of development,

"... Unfortunately, Ryner hasn't come here. He's not in his room?"

Kiefer said.

Ferris shook her head at that.

"No, he was in his room."

In response, Kiefer's red eyes again widened.

"Ah... hmm. Ferris-san, at this hour... you were in Ryner's room?"

However, to that question,

"I was,"

Ferris replied without any timidness. She said that easily as if she didn't understand at all what those words could imply.

At that,

"......"

''Competing with someone as childish as her is going to be difficult, isn't it~?'' Thinking things like that, Kiefer smiled ruefully in a troubled manner.

However, in any case,

"So, Ryner was in his room?"

Kiefer nodded.

"Yeah."

"Ah, he was there."

"Yeah."

"Hmm. In spite of that, Ferris-san, you came slicing apart my door?"

She asked, to which,

"However, before I went to his room, there was a visitor,"

Ferris said such a thing.

"A visitor?"

"Mm-hmm. It was a monster that had several eyes on its head and seven arms."

"Eh? Um, Ferris-san, what in the world are you talking about..."

She began, but as expected, Ferris ignored what she was saying and continued.

"It seems like it took on Sion's appearance so that it could talk to Ryner. Ryner himself opened the door for it."

"W-Wait a moment, wait a moment. That's..."

However, Ferris said everything at once. Giving Kiefer no chance to respond, she continued.

"And it took Ryner away. That monster took Ryner and vanished into thin air. When I burst into his room, Ryner was no longer there. While I thought that maybe, there was still a chance that he was still in this building, and searched for him, he isn't here. Though I thought that if it was all a dream and he'd gone to your room..."

Ferris said, staring at her, and then looked around the room once more. She looked at the desk, the bed, the window.

"As I thought, that actually happened?"

She said in a frustrated voice.

Regarding that,

"Um, um, hold on a moment. While I can't understand anything when you suddenly start talking like that, let me get this straight: Ryner's been taken away by someone?"

Kiefer asked, to which Ferris nodded.

"Correct."

"And, the one who took him away isn't human?"

"At the very least, it didn't appear human to me."

Ferris said; however, even if she said that, it was hard to believe immediately.

A monster with seven arms had appeared and abducted Ryner—that sort of impossible discussion...

"......"

However, Ferris's manner right now wasn't normal. Incredibly restless and troubled, she didn't look as if she were capable of composed judgment.

Even if she weren't like that, she's barged into Kiefer's room by slicing apart the door.

Already, she didn't look as if she were merely pulling some kind of joke.

In other words.

"......"

In other words, that Ryner had been abducted—that was the truth.

As that hit Kiefer, she began to feel panicked. She felt her entire body start to tremble.

Even though she was finally by Ryner's side, it seemed that something bad had happened to Ryner yet again.

"......"

However, she then killed her heart. She immediately disposed of the unease that was swelling up inside of her. After all, right now, if she were to lose her composure, it would all be over.

It was always like that.

Whenever something bad happened, she'd stop the movements of her heart again, as it was necessary to survey her entire body.

And she began to think.

What should she do?

How should she move?

If she made an error in her judgment, something unpleasant would occur.

Such as when her sisters were killed, when her friends were killed, Ryner being sent to prison, and becoming separated from one another.

Every moment of judgment, conduct, and choices all had to be decided on.

That was why.

"......"

That was why, even though her abilities were trivial, by staying composed nevertheless, by staying calm, by keeping an eye over her body, she'd persevered.

Looking Ferris's way, she asked,

"Ferris-san?"

"What is it?"

"Are you calm right now?"

At such words, Ferris looked at her with a curious face and said,

"I'm always ca..."

"Don't lie. If Ryner's just been captured, then it wouldn't be surprising for you to not be calm."

"......"

"But you need to be. This situation might be a very unfortunate one for us. That's why, between the two of us, we need to stay calm and deal with this,"

Kiefer said.

Though Ferris looked as if she wanted to protest something about that,

"That's why I came to you,"

She easily said.

Kiefer nodded at that.

And she looked past the door that Ferris had shredded apart.

She looked towards the corridor.

It was still as silent as death within the central military building.

It seemed that the matter of Ryner having captured hadn't been relayed to others yet.

However, whether it was because no one else had noticed Ryner's abduction or whether it was done on Vois's orders, they had to figure out, she thought.

At any rate, this was enemy territory.

In that case, right now, confirming where they stood was the most pressing matter.

Thus,

"Ferris-san,"

Kiefer said.

"When you saw Ryner being abducted by a monster—how long ago was that?"

Ferris answered the question.

"Not too long ago."

"Hmm. Ferris-san, what do you think? Do you think it was one of Vois-kun's subordinates that captured Ryner?"

At that, Ferris looked at her with a ''what are you talking about'' kind of face, and,

"That thing didn't look like a human at a..."

However, interrupting that, Kiefer spoke.

"But it used magic on Ryner, didn't it? In that case, it might've used magic on itself as well to hide itself from you, Ferris-san."

"......"

"Ferris-san, do you think you could've been subjected to its magic?"

In response,

"... It could have. I don't know much about magic, after all."

Ferris said in a slightly apologetic voice; however, Kiefer shook her head.

"Don't make that face. It's not like you made a mistake, Ferris-san. After all, it even used magic against Ryner... if it's magic that was even used against Ryner, who possesses the '''Alpha Stigma''', then there was nothing an ordinary mage could've done against it. To say nothing of Ferris-san, who doesn't use magic..."

Kiefer said, but then her words stopped there, as she examined the corridor again.

Thinking about how someone was examining their situation and plotting an attack against them, she turned her eyes towards the darkness of the corridor.

If someone had come and eavesdropped on them, then things were simple, though.

If, by any chance, someone were there, then that meant that the other party was human, she knew.

Furthermore, it was likely someone from Vois's side.

To create magic that could be used against Ryner would have been a considerably difficult task. On top of that, he wasn't simply an '''Alpha Stigma''' bearer.

During the war, his eyes had against transformed into something unique and strengthened his power further.

That was why, in order to use magic against Ryner, it would be necessary to lay out a comparable, large-scale magic trap.

For example, if everyone within the central military building had drawn out magic traps—

It was likely that even if they'd done that, Ryner's eyes would've seen through it.

That was why it was likely,

"......"

She didn't think that this was the work of Vois's subordinates.

That what had happened here wasn't the work of assassins or pursuers, she knew.

That Vois and co. could do anything against Ryner, let alone inflict any harm on him, or what Ferris had seen—it couldn't possibly be Vois's work.

No, otherwise, they couldn't afford to have Ferris and Kiefer become threats, could they?

There was a decent chance of that.

After all, if a mage around Kiefer's level tried attacking Ferris, there would be nothing they could do in general.

But, regarding that,

"... It's too quiet,"

Kiefer muttered.

Then Ferris looked at her, and,

"Do you want to take a look at Ryner's room?"

She said.

It was a dangerous gamble.

If this kidnapping were part of Vois's plan, then he would be expecting them to return to Ryner's room, where the chance existed that he would then capture Kiefer and Ferris as well. Naturally, though, going with that Kiefer had been thinking about earlier, it was also possible that he couldn't do anything against Kiefer and Ferris.

However, if they really were waiting for them, then that would be fine, she thought.

Because it meant that they'd know who the enemy was.

If they had the person who captured Ryner, then they'd be able to ask what they wanted to do with him.

And it'd be fine if they thought of a countermeasure for that moment.

But the worst development would be—

"......"

Kiefer could imagine.

She could imagine what the worst development would be.

That would be if Ryner truly had been abducted by an unknown monster.

The same as the '''Goddesses''' that Vois spoke of earlier, or the giant spider monster that had appeared during the battle against Gastark—a monster that held power such that humans could do nothing against it.

And if Ryner had been taken away by such a being, then already, they wouldn't be seeing him again—that kind of development.

They had to prevent that.

She rejected that line of thinking.

That she'd been separated from Ryner so easily.

Even though she was finally able to be with him again, Ryner suddenly wasn't there anymore.

She absolutely refused to accept that development where they could never meet again.

But then, Kiefer looked at Ferris.

Staring at her, who was unusually disturbed,

"......"

Then, for the first time, she felt like crying. Unease soaring up in the heart that she'd tried to kill, she felt that it'd become harder to breathe.

But, nevertheless, she frantically tried to return her trembling voice back to normal.

"Let's... go to his room. I know more about magic than you, Ferris-san, so I might discover some kind of lead..."

She said.

At that,

"I see,"

Ferris said.

She looked at Kiefer with slightly hopeful eyes.

Kiefer nodded at that, before leaving the room.

The two of them quickly headed over to Ryner's room.

Going through the corridor, they went up one storey.

During that time, they didn't run into anyone.

To begin with, it was clear that there weren't many people on this floor, which seemed to be used as a reception for visitors.

They advanced through that corridor with no signs of human presence or breathing.

And then, they managed to reach Ryner's room.

The door to his room was open.

Inside was terribly messy.

With books and documents were scattered on top of his bed, it was clear that Ryner had been working hard.

It was clear that the typically lazy Ryner had been working hard.

If this were simply a sight seen while Ryner was temporarily absent from his room, she'd probably think something like, ''Cuuute.''

She'd probably think something like, ''Geez, that Ryner—as soon as I'm not around, he's a slob''.

Because it was like that a long time ago.

''From when we were in the Roland Empire Royal Military Academy, Ryner was terrible at keeping his room in order, so if I didn't do it for him, it'd get increasingly messy.''

"......"

However, now, Ryner wasn't there.

And there wasn't any lead whatsoever.

There weren't even any traces of magic being used. At the very least, nothing that Kiefer could find.

Then,

"How is it?"

Ferris asked.

Her voice sounded uneasy. A voice with both hope and unease mixed in it.

Kiefer shook her head at that.

Then, quietly,

"I see,"

Ferris said.

And she turned on her heel. She moved to leave the room.

Regarding that, Kiefer asked,

"Where are you going?"

Ferris replied,

"I'm going to look for Ryner."

"So like I said, where?"

"Who knows? But I'm going."

Saying that, she left the room.

While staring at where Ferris used to be for a while,

"... That's not what you should do,"

Kiefer muttered.

"When you don't have any leads, that's not what you should do,"

She muttered.

That was her wish.

What she wanted.

If she were to stop moving here, then she'd never be able to see Ryner again. That was why,

"... There—there has to be something that I can do,"

She said, as she began thinking hard.

Repressing the anxiety that would swell immediately if she allowed it to, while feeling like crying, she thought over things with all her might.

Even if she wasn't the sharpest person around, she desperately willed herself to think of something.

"......"

She stared at the room.

Here, there'd been Ryner with, rather than a human, a monster.

A monster with several eyes and seven arms.

It was, without a doubt, an ally of the giant spider monster that had appeared during that battle and of the '''Goddesses'''.

Ryner, because of his eyes—because he obtained those eyes with that teardrop pattern—was now being targetted by those kinds of monsters.

''In that case, shouldn't I talk with someone well-informed on that sort of monster?''

She thought.

Perhaps Vois might already know about the monster that had attacked Ryner.

In that case, if she asked Vois—however, thinking that, she shook her head. In the first place, this was Vois's territory. Thus, it was possible that the enemy was connected with Vois.

''Not to mention that we're here to put an end to Vois's authority. I doubt that kid would allow that so easily.''

In that case, there was a chance that Vois was an enemy.

''Then, is there anyone else I can trust?''

''Is there anyone else in this world who'd know about atypical monsters like that?''

Thinking that, just one person she could count on came to mind.

Riphal.

The Hero King of the Gastark Empire, Riphal Edea.

Someone whom she'd just betrayed.

But, if there was the chance that she could save Ryner.

''If there's the chance that I can save Ryner, who's been captured by a peculiar monster,'' she thought.

Thus, she also left the room.

And she began following after Ferris who'd already left the room. Then, she was able to catch up with her immediately.

Like Kiefer, she was also making a face that suggested that she was deep in thought.

Kiefer spoke to Ferris.

That there was still hope.

That they could still find a way to find and save Ryner,

"Ferris-san! Someone who maybe, just maybe, can save Ryner—I know of someone!"

She exclaimed.

Ferris turned around.

"Oh. How unexpected. I also thought of someone whose help I was thinking about asking for."

She said such a thing.

And Kiefer was surprised at that.

After all, she hadn't considered that there was someone other than Riphal who could figure out what had happened just now.

However, Riphal and Ferris shouldn't be acquainted. In that case, who in the world was she thinking of consulting with?

Whom she did intend on asking for help?

Kiefer asked that.

That said, she could essentially guess what her reply would be.

She was likely thinking of consulting with Vois. If it was Vois, then certainly, more or less, he might have some information on what went on.

But Vois was no good.

Whether he was an ally or enemy, they still didn't know.

That was why consulting with Riphal was—

She thought, but aside from the thoughts that were self-centeredly developing in her mind, Ferris spoke.

Staring at Kiefer,

"I'm going to go to Roland to meet with Sion. If it's him, then without a doubt, he should be willing to save Ryner."

She said such a thing.

WIthout thinking,

"... Eh?"

Kiefer let her voice slip.

After all, that was a name that she wasn't expecting to hear at all.

Sion—at hearing that name and the mention of Roland, Kiefer unintentionally stopped moving.

To her, those two were very heavy matters.

The name of the country that had killed her sisters.

And the name of the friend whom she'd betrayed.

Furthermore, at the moment, that Sion was no longer on speaking terms with Ryner and Ferris, and on top of that, he'd been invading and going to war with other countries.

On the contrary, Sion had launched '''Rhule Fragmei''' on the civilians and military forces of Nelpha, whom Ryner now led.

With that, tens of thousands of people had died.

It wasn't just soldiers.

Women, children, everyone.

That wasn't the Sion that Kiefer knew.

No, even for Ryner who'd always been with Sion, that wasn't the Sion he should've known.

What was happening in Roland right now, she had no idea.

No, Riphal had said this. When he'd let Kiefer leave Gastark, he'd told her this.

''"Before Ryner's betrayed. Before the gate, drenched in despair and darkness, is opened... I want you to take him away from Roland."''

He said that.

At that time, she couldn't understand most of what he was saying.

On top of that, he'd said that Ryner would be devoured by Sion as a sacrifice. He'd said that that was the key for the sake of opening the gate in Roland.

And he'd said that Ryner would become that key and suffer for all of eternity, unable to die.

Each and every word was about how Sion was deceiving Ryner, and whatnot.

And the reality was, it wasn't like that.

Chased out by Sion, Ryner had left Roland.

Despite that, he'd said that.

Ryner had said that.

He said that, nevertheless, he wanted to save Sion.

''If, somehow, Sion's fallen apart, then I'll put him back together'', he said.

But one wouldn't think that things would proceed so smoothly.

Ryner's voice didn't reach Sion.

It didn't reach him at all.

That was why, right now, even if Ferris and Kiefer asked him for help, one wouldn't think Sion would respond.

No, if it were the Sion that Kiefer knew, he'd definitely help.

If it were the Sion whom Kiefer had spent time together with in the Roland Empire Royal Military Academy.

If it were the Sion who'd spent time togther with Ryner, he'd definitely help.

The Sion that Kiefer knew would never abandon his friends.

But right now.

"......"

Right now, the situation had changed.

Surely, Sion had fallen into some sort of unknown darkness.

He'd fallen in with monsters like the one that had captured Ryner, that humans could do nothing about.

And everything about him had become strange.

Already at the point where he couldn't go back, everything had become strange.

That was why,

"... Would Sion, as he is now..."

''Meet with us?''

Kiefer meant to ask that.

However, before Kiefer could finish, Ferris spoke.

Without hesitation,

"If we tell him about Ryner's situation right now, he'll help."

"But—"

"He'll help."

Ferris, in a tone that was entirely certain of herself, said that.

In response,

"......"

Kiefer stopped talking.

And thoughts began to arise.

A scene of the past.

Already in the past, it was a scene she yearned for.

Fahl, Toni, and Tyle were there. They were part of the same team in the academy, though they were friends who died because Kiefer betrayed them, they were smiling.

Amidst them, Kiefer was smiling as well.

Sion was also smiling.

And by Sion's side, with a lethargic expression, Ryner loitered around boredly.

"..."

It was a happy scene.

Of course, back then, her younger sister was being held hostage by Roland's nobility, and so she'd always been betraying Sion and her friends, however.

But while looking at the smiling faces of her temporary friends.

While in the Roland Empire that was, for merely a moment, in a ceasefire with the Kingdom of Estabul.

She was happy.

She was at peace.

While her little sister was being held hostage, while Kiefer was faintly aware that she might've been killed—in spite of all that, she immersed herself in the springtime of her life and the happiness of being by Ryner's side.

That was her worst memory.

Being all too aware of her own weakness, it was her worst, yet nevertheless missed, memory.

And she recalled that time.

Then, Sion was also smiling.

Even though, back then, he held absolutely nothing, he was dancing in the nobles' hands, and he didn't have nearly enough power to protect his allies, Sion was still smiling.

''Follow me,'' he said.

''I'll change this world,'' he said.

And in truth, he did.

He became Roland's king, and changed the country.

He changed the world.

Though what kind of face he was making, she no longer knew.

But, if it were the Sion from back then—

"......"

Then,

"So, the person that you thought of who could figure this out—who is it?"

Ferris asked such a thing.

Kiefer raised her head at that.

Away from the scene of her past, her consciousness returned to the world of reality.

And at that, Kiefer looked at Ferris and responded.

"I also..."

She replied.

"I also think it's fine if we head over to Sion. If it's Sion, then for sure... for sure, he'll save Ryner,"

She replied.

At that, with just a slightly relieved expression, Ferris nodded with an ''mm-hmm'', and then turned her back to her.

"All right, let's head to Roland."

"Right. But, um, the journey's preparations..."

"We'll do them along the way."

"What about money?"

However, to that,

"We don't need money."

To such outrageous words, Kiefer laughed, and,

"Well, if we need it, we can always steal it, but I don't think we're going to be able to leave this country so easily~"

She said, taking out the small purse she always carried in her chest. Inside, she had the currency of various countries and her identification papers.

Right now, in this place, Ryner, Kiefer, and Ferris had forged identification papers. Permits for the sake of crossing the borders of other countries, trader issues, permits that allowed them to go from country to country as traders, so that they could immediately enter the People's Republic of Sphelliyet—she'd obtained them.

As she'd always gone around double-crossing everyone in the world, she wouldn't make such an oversight.

She handed over some identification papers and trading permits to Ferris.

Taking them, Ferris looked her way, and,

"Hmm. Pretty good."

She said such things, to which Kiefer smiled sweetly.

"Hurray, I was praised."

At that, staring at her,

"Incidentally, woman, what's your name?"

As she asked that, Kiefer shrugged.

"Eh, from now? Um, I..."

However, at that,

"Putting that joke aside—Kiefer, let's go."

Saying that, Ferris resumed walking.

She, who up until now, had always said "red-haired woman" instead of using her actual name, called Kiefer by her name for the first time.

In response, Kiefer stared at Ferris's back, and,

"... Ri~ght. Even though I've been acknowledged by my rival in love as an ally~"

She muttered.

"But it does make me just a bit happy,"

She said, smiling dimly.

Then she put her purse away. And regarding the rough outfit she was wearing at the moment, ''This isn't suitable for a journey, huh?'' She thought. It was practically nightclothes. When it came to stealing clothes and shoes—''no, but I can use the combat uniform Vois-kun gave me, right?'' After thinking about that and whatnot,

"Ah, ah, Ferris-san,"

Kiefer said.

However, Ferris didn't stop.

After staring at her back with a troubled face, Kiefer smiled, and,

"Ferris,"

She said, seeing how it would go without honorifics.

The other party didn't use honorifics either. Therefore, ''why not?'' she figured, and dropped them.

Then,

"......"

Ferris stopped.

Even though she easily called Kiefer's name without any honorifics, for some reason she made a slightly unpleased face as she turned around, and,

"What?"

She said, at which Kiefer smiled.

Then beckoning her with her finger,

"Come to my room. We can make preparations for the journey,"

She said.

Ferris shook her head.

"No. We don't have ti..."

"Come on, come on. Come with me, Ferris,"

She said, as Ferris again stared at her, vaguely knitting her eyebrows.

However, Kiefer ignored that and simpy put on a smile. And like that, she began walking. Leaving Ferris's side, she headed towards her room.

At that, without saying anything, Ferris obediently followed.

That reaction of hers was cute.

While brandishing that kind of stubborn attitude, that she would ultimately follow along obediently was cute.

"......"

Kiefer thought.

''Ah, so Ferris-san really is—she's a tough rival in love,'' she thought.

But a conflict was about to start up again.

Right now, they had to search for Ryner.

In order to search for the missing Ryner, towards the Roland Empire—

Kiefer turned around once, and after looking at Ferris,

"......"

''All right,'' she inwardly muttered, determined.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_9_-_The_Futile_Struggles_of_the_Dropout|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Prologue

2014-06-02T04:18:47Z

Acperience:

==Prologue - Stagger==
The wind blew.

In this wind, his silver-coloured hair swayed.

On top of his horse, Sion Astal gazed in the direction that the wind was blowing.

The wind was mixed with the stench of blood.

His allies' blood.

People were dying.

His allies were dying.

His enemies were dying.

And above the mountain of corpses that continued to increase, he advanced forward.

"......"

It was a battlefield.

As night had yet to fully disappear, it was a battlefield in the early morning.

Someone called for him.

Amidst the thundering roar and light flickering from the multi-coloured magic,

"Your Majesty!"

Someone called for them.

That voice frantically,

"Your Majesty! Don't stay here for any longer. Please fall back!"

It exclaimed that.

However, he didn't respond.

Instead, he stared ahead.

Staring straight ahead, he continued forward on his horse.

Towards the landscape where people continued to die.

Towards the landscape filled and overflowing with life, death, light, and thunder, he advanced.

"......"

Then, from another location, someone was speaking to him.

He didn't see who.

Rather, in his ear,

"... Do you intend to die?"

A voice sounded, to which Sion replied,

"You'll protect me, won't you?"

"Unfortunately, I currently lack the power for that,"

The voice said.

At that, Sion turned towards the source of the voice. However, as he expected, its owner wasn't there.

Lucile Eris wasn't there.

But to that, Sion spoke.

"You still haven't undone Remrus's curse?"

"It's a troublesome thing, it seems."

"Then, do your best on your own."

"With you having come all the way here, it'd be troubling if you died."

"Ha—how unusual. Are you worried about me?"

As Sion said that, Lucile's figure suddenly appeared.

However, it wasn't from behind, where his voice came from, but in front of Sion.

As if to completely stop Sion from moving forward, he stood in the horse's path.

Glossy golden hair, closed eyes.

An abnormally good-looking appearance.

He gently held out his small hand.

With that, the offensive magic unleashed towards Sion by the Remrus Empire's soldiers was extinguished.

But from that, already, the enemy soldiers were aware what it would mean to immediately approach Sion.

Right now, what was arriving at Sion's location wasn't a large-scale offensive spell.

It was ordinary, short-range magic.

In other words, the enemy soldiers, by destroying Sion's ally soldiers, they were already pushing him directly into their hands, as they drew closer.

Lucile looked around with a troubled expression.

That the Remrus Empire's soldiers were starting to surround him—no, starting to surround Sion, he understood.

As their ally soldiers were being killed by Remrus's soldiers, one by one,

"Your Majesty!"

Someone called.

"We shall hold them back, please esca..."

However, those words didn't continue until the end.

Again, another ally died.

And the soldier that killed that ally now appeared to be forming a spell to fire at Sion—

However, now, that soldier was killed by Lucile.

As he wordlessly swung his hand, the soldier's body was sliced in half and sent dancing through the air.

Looking down at that, Sion spoke.

"What were you talking about? Don't you still have enough power?"

Lucile then looked up at him and replied,

"Right now, if monsters such as the '''Goddesses''' or Remrus came here, I would be unable to protect you."

"I see."

"Furthermore, this battle has already been won, has it not? You've accomplished enough of your duty to act as a decoy. Appearing at the frontlines like this has pulled away the enemy. You've already ensured enough that the other divisions may move about freely,"

Lucile said.

Correct.

Sion's movements here were according to that sort of plan.

During the time where Sion was at the frontlines, luring away the main forces of the Remrus Empire's army, Claugh and Bayuuz would strike from behind with their forces.

And that plan was easily accomplished.

At any rate, the end soldiers of the enemy's main force, in an attempt to chase after Sion, had gone too far.

Chances were, with the enemy's military warfront having been spread out, their rear was being lightly guarded, and so Claugh and co. could begin their assault.

Of course, in a normal battle, they wouldn't be able to carry out this sort of tactics.

After all, if Sion were to die here, then it would all be over.

However, Sion managed to dispel his subordinates' protest, and so this plan was put into action.

Because Lucile was here.

Because Lucile of the sword clan had followed him here.

But Lucile spoke.

"My power likely hasn't returned yet. Therefore, I would advise that you not overdo it?"

In response to those words,

"......"

Sion said nothing, though.

Instead, he merely gazed in the same direction as before, without a word.

There, it seemed that a gigantic sphere of light was being formed.

It was a large-scale offensive spell from the Remrus Empire's army.

If it were a power that could negate such a spell, Sion no longer had enough soldiers with him for that.

Already, clashing with the Remrus soldiers in what had become a free-for-all, they wouldn't be able to gather enough mages for a large-scale offensive spell.

In other words, that spell would make a direct hit here.

Furthermore, together with their in this fight, the enemy's spell would obliterate them all.

It was only natural.

Sion was here.

The king of their enemy country was here.

If they could kill him here, this war would end.

The enemy was also frantic.

As that large-scale spell came to be, Lucile gazed towards the gigantic sphere of light, and,

"Fall back already, Sion. Protecting you any more than this would be difficult."

He said in a sincerely exasperated voice.

"......"

However, unsurprisingly, Sion didn't respond.

Because the wind was blowing.

Because, as the light of the large-scale spell spread throughout the nearby sky, the wind was blowing.

That wind was, as expected, tinged with the scent of blood.

The stench of corpses was present.

But mixed in with that, he sensed something else.

He didn't know what.

But there was some sort of uneasy feeling from over there.

No, perhaps one could call it a sense of loss.

Something important?

He felt as if he'd lost something very important to him.

Over where the light was.

Over where the light of the large-scale spell, cutting through the darkness of the night that had yet to turn into day—it felt as if something deeply unpleasant was occurring there.

"......"

Gently, he held up his hand.

Though Remrus's soldiers were gathering around him and preparing to attack, he, without paying them any heed, held up his hand and murmured,

"Sword."

From within the center of his palm, a black light came forth.

That light took on the form of a sword.

Black.

Black.

Blacker than the night, it was a jet-black sword.

Regarding that, Lucile spoke. While killing the people attacking Sion, one by one,

"Exactly what are you doing? In this sort of place, using that power isn't nece..."

However, ignoring him, Sion used that power.

That power was that of '''The Fallen Dark Hero''' [Asruld Roland], dwelling within his body.

If he were to use that power before obtaining just enough strength to resist it, he would lose his ability to reason as a human.

Control would be handed over to the '''Hero''' [Monster].

Hence why, as much as possible, he gradually advanced forward without such a power.

However, he used that power.

The sword separating from his hand, it flew towards the light of the large-scale spell.

And as the sword pierced through its target, what it struck disappeared.

From this world.

It was as if that magic and all information regarding it had never existed in this world.

As if it'd never existed, its existence disappeared.

The soldiers were in a state of disturbance.

At any rate, though they should have been in the middle of something, the knowledge of what vanished entirely from their minds. Because of that, the soldiers were thrown into chaos.

But that sort of thing didn't matter to Sion.

After all, what he was looking towards was near where that annoying large-scale spell had been, where something should be happening.

Something was happening there, where the night sky had yet to turn into day.

Staring at that,

"... Lucile,"

He murmured.

At that, while slaughtering the surrounding enemies,

"... I already understand what it is that you wish to say,"

He said.

Somehow, it seemed that Lucile, just now, understood the sense of unease Sion was feeling.

In response, Sion asked,

"... What's going on?"

"Who knows? But, likely... nothing pleasant?"

To those words, Sion looked at Lucile, and then looked up at the sky again.

Furthermore, his sense of unease grew stronger.

No, already, it was inaccurate to simply call it unease.

It was something that caused a sense of coldness and chill throughout his entire body. The air and atmosphere that came into contact with his body trembled and pulsed.

And—

"... Just now, the world changed,"

Sion muttered.

That, he felt clearly.

He felt that something there that, uncertain but sternly holding up the structure of the world, suddenly vanished.

Some sort of structure.

He felt some sort of structure change.

Regarding that, Lucile looked up at the sky.

He looked up at the distant, northern sky.

And again,

"... Fall back, Sion,"

He said.

To which Sion said,

"But—"

"What can you accomplish here?"

"......"

"There's someone beyond us who intend to repaint this world. They've come into contact with something."

"......"

"In that case, we must advance as well. For us, our objective..."

However, Lucile's words ended there.

Because surrounding him, a great deal of humans casting magic stopped.

And simultaneously, they began to retreat.

As if having lost all interest in this battle that they'd come here for, they began to retreat.

Staring at that,

"... Did Claugh defeat the Remrus Empire's main force?"

Sion muttered.

Then,

"Do you truly think so?"

Lucile said.

Of course he didn't. There was obviously something strange about the enemy's current state.

At any rate, the situation wasn't one that would call for an order to withdraw. Furthermore, it was clear that right now, this battle was going in the enemy's favour, so they shouldn't need to retreat.

Despite that, they were beginning to withdraw.

And without missing that opportunity, Sion's subordinates started their counterattack.

Where Sion was,

"Your Majesty, please take this chance to escape!"

His soldiers exclaimed things such as that, and then began launching their attacks at the retreating Remrus soldiers.

On top of that, among Roland soldiers, having amended their stance, the mages organized themselves and began preparing a large-scale offensive spell—'''Raguru'''.

With countless mages, intertwined with one another, a gigantic magic circle was formed—

"......"

However, even then, the Remrus soldiers didn't defend themselves.

They didn't react to any attack.

Even though they should've had such a capability, they only focused on escaping instead.

They didn't even do something such as prepare a spell to counter '''Raguru'''.

If '''Raguru''' were to be activated, then hundreds, thousands of soldiers would be obliterated, and yet they didn't do anything at all to defend themselves.

Regarding that scene,

"... Just what is the meaning of this?"

Sion said.

Lucile replied,

"Who knows? But surely, it's a trap, you realize?"

"A trap. A trap... is it?"

At that, he looked towards the state of the fleeing Remrus soldiers.

They had no emotion on their faces. Even as they were being killed by the Roland soldiers, they had nothing on their faces.

It was a hollow sort of expression, as if they were in a trance.

It was different from before.

Before, when the Remrus soldiers were trying to kill Sion, they acted the same as any other ordinary human.

But now,

"... They're completely like puppets,"

Sion said, while staring at the Remrus soldiers who didn't even cry out as they were being killed.

And during that moment, he felt the world being repainted.

The air trembled, as the colour of the landscape changed.

Of course, the others didn't notice.

After all, rather than in the world where people dwelled, it was something that occurred in a different dimension.

After all, it was something that occurred in an unusual place that deviated just slightly from the world where people dwelled.

But for certain, Sion felt the structure of the world change.

Then,

"Your Majesty, we've won the battle!"

One of his subordinates exclaimed.

In a complete change from their earlier, grievous state, the soldiers cried out with strong voices.

Turning towards one of them, Sion spoke.

"Don't lower your guard. Investigate why the enemy has suddenly begun retreating."

His subordinate immediately responded.

"It seems that the force that Field Marshal Claugh Klom was leading executed a surprise attack against the Remrus Empire's main forces. Perhaps that was the enemy's reason for..."

He began, but interrupting him, Sion spoke.

Narrowing his eyes at the Remrus soldiers, who were being killed one by one,

"... Don't pursue them. Fall back."

Though his subordinate looked up at him with a surprised expression, Sion ignored him and turned away on his horse.

Though, despite that, the soldiers didn't immediately halt, he, unsurprisingly, paid that no heed and began mobilizing towards the south.

Furthermore, while following him,

"Are you not advancing forward?"

Lucile asked, to which Sion answered,

"... What do you think?"

"I wonder. In any case, it seems that the country of the Remrus Empire isn't being ruled over by a human. Their reasons for taking part in this fight aren't those of a human's, then. Now then, shall you pursue them, or shall you withdraw?"

Lucile said.

And that was an abnormally difficult question.

The actions of the Remrus soldiers were essentially daring them to pursue them.

Simply laid out, they were actions that suggested that there was a trap waiting for them.

That was why this was a troubling situation.

Did he honestly want to pursue them?

Otherwise, suspecting that there was a trap, did he want to withdraw?

He didn't know.

If one were to look only at the battle situation, then chasing after them would obviously be the correct decision.

Sion acted as a decoy, while Claugh launched a surprise attack—it was that sort of situation.

If they took advantage of this opportunity, they could attack the Remrus Empire with one fell swoop.

But,

"I'll fall back. Lucile, you still haven't undone the curse laid on you, have you?"

He said, looking Lucile's way, to which the latter made a slightly thoughtful expression, and,

"Even if you make that choice, it may be Remrus's aim, perhaps? How troubling. Regardless of whether you advance forwards or fall back, there's a problem. Thus, I shall obey you,"

He said, and with that, he vanished.

But then, on top of that, other subordinates came with further information.

"Your Majesty, I have a report from Field Marshal Claugh Klom."

"Tell me."

At that, the subordinate replied,

"As Field Marshal Claugh Klom's force has launched a surprise attack on the Remrus Empire's main forces, the enemy has surrendered. Furthermore, an envoy from the Remrus Empire has come and apparently proposed that they come under Roland custody. How shall we respond?"

After he said such things,

"......"

Sion frowned.

More and more, he was becoming uncertain.

What was the enemy thinking?

Without putting a fight, they intended to come under Roland's control?

It seemed that monster named Remrus or such knew about Sion—no, about the '''Hero''' within Sion.

In that case, he should also know about the secrets of Sion's power.

His power that increased with every person who surrendered to him.

As the '''Humans''' created by the '''Goddesses''' came into contact with Sion and became '''Human α''', with their inner structure being written, Sion's power multiplied in turn.

In other words, with the proposal that the Remrus Empire become the territory of the Roland Empire, Sion's power should increase tenfold at once, even though Remrus should've been trying to prevent that.

"Just what is his aim?"

Sion muttered, turning around.

The Roland soldiers' assault had yet to stop.

They continued to kill the Remrus soldiers who were trying to escape.


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg027.jpeg|thumb]]


Staring at that,

"... Damn it. What a despicable enemy,"

He said, groaning.

Then he gave an order to his subordinate.

"Cease with your attack. The enemy has surrendered. Tell Claugh to remain on standby where is. I'll be heading there. However, don't enter the Remrus Empire. Don't kill the enemy; capture them. You don't need to pursue anyone who retreats. The battle has been won. Send out the victory call,"

He said all at once.

In response, the subordinate nodded, and then distributed the duties among his surrounding allies.

And immediately, the victory call was sent out.

The Roland soldiers became animated all at once, yelling out in loud voices.

At the same time, they ceased with their attacks.

The '''Raguru''' invocation was cancelled.

Though the enemy continued to retreat nevertheless, the Roland soldiers no longer pursued them.

And after confirming that,

"......"

Sion motionlessly thought it over.

What he should do from here.

Where he should move to—

While glaring at the world that had suddenly transfigured, he thought it over.

Just now, this was likely Remrus's doing.

Though, regarding whatever had just happened, Sion didn't know if it was a sign that the world had been repainted in an unpleasant colour or not, Remrus had done something, and furthermore, he was trying to induce Sion into dancing on his territory.

At that, he—

"......"

However, again saying nothing, he narrowed his eyes up at the northern sky.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map of Menoris]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_9_-_The_Futile_Struggles_of_the_Dropout|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue

2014-06-01T06:07:38Z

Acperience:

==Prologue - First Love and Death God==

I had my first crush at nineteen—when I get until here, everyone would always laugh.

That’s late.

You’re lying.

You must've been playing around.

But, before the crush that I had when I was nineteen years old, I really didn’t have a single scrap of interest for any girls.

Because of that, I was often lectured by my parents.

To the girls of upright birth that my parents presented, I rejected them without looking at them, I handed disinterested expressions to the girls who my friends introduced.

One day, my father told me angrily,

“Lieral, this, it’s almost time. Even if you prefer the same sex, you are the heir to the Lieutolu barony. You should at least have a child.”

Then, I laughed.

Although I was not gay, but I never had the plans to date women, and I didn’t know that the people around me were worried about such a matter.

Even so, I didn’t have any interest in females.

No, if the case were having a girl confess to me and then dating her, there were a few of them.

But, this was also a deception so that my parents would not be worried and chastise me over it.

And at that moment, compared to women or anything, it was something else that was able to strongly attract me.

Magic.

This varied ‘magical system’ that the researchers of the Roland Empire, had stolen my heart.

It was my father who first taught me magic.

It was a very simple magic.

It was only a magic that would produce fireworks.

It was part of the most simple part of the basic foundations of magic.

But to me who was a child, that feeling was a very special and wonderful thing.

As if a miracle had appeared in front of my eyes, my heart was moved.

Although this was only the basics, but to me who had touched magic for the first time, this feeling was very hard to contain, normally it would need more than a couple of months to be able to produce the most simple fireworks.

So Father had said something like this,

“Although it is difficult in the beginning, but if you can’t use magic, then you cannot become the talented heir of the Lieutolu family, work hard.”

But he didn’t know how, the day that he learnt it he succeeded in mastering that magic.

That was coincidence? Or was it luck?

Anyway his parents were very surprised and happy.

The interesting thing about parents was that, they always thought that their children were geniuses. My parents were no exception, they were very happy that I was different from other children. I must be a genius, something, they over-complimented me.

And I thought, that probably is not true.

I became arrogant because of that, truly reaching deeper, deeper, deeper to the degree where I touched what should not be known, thrusting my head into the world of magic.

In this state where I was deeply engrossed, so I had no interest in girls even though I was nineteen years old.

Anyway, I was happy because of the praise, so I read magic books passionately.

And after I read a book, I would show new magic to everyone, everyone was pleased.

Anyone would praise me.

I was happy because of this, and continued to move forward.

Learning more new things for this purpose.

Gradually, when I was four or five years old, I had already flipped through all of the magic books published in Roland Empire numerous times.

My father who was interested by this, had managed to obtain some new magic books that wold absolutely not appear anywhere else through various channels at the Imperial Magic Institute, allowing me to continue on my path to explore magic.

And he had gone one step further to invite a teacher.

At that time Father had asked a powerful mage knight and scholar as my teachers, allowing my knowledge to expand.

Of course, at this rate I had nothing to talk about with nobles who were the same age as me.

In the beginning I only had an interest in the topic of magic, but because my magical knowledge quickly expanded at a rate that my peers could not compare to, that meant that it was hard for me to form
friendships with people my age.

Slowly, I began to feel that the magical system in Roland was lacking, and I started my independent research on this.

When my friends were interested in girls, I was only interested in the matters of the delay in the casting of IZUCH, the amount of water from MISUMI and so on.

When I was fourteen, I published an essay about how to control the amount of water from MISUMI.

When I was fifteen, I thought of the ways to improve the casting speed of IZUCHI, causing many people to comment.

And, when I was sixteen—

I became the youngest magic scholar, stepping up to take a position that was never heard of in the Imperial Magic Institute of the Roland Empire.

With that as the beginning, I started to be slightly popular in Roland.

The Imperial Magic Institute of the Roland—commonly called “the Imperial Institute”, was a place where only extremely talented magic scholars were qualified to enter, it was the most powerful research organization to control all the magical systems in this country.

Of course, the me of that time, did not have the necessary knowledge and power to enter there.

But, because my father’s influence as a duke was huge, I was able to enter this top research facility on magic through this path, and I was engrossed with it.

Naturally, at the beginning I tried my best.

I worked hard without resting, but I failed every day, showing that I did not have enough knowledge and was treated as a fool, an idiot that was looked down on because he had entered due to his parents’ relations.

But even so I still continued to work hard, and I didn’t feel much pain. To me, that place was filled with the knowledge of magic that I did not know about, it should be said that I was very happy.

Anyway, I liked magic.

To magic that was able to change the world’s foundations, I liked it a lot.

And I worked hard in my research with this feeling of genuine like, after perhaps a year, there wasn’t anyone who could call me an idiot.

Although I was still called a brat who entered because of my parents’ relations behind my back, but at least I wasn’t called a piece of useless rubbish anymore.

After another year.

When I was eighteen, my knowledge was deep enough that I was able to develop a new offense magic.

I succeeded in designing a magic that would allow the Roland soldiers to use an individual style of the offense magic IZUCHI that would increase the impact.

At that moment, no one in the “Imperial Institute” dared to say anything bad about me.

And in contrast, this time it was my parents who were displeased.

“You’re always caring about researching magic, don’t you have an interest in girls?”

“If you want I can introduce ladies who will like you to you.”

My parents started to say this.

Even so, I was still not interested in things outside of magic.

In the beginning I didn’t think that there would be anything more complicated, more interesting than magic in this world.

Because, magic had the power to change the world.

Magic had the power to change everything.

And having an interest in such a boring organism like girls, it was really foolish, that was what I thought in the beginning.

Until I met her.

<center>♦</center>

Meeting with her, it was when I was forced by my friends to go out as I was always researching in the research facility every day.

We went outside of the quarters where the nobles lived.

Of course, the usual me wouldn’t have done that.

Roland at that time had been having small-scale skirmishes with the Estabul Kingdom for a long time, in additions the abnormal weather that had persisted for years had caused a food shortage, there was much violence among the people.

Otherwise, there was also the replacement of the king.

To Roland where the internal affairs were worsening, anyone would be anticipating the decree of the new king, and the new king was always far more cruel than the previous one.

Rumours were hard to stop, although there was such a saying, but Father had never taught me this one.

And, I didn’t want to know.

This Roland Empire wasn’t a good empire, although I knew of this, but as the son of a duke, I had no understanding towards that.

I only wanted to gain what I wanted.

Food, clothes, books, education, they were the best things that I could put my hands on.

So I never thought that this country was strange, messed up.

Not only that, even going out to see the world, this would be my first time.

Of course, I had seen the capital of Roland and the lands my father controlled.

As my position was in the Imperial Institute in the capital, I spent most of the year in the capital, I only returned to my father’s lands occasionally.

Even so, I had passed by the areas where the peasants lived in.

But that was always under the protection of body guards, and it was hard to look outside.

Father had even forbid me from looking out.

Probably after looking at the lives of commoners, the nobles would be unable to maintain the expected, reckless way of governing.

And the me at that point of time thought, it’s probably like that.

But as they grew older, children slowly started not to listen to their parents orders.

There were several men among my friends who liked to find pleasure who snuck down out of the city to play, and I heard they played happily.

According to them the commoner girls were not like the noble women who were arrogant, if they said that they were nobles they would tremble, and be willing to do anything.

According to them no matter what attitude they had, they would not go against them.

According to them even when they were killed they had no regrets.

The numerous violence cases were probably the ramblings of parents—everyone often thought that.

Once their children went out of the city to play they would not be hard working in their work and studies, that was probably the reason why parents kept this a secret.

The evidence was, the parents themselves also went down out of the city to play occasionally, such rumours started to travel amongst my companions, and it also became difficult to go to the commoner’s area.

Even so, I was still uninterested in the matters outside the city. No, matters about other worlds, let it do as it liked.

His heart was only focused on magic research, he was unable to see the value of other things.

But when he told this to this companions, they were very surprised, they laughed and said you can’t do this.

Anyway you don’t understand women right? Then let us teach you, and then they had pulled me out forcefully.

The first time I saw the outside world, I received a shock.

The quarters other than the nobles, were much worse than I had imagined.

The expressions of everyone on the streets were dark, the entire street—no, the entire country seemed shrouded in darkness.

And seeing the carriage that transported nobles where we were seated in, the people’s faces contorted with terror. There were even people escaping, their whole body trembling.

My companions laughed out loud, haha they laughed.

Was something wrong with me? I completely couldn’t understand the reason why my companions were laughing, but they laughed happily.

And they said this, the commoners are interesting right? Although running people over with the carriage is interesting, but today we must teach you about women, so if we accidentally kill them it’d be bad.

They laughed as they said this.

--Then which one should we choose?

--It doesn’t matter which one right?

--Why not choose this?

--Ahahahaha!

My companions laughed as they spoke.

What they were talking about, I couldn’t understand a single bit of it as expected.

But I could understand this point, this country was already mad.

Why didn’t I notice it before today?

Why did Father forbid me from looking at the outside world?

This was the first time that I understood the reason.

Although I understood, but I couldn’t do anything. This country would continue as it did today.

What kind of attitudes the nobles used to treat the commoners, just by looking at the companions in front of me I could understand.

I had listened to my parents orders and lived till now, they had watched their parents’ postures and behaviors, similarly living until now.

And that meant that this country—

“…”

This country, was that kind of country.

My companions said,

--Then choose.

I rejected that.

Even so they pestered to let me choose, so I prepared a sincere smile, answering that I hated sleeping with commoners.

They immediately accepted this reason.

--Lieral really is a cleanliness freak.

--Well, he’s a baron, he’s different from us second-class nobles.

He wanted to puke.

Just by thinking that he was spending every day with these people, he wanted to vomit.

And he started to have a slight resentment towards his father. Why didn’t you tell me the truth about this country? Why didn’t you tell me the reality about this country even though I had reached this age? No, perhaps he had done that because it was his own child?

“…”

Actually, because of me only living with an interest in magic, so I could be inexperienced, I thought of that.

But, this was still strange.

Father had taught me when I was young about the appearance that citizens should have, the appearance that the country should have, it was a large difference from this country.

I narrowed my eyes, considering this world.

Analysing this world sunken in darkness,

“…Father, what is…”

I was slightly dizzy.

Then I saw the companions who were still laughing happily. They seemed to have found prey, calling that woman, stopping the carriage.

As they got off the carriage, they announced that they were nobles, the women started to tremble.

There wasn’t a hint of rebellion.

My companions turned back to look at me, telling me that it would end soon, stay there for a moment.

I nodded my head smiling, then told the driver to continue.

The driver was surprised in the beginning, but because I was the son of Duke Lieutolu, and they were second-grade nobles, so he obeyed my orders.

My companions who were left in the commoners’ quarters shouted for the carriage to stop, shouting why did the carriage start moving, yelling stop joking Lieral.

What happened to them afterwards, I did not know of it.

If terror and darkness had really sunk into the hearts of the people, they should return happily after their fun.

But if that was an act.

If the peoples’ attitudes were an act, they would probably die.

But never mind, it was fine either way.

To me anything was fine.

What I wanted to know was—

“…Take me to the Lieutolu lands.”

The driver was surprised again.

Because the distance from Roland’s capital to the lands my father governed, the distance was not short.

But I ordered him to set out.

What was Father doing?

That gentle father, what was he hiding from me?

I wanted to know.

<center>♦</center>

In a nutshell, Father had no darker side that he was ashamed of.

Compared to the other districts, the people of the Lieutolu lands that my father presided over were living more peacefully.

Naturally, because of war, the shortage of rations, life may not be as pleasant, but compared to the world’s scenes that I had seen on the way here, the lands that Father looked after had a distinct difference.

The opinions of Father after he changed specially to meet the people, in the end the opinions were not bad.

Towards me who was able to live on the lands that Father governed was a blessing, I could say proudly without stopping that Father was connected to the spirit of the people.

I’d heard that this was a very rare matter.

I’d heard that the country had fallen into madness from a long time ago, maintaining this kind of hellish situation.

No, the king of this country, not knowing why everyone who sat on the throne became mad, and the madness was not only limited to the royalties, even the nobles were affected.

It was said that the nobles who were affected by this madness, their lusts expanded endlessly, doing all the violent acts that they could.

Perhaps this country, was caught up in some strange curse, so it would be this dark, something like this, I had heard it from the commoners too.

Of course this was only a normal peasant saying, the degree of truth was unknown. But about the point that this country was mad, I understood it too.

To the me of that time, just as long as father was not caught up in that madness, that was enough.

And the reason why Father did not tell me this point, I roughly understood it.

I lived in the same place as the other nobles. So that I would be able to deal well with those noble friends who were infected with the madness, it was better to tell me nothing.

I understood this, even so,

“…But, the curse that made the royalty and nobles go mad, what is it?”

Even though such a corrupted world in front of my eyes, my heart was caught by the matter that was related to magic again.

The nobles living in the districts, the palace that the king lived in were surrounded by many magic barriers.

And the gaps of these barriers, were hidden from the magicians from the Imperial Institute, releasing a curse that made people mad, was this possible?

I thought.

But that was quite a large-scale magic.

A curse that infected hundreds, thousands of nobles.

A curse that lasted from decades, centuries.

Was there truly a possibility that a curse like that existed?

“…”

I thought along those lines, then smiled faintly.

“Perhaps it may be a curse that would turn the people who managed to grasp onto power mad in an instant…”

I muttered.

No matter what I was powerless.

No, I didn’t even have an inkling of what to do.

In the distance there were people dying.

But, that was very far away.

The people living in my father’s lands were living peacefully.

If the curse called “madness” that was threatening this country could be avoided, as a magician, naturally I would have to search for a way to deal with the curse.

But,

“…Revolution is not my job.”

I said.

“…What I can do is only this much.”

I said.

Then I returned.

I returned to the place where I should be.

“…”

It was there, that I encountered a beautiful woman.

<center>♦</center>

That woman had beautiful long black hair.

That was a hair colour that nobles of Roland did not have.

Her long hair swayed, she ran with a happy expression.

Then she coincidentally tripped in front of me, shouting that it was painful.

When I looked down with a surprised expression, she raised her head too, looking towards me shyly.

“I say, a girl trips in front of you but you don’t care, what does that count for?”

She said, then I frantically reached out my hand,

“Ah ha, that, you’re right, I apologise.”

So she grabbed my hand, clutching it tightly.

Because her hand was covered with soil when she tripped, so it wasn’t soft.

At least it was completely different from the slim, pale hands of the noble women.

Perhaps it was even more solid than my hand.

Then, she grabbed my soft hand, “Heh!” and she was standing up.

She smiled brightly at me, then, she looked at her white clothes which had been dirtied by the dirt.

“Oh no, that’s not good, it’s dirty.”

“Because you’re always clumsy so you can’t wear white~ Okaa-sama clearly told me that, but I didn’t think that I would dirty it in three days. This will definitely make her angry.”

Although she said that, but she still laughed happily.

I didn’t know why she was so happy, anyway she was laughing.

I was influenced by her, I laughed too.

Then she looked at me mischievously,

“Ah~ You can still laugh after seeing someone fall, your personality must be bad right~?”

“Ah? Ah, yes, I’m sorry.”

I apologized again.

She shrugged happily,

“It’s alright~ Thank you for pulling me up, then good bye.”

Saying that, she turned around simply.

Then she started to run.

Her urgency made it seem like she was going to do something, slowly leaving me.

I watched her back dazedly.

I watched her disappearing figure, dazedly watching.

--That was my first meeting with er.

It was only a simple meeting.

An encounter where nothing special happened.

We didn’t ask for each other’s names, there wasn’t anything that would make anyone feel that it was a destined meeting.

But I,

“…”

I sank entirely into the river of love.

I clearly had no interest in girls before, but I fell in love so simply.

I didn’t understand what event caused this.

But I remembered the feeling of touching her hand just now.

Looking at my hand that had just grasped that hand.

I felt my heart beat increase foolishly.

There was no magic specially used that could specially increase metabolism, but I felt as if my heart was yelling.

In a moment, as if I had a wrong feeling that I had fallen under some magic, I felt the passionate response of my heart.

Then I decided to go to the village that she lived in.

Even if this country were under a curse, even if this country were covered in despair.

Even though magic research had given me much fun, now it didn’t matter.

I had fallen completely in love with her.

<center>♦</center>

I asked around a little, her name seemed to be Iruna Lashwale, she was fifteen years old this year.

She was a girl in the village who was very adept at farming, many men in the village wanted to date her, but they all failed in the end.

Then I, indeed I failed terribly too.

Not only failing, from the beginning she didn’t even want to meet me.

That was to be expected.

I was a man who only met her once and she didn’t know anything about me, suddenly running over to her house and begging for her to date me, naturally it wouldn’t go well.

Why did I suddenly do something like that, now thinking about it, it seemed unbelievable, but probably because I had never seriously dated a woman before.

Anyway I was abnormally useless about her matters, I couldn’t present myself properly.

Furthermore, she would hate a weak man like me.

Although I had received the necessary martial arts training, I was called the strongest magician in this country, I was able to use harder magic than the Mage Knights.

But I heard that she was looking for a person who was strong, used to farming as an ideal husband.

But I did not give up, continuing to chase after her.

And forcefully helped her father with his farming.

After her father who had a troubled expression in the beginning saw me working hard to plant the seeds in the field, he told his daughter even if it is only on the outside try dating him.

Anyway, he is affecting our work too much.

Although I was determined, but it seemed, I was indeed not good at farming.

But because of that I was able to talk with her.

It was different from her smiling face when I first met her, when she came out to meet me, she had a forced expression.

“These kind of actions compared to being asked by men to date them, it is relatively more… but, just now being able to let Otou-sama speak, that was my first time seeing it.”

She said as if it were an impressive matter.

Then I apologized to her again, but it didn’t seem as if she noticed that point.

“You aren’t like a man.”

She said.

“Then I’ll try to be more manly.”

“Is it because I said it?”

“Yes.”

“See, you aren’t like a man.”

This conversation made me have a troubled expression. I didn’t know what to do, but as long as she was by my side I was happy—anyway this point made really made me slightly troubled.

Then, she smiled at me for the first time.

She happily raised her head to look at my troubled face,

“…Ah, but, you don’t have to have that kind of troubled expression.”

She said.

“…That, how should I say this… actually, that you are so serious in wanting to date me… I have received your gesture… that, it’s not that I’m unhappy.” She said this shyly.

She used that dazzling beautiful expression to tell me that.

“…”

Then, that was how we fell in love.

It was a normal love relationship.

No, compared to the normal, this was a slowly progressive romantic relationship.

Anyway, I had my first love was when I was nineteen years old.

A fellow like this can’t fall in love properly.

Slowly, slowly, our relationship became better.

In this period I told her about my status as a noble, she was angry that I had hidden this fact from her, although there was this small scene, but we were still together.

Our parents opposed this, anyone would say that a relationship between two people of completely different statuses could not progress successfully.

And the most troublesome was, Iruna herself was very frustrated, thinking that entering the ranks of the nobles, would be unable to make her happy.

But we still married.

I said we would definitely be happy.

I said no matter what happens, I will protect you.

If you were by my side.

“…”

If you were by my side, my life would be filled with light… so, I will work hard to become something like that to you.

Then she nodded. This was definitely, a hard decision.

A commoner and a noble marrying, it wasn’t such a simple matter.

But, we married.

Then we lived with much happiness in our lives—

Although I want to say that, but it was not so easy.

Because Iruna’s hair was a black colour that nobles definitely did not have, so it was hard to disguise her origins.

She should have suffered much when I was not looking.

But even so, she was able to overcome these, she was always smiling strongly, gently at me.

Anyway to me, I was happy that she was able to be with me.

But occasionally after seeing her hide her tears, I would think of working hard.

So that my treasured wife would not suffer from the contempt of others, I wanted power.

I wanted power that would not let others to look down on the Lieutolu family who had took her in.

So I worked hard in the Imperial Institute.

Then I created many new military magics.

A large portion of these magic was used in the military.

Magic that was for war.

Magic that was for killing people.

The magic that I had created with my hands, was accepted widely by the country, king and military.

And while I worked hard, my position in the Imperial Institute rose with each passing day, in the end I rose to the highest position that governed the whole of the Imperial Institute “the Purple Magician”.

Originally the House of Lieutolu was a duchy, wielding supreme authority, and my position in the Imperial Institute rose quickly.

As the youngest leader of the Imperial Institute, I was rumoured to be the monster that use the forbidden magic repeatedly.

Other than that, we have gained reputation that was on equal grounds with the House of Swords “the House of Eris”, the “House of Lieutolu” who was the Overseer of Magic—a slightly foolish landmark.

Then this power, protected us.

The madness of the new king increased with each day, the darkness covering this country expanded, but we were not affected by this attack of the darkness.

Because our existence, was necessary to this country.

Because as a powerful gear that was able to protect this country, I was able to make use of much needed functions.

So Iruna and I, were able to live happily every day.

At that time, there wasn’t anyone who dared to make fun of Iruna.

Of course, compared to my power, I thought that Iruna’s cheerfulness was even stronger, but she told me,

“Lieral is really, very strong.”

Then I gave her an equally strange answer,

“You’re the one who is really strong.”

So Iruna tilted her head,

“Me?”

“Yes.”

“Why?”

“Because you’re always very adorable.”

“Ahaha, is that so?”

“Ah, that is the general opinion.”

“What~ you’re speaking nonsense. Actually it’s Lieral who’s strong.

As the youngest “'''Purple Magician'''” in history, the genius magician that Roland has had in ages… Aha, you’re a genius! My husband is really impressive.”

She said that, saying that with her usual cheerfulness.

Then I shrugged,

“I don’t have any muscles, and I can’t farm.”

Saying that, she laughed again,

“That is a difficulty.”

“Yes~”

“Ahaha, I like you the best, Lieral.”

She said that, caressing my golden hair,

“This blond hair too, those sleepy eyes too, that wise mouth too, that back that’s like a cat’s too, I like all of them!”

Then I replied,

“Me too, Iruna.”

I really loved her.

I loved all of her.

Just by being by her side, my chest was always warm, I felt really blissful.

As long as she was around, I would need nothing, I thought.

Then the things that were equally important to me increased again.

We had a child.

It was a black haired boy, he had the same hair colour like my wife’s.

It was a boy, who had the same sleepy eyes like me.

I gave him the name Felna.

It was a name that combined the ancient language for ‘courage’ and ‘love’.

Then my wife said, “It’s a good name.”

I said isn’t that so, then laughed proudly.

Although this name seemed like it didn’t take much thought, but in actual fact I spent three months thinking of it, because I was embarrassed I kept this a secret from her.

“Because that name has strength, this child will definitely have love and courage, he will become a gentle child.”

“Like you?”

“Yes. Like you, too.”

I laughed.

She laughed too.

Felna cried.

He really was a healthy child who liked crying, just by hearing his cries, I would feel that I was blessed.

I thought, my son’s voice, must be a magic that can make people feel happy.

The me of that time, already had the all the puzzle pieces that could form happiness.

I thought this kind of happiness could last forever, something as foolish as that.

That faultless, perfect thing could not last forever—this was the basics of magical structures in the book, but I did not apply it to real life.

It was probably because of that that I failed.

It was probably because of that, that I was unable to protect our happiness.

Because I was too foolish, thinking of having the perfect things.

Having everything.

Then, everything was destroyed.

It started crumbling when Felna was five years old.

In Felna’s eyes, in his innocent, adorable, black eyes—

A red five-pointed star appeared.

<center>♦</center>

The crimson five-pointed star that appeared in his eyes, was evidence of the monster “'''Alpha Stigma'''” that would spread disaster.

According to the laws of the Roland Empire, when a red five-pointed star appeared in your child’s eyes, that child would immediately—that monster must be handed over to the army. And the child that was sent over would be used as an experiment, or he would be sentenced to death.

The bearers of “'''Alpha Stigma'''” was a dangerous monster that would only go berserk once, and before it died it would continuously kill the people around it.

So, if they protected a child like this, its parents would be seen as conspirators, the parents who did not hand them over would be executed.

As expected, Iruna started crying and shouting.

She pulled out a dagger, saying that if her son was killed she would die too.

''Was it my fault?''

''Was I the one who brought cursed blood to the Lieutolu house?'' She yelled.

Among the people who were related to the nobles, there had not been a single case of a child having the “'''Alpha Stigma'''”.

And, if it were known that my son was a bearer of the '''Alpha Stigma''', the Lieutolu House could possibly collapse.

My son would not only be killed cruelly, he could even become the specimen of a cruel experiment.

So she was saying that if her son was killed she would die too.

She cried.

She trembled because of despair.

That black hair that was as beautiful as the waves, the gentle black eyes.

Tears streamed out from those eyes.

Behind her, Felna who should have been sleeping was standing there.

His sleep-mussed hair, he rubbed his tired eyes, as he held his most treasured picture book “The story of the Heroes”.

He said this.

“…Daddy, Mummy, I’m awake… Read this book to me again~”

He used that childish, adorable voice to say.

Iruna’s expression contorted, became extremely contorted.

“…Mummy…What is…wrong? Why are you crying?”

Then Iruna said with that depressed expression.

“Kill, I have to kill him… then, with this child, kill me…”

“I can’t do it, to you.”

“…But, but…”

I said.

Then she glared at me,

“We’re cursed! We… have been cursed!! If this continues, it won’t be us! You will be killed too. Your House will collapse!”

She yelled,

“I, I have tainted your blood line… It can't be, in my blood…”

“Don’t say it!”

“My blood has the blood of Alpha Stigma…”

“It’s not your fault!!”

“Then, then whose fault is it! You are a noble. You have your history. Until today your family has never had an Alpha Stigma bearer… It must, it must be my fault. Because I am not a noble, but I fell in love with a noble, this must be my punishment…”

“Don’t say such things! I don’t regret it. I said so when I married you right.

“As long as you are by my side… No, now as long as you and Felna are by my side, I don’t care about anything else. Be it family, position, it doesn’t matter if I lose everything.”

I really thought so.

If I had to give Felna to this country, I would be willing to abandon this country.

To me what was important, was only Iruna and Felna.

But Iruna continued to glare at me, as she pulled out a dagger with her trembling hands,

“I cannot let you do that. For a girl like me who is of common birth…”

And I reached out my hand,

“I have said it many times, I can’t do that to you. Come, give me that dagger quickly.”

But she didn’t hand over the dagger.

She was able to do that, but in her confusion, she did not hand over the dagger. I sighed at this, walking towards her.

“…Surely, you're willing to die for me. Personally, if it were for your sake, I'd die as well. So I understand your feelings. But, for certain, you can't be willing to kill Felna.”

Iruna’s expression contorted once again.

“But, but… either way, we will be killed? If he is known to be the bearer of the Alpha Stigma he will definitely be… and we can’t tell when he might lose control… then, then I might as well…”

But I shook my head, saying,

“You can’t do it. For you… that's impossible. That much is clear. That was the woman I fell in love with. That was why I didn’t care about the opposition and married you. Come, give me the dagger.”

Saying that, I approached her.

I hugged her shoulders that were trembling with despair tightly, taking away the dagger in her hands, throwing it to one side.

She was trembling, trembling in my arms. She couldn’t do anything, she could only tremble.

I tightly, tightly held her shoulders.

Then I said silently in my heart.

I said sorry silently.

I said silently that I clearly swore to make you happy, but I made you cry, I’m sorry.

Then I reached out my other arm that was not hugging her tightly, looking at Felna who was looking at us with an unsettled expression.

As if wanting to erase his unease, I gently, I smiled at him, as gently as I could.

So that he would not see the terror and unease in my heart, I smiled as gently as I could.”

“Felna too.”

Then he nodded, plunging towards me.

His body was still so soft, small, frail.

My wife’s body was also seemingly frail as if it could be broken into two.

So that I could erase their terror, I hugged the two of them.

I hugged them tightly, with all my strength.

Then Iruna said softly,

“But… but surely… it'll be the same in the end… if this continues we will all…”

But, I interrupted her, saying,

“…Even if that happens, don’t worry. I will protect the both of you. I have a plan. Felna will not be killed, you will not be killed.

“No matter what I have to do, I will protect you. It will be fine. Definitely… definitely…”

As I said that, I narrowed my eyes.

<center>♦</center>

Then I plunged into the research of magic that could change the body.

So that I could analyse the secret of the Alpha Stigma, I researched desperately.

This concerned my son’s life.

This concerned my wife’s life.

I truly, desperately analysed the secret of Alpha Stigma.

I repeatedly looked through the ancient texts, used forbidden curses, used sealed killing curses, other than that I also used all of the magic that was forbidden.

But fate would not be so easily changed.

Impossible matters were impossible indeed.

In the normal world, that would be true.

“…”

But I was not normal.

Although I had been called a genius when I was young, but until that moment I didn’t have that awareness.

But, I am a genius.

Regrettably, I am a genius.

So, even if it were a fate that could not be changed, I could touch it.

The other opportunity was '''Alpha Stigma'''.

The research on '''Alpha Stigma''' had touched the entrance to the truth that humans could not contact.

I touched fate, and with this as the thread that pulled the gears of fate—knew about the '''Goddess''' and the '''Hero'''—and even the existence of the '''Priest''' that had been born from this.

I knew about the existence of the monsters that were moving behind the back of the world.

I immediately understood, this probably was not the territory that humans could come into contact with.

That kind of matter was not allowed.

This world was unable to change, the rotations of the gears of fate relied on the forceful weaving, everything depended on destiny.

If it were destroyed, everything would disappear.

If it were stopped, everything would be destroyed.

So, this was definitely something that should not be touched.

Even the '''Priests''', the '''Goddesses''', the '''Hero''' didn't dare to touch it.

But I touched it.

If it were to protect my wife, I had nothing to be afraid of.

If it were to protect my son, I had nothing to be afraid of.

Everything would be destroyed?

So what?

What I wanted to protect wasn't the world.

What I wanted to protect wasn't fate.

It was only my family.

So I advanced forward like a madman.

I continued to absorb new knowledge as if I were dying of thirst.

Continuing to move forward.

Probed deeper in magic.

Got nearer to the truth.

I could feel that I was slowly walking away from humans.

But, I didn’t care about that.

Slowly, the other researchers, subordinates, started to feel that there was something odd about me.

There were rumours that Lieral Lieutolu had gone mad because of magic.

For that, the standing of the Lieutolu House started to become unstable.

Everything that had been built up so far, everything that had been built up desperately, started to crumble.

“…”

But everything, anything was fine.

What I was interested in was a method to save my son.

What I was interested in was a method to protect my wife.

So I touched '''that'''.

I touched that which should not have been touched.

The monsters didn't notice.

They were engrossed in their power, thinking that they were able to control the lower-class animals known as humans, and they did not notice this.

They didn’t notice my madness.

The humans that they had created, could approach a madness that was beyond all expectations for the sake of love.

Because they didn’t notice, so I had an advantage.

I betrayed the '''Priest'''.

I tricked the '''Goddess'''.

I destroyed the '''Demon'''.

I used the '''Hero'''.

And when each party was still oblivious, I arranged all of the “pieces of the puzzle”.

I arranged it messily, dirtily, so that it could not be kept.

So the world shattered.

But, so what about that?

The world didn't matter.

Such worthless truths didn't matter to me.

What I wanted to protect was…

I wanted to protect…

<center>♦</center>

Felna’s fate was changed.

It was changed by me.

The sacrifice for this was far too great.

I destroyed and used the piece the '''Lonely Demon/ Ryner Eris Reed''', letting him inherit the name '''Lonely/Ryner''', and losing the name Felna.

And to complete this magic, my wife sacrificed her body.

But, even so she was still smiling.

She told me happily as she smiled, you are a genius.

Thank you for saving our son’s life.

Thank you for using my life so that Ryner can be saved, she smiled as she said that.

Then I cried.

“I want you to stay by my side.”

Things had progressed to this stage but I still said that stubbornly.

Then she smiled, she smiled with an expression as if she were about to cry.

“If I can be reincarnated, I still want to be with you in my next life!”

She said,

“I love you, Lieral.”

Then I apologized.

I cried as I apologized.

I clearly said that I would let you be happy.

I clearly said that I would definitely protect you.

“I am sorry.”

I apologized to her.

So her expression turned slightly angry,

“Don’t apologize. Because I have always been happy. Having such a talented husband, and a cute son. What more could I wish for?”

“…”

“Come, don’t cry, raise your chest, my husband whom I have always been proud of.”

Then she spoke to me.

Carrying an innocent expression that she always had and sad expression she smiled.

“Then, for our beloved son, you have to work hard~”

She said that.

Until the end, she was so cheerful.

Before our son became strong and awakened, she would become a spell that would protect our son from the distance.

She would protect our son from the curse that the Goddess had scattered to defeat the Hero—Alpha Stigma.

This would be accompanied with a large suffering.

She would always, be the meal of '''α''' ('''Alpha''').

But even though I told her that, she only smiled happily.

She smiled happily and said that she was blessed that she would be able to work hard to protect her son’s life.

Then she simply disappeared.

Smiling as she disappeared.

Becoming the magic that would protect our son, she disappeared.

My son left my hands too.

So that the monsters that had noticed my power would not discover my son, I erased my son’s memory, and I did not approach him.

The reason of fate hated me.

Because I had destroyed fate, exceeding logic.

So my existence slowly, slowly became thin.

But before my son’s power awakened, I had to maintain consciousness, no matter what .

When my son retrieved his memories, when he remembered about us, I had to tell him not to blame himself.

Father and Mother did this because they loved you.

If you want to repay us.

If you want to apologise to us, then, don’t betray our hard work.

Live on happily.

That these were sacrifices so that you could be happy—I had to tell him that.

<center>♦</center>

Then, until my son’s power awakened, fifteen years was needed.

I immediately knew about his awakening.

Because that magic disappeared.

That magic that had my wife’s appearance disappeared.

So I narrowed my eyes.

Iruna had disappeared.

She had disappeared from this world.

She had succeeded in protecting Ryner.

She had protected him, until she died.

She was a marvelous woman.

She was a woman who was wasted when she married me.

She disappeared.

She no longer existed on this world.

So I narrowed my eyes.

I narrowed my eyes as if I were crying.

And my tears could no longer flow out from a long time ago.

Only slightly, really it was only a soft,

“…Ah, yes, Iruna, if there is a next life…”

A soft murmur from me.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_7_-_First_Love_and_Death_God|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 3

2014-06-01T05:45:33Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 3: Peace and Karma==

The rumours and information that Vois Fiurelle had leaked out, seemed to stir up the world.

As if it had passed through some form of organizing first, the information that the Anti-Roland Coalition released expanded under various sources.

What was added, was the content about the ugly and fierce '''Demon King'''.

Regarding the atrocious battle, the content about the huge spider that was dealt away with the demon’s control.

The content about the demon only needing to huffing a curse, and killing hundreds of thousands of Geihlficlant soldiers.

The news about how Gastark, which had been heading south with their strong stance, had been unable to handle the demon.

Looking at the report that was written from rumours and truths, Sion Astal muttered to himself.

A slight grin appeared.

“…The '''Demon King''', Ryner Lute?”

He said.

Under that well-groomed silver hair, was a pair of golden eyes that were currently filled with a little exhaustion.

Wearing the white battle armour that was specially used by the king of Roland and originally designed for the purpose of standing on the battle field, he, by himself, sat on a chair and was reading files in front of the table where they discussed the war.

The place where he was now, was roughly in the middle of the southern part of the continent—a fortress of the area that was originally known as the Autonomous Holy City of Cassla.

He was sitting in the large foyer of the fortress and he was reading reports from various places.

In a place slightly north of here, there was a fierce battle going on.

The place called the People’s District of Urd which was initially governed by Cassla, was snatched away by one of the countries in the middle of the continent, the Remrus Empire.

Claugh and Calne and the others were frantically defending against the Remrus army—that was the current situation.

But,

“…”

Sion looked at the map spread out on the strategy table.

Looking at the territory of Remrus that was encroaching the southern part of the continent,

“…It seems that it wouldn’t be easy, for us to proceed…”

He murmured.

And the Remrus Empire seemed like a slightly, no, it was a very odd country.

Until half a year ago, it was still known as the Holy Land of Veiohl, but in that half a year, there were major changes to the internal system.

It was said that in a place where there was nothing, the son of god was born, and obtained the throne of the king.

With respect to the name of the son of god, the country had changed its name to the Remrus Empire.

And then Remrus Empire, was then said to be a country chosen by god, and was blessed with eternal peace—

“…”

No matter how it was looked at, it was only a country that was supported with words that were lies, suppressing the People’s District of Urd which was protected by twenty thousand Cassla soldiers, moving one step forward in the conflict with the Roland forces that Sion themselves led.

It seemed that they had used some '''Rhule Fragmei''' that Sion himself was not aware of, other than that,

“…”

Other than that, in the alternate universe where Sion had been alone, another person had appeared.

It was the person himself who was called the son of god, Remrus.

Of course that person was not human. Like Sion who was not a human, that person was not a human.

He had seven eyes and six arms.

He was a complete monster.

That monster spoke, it seemed to know about Sion, no, it seemed that it even knew about the Hero in Sion.

Lightly calling '''Asruld Roland'''.

It said it did not want to fight with a mad war god that only wished for despair.

Then, it said excitedly.

“You, still know nothing, right? Even though you wanted to trap me from earlier. You haven’t completely merged with '''Asruld'''. If you really want to merge with it, you would not speak to me. Because you will hate me who is underhanded, then I will subsequently be killed immediately. Because my forte does not lie in illusions, but spells. So you who understands me, wouldn’t give me time to use spells.”

It had said.

Then as that person—Remrus had said.

Sion, and Lucile had made a mistake. Facing the spell that Remrus cast, Lucile became unable to move.

Now, Lucile was moving frantically to release the spell, but in this time period, Sion had become defenseless.

The '''Goddesses''', the monsters that they used, and then, Remrus who had attacked with the spell, now had to be dealt with by Sion alone.

And Sion himself, understood that he couldn’t win Remrus.

Just having the shadow of Remrus causing the situation to become like this, if he fought with the actual body,

“…”

If he fought with that person called the son of god, he had to wait until Lucile was revived.

At least he had to wait until he had gained the power of the '''Fallen Mad Hero''', that '''Hero'''—before that, Lucile’s power could not be missed.

And the Goddess had used the curse of Humans to stop the '''Hero''', that was extremely powerful. If the '''Humans''' were not weakened, if they didn’t turn into '''Human α''', he would be unable to regain his original power.

Unable to gain the huge power that could destroy everything.

So now, with the Remrus Empire as Roland’s enemy, they had entered a difficult battle.

Even if his subordinates had won on the battle field, but as long as Remrus himself appeared and cast a spell on Sion, everything would end.

Before Lucile got rid of the spell and came back, he could not progress too much.

And in that time,

“…”

In that time, something astonishing had happened in the Middle Continent.

A demon was born.

A '''Demon King''' was born.

It was said that that demon, was called Ryner Lute.

It was said that he had the same name as his old friend.

Then Sion,

“…It can’t be, Ryner was faster in establishing his name in the Central Continent… I really didn’t think of that.”

He muttered, feeling genuinely happy.

Then in a moment he thought of it.

Only in that short moment he recalled.

The times he spent with him.

The times when Ryner laughed foolishly, made a ruckus, yelling that he was bored to death every day.

Shouting something like, Sion you bastard, I’m going to kill you.

And Sion laughed.

Looking at the gentle demon making a fuss at his side, he laughed.

Ah, how boring, you bastard, I’m really, absolutely, going to kill yoooooou, Ryner had always shouted this, but in the end he had frantically helped with his work—Sion thought of his friend’s face and laughed.

Then,

“…”

He remembered that the two of them had constantly looked down on this country’s matters, from the highest place in the Roland castle.

The duo had worked tirelessly through day and night for a few days, and because of this, their heads were aching badly. Let’s go to the roof top to relax, he had forgotten who had suggested this, anyway the two of them had climbed up to the roof.

Then, they looked down at this country.

Ryner had his usual sleepy expression,

“This scenery, it really looks like it’s a mirage…”

He said, then apologized to me.

“…I’m sorry.”

In the beginning Sion didn’t know what that person was talking about.

But Ryner continued,

“… What I said in the past, that, I stand corrected.”

“Eh? What did you say?”

Sion had asked, as Ryner looked down at this country, looked down at the capital of Roland, he said.

“…It’s not a mirage.”

Ryner spoke.

This country had changed.

The originally mad country, has changed after you became king.

And Sion, to this,

“…”

I had replied.

As if sighing he had replied.

“…It is a mirage, Ryner, at that time I had said ‘without losing a single comrade’, right. But… But now, only a few comrades have survived? For the sake of the vision I described, exactly, how many comrades have died? Exactly how many…”

But Ryner interrupted me.

“Even if that’s the case… Sion, even if it’s like what you said, this isn’t a mirage. This country has changed, without you, this country would still be in the darkness.”

He had said this, and looked down to the streets of the city, using his usual tired eyes, and seemingly unmotivated, soothing expression.

Then he said,

“…That’s already, enough.”

He spoke.

“You’re already, very hard working. I’m very clear about this point. So, don’t use that kind of working method as if you’re blaming yourself…”

He said.

“It’s already enough, this country has changed a lot. Even if you relax a little, it wouldn’t turn back into what it was like in the past.”

He said.

“So if you make mistakes again, if you can’t do better… it isn’t necessary to make the opposition feel scared. Now, look, me, Ferris, we’re both here… and the others? That, red haired idiot, that pervert who likes older women, there are many companions here… it’s alright, this country, is already fine. You don’t have to worry alone by yourself. This country is changing now, and it is progressing in a good direction.”

Ryner had said.

And that Ryner, that person, was also no longer by his side.

“…”

Sion stared at the battle discussion table unseeingly, using tired golden eyes, to look at the files and maps. But nothing was reflected in his eyes, no image was reflected in them.

The only thing that was in his mind, was the scenes of those happy times.

In that moment, only that scene was imprinted deeply in his mind.

“…”

Naturally, he didn’t plan to say something stubborn like, I want to return to those times.

Because he had abandoned that himself.

Because he had always lied to Ryner, hurting him, and in the end abandoned him.

But, it is said that he doesn’t plan to give up on me even though I’m like this.

It’s said that he didn’t plan to give up on something so depressing.

That person had even wrote a message for me to be well.

Sion now still kept that paper with the message on it.

He kept the message that was written by that person who didn’t like to give up.

Ryner had wrote this.

Even though it was a piece of paper it could pass on that unmotivated air, it was written.

“So now, even though I do not know what you have been caught up in, but I will go to your side. On that rainy day, didn’t I say that? I can’t give up on you. I said I would do it and I will. So in order to save you, I will come to your side, to save you. For this, I am slightly motivated. This is from someone who is born to destroy the word ‘motivated’! I will shout this in the direction of your castle. Is it funny? Do you hear it? Ma, it’ll probably snow tomorrow. Anyway putting this lame joke aside… I will come back to your side. Even though I don’t know how much energy I have to burn up for this, but in order to have something important to me, I will come. So before that, be mentally prepared and wait. I will make you regret that moment when you didn’t kill me. You, have always talked to yourself as you despaired, and took up everything upon yourself. I was by your side as you nearly cried, I, but I… clearly took you as my best friend…”

When he read this letter, he completely didn’t know what this person was planning to do.

How could he return to my side? Someone as unmotivated as him, who would only uncaringly have afternoon naps every day, how could he return to my side? I completely didn’t understand.

But, it was said that Ryner had become a demon in the Middle Continent.

It was said that he had become the Demon King who could kill hundreds of thousands of people.

It was said that someone who clearly hated people dying had killed people, and, had become a king.

What exactly, was that for?

“…”

Of course I wouldn’t be so foolish to think it was for me.

But,

But even if that was the case.

“…Is your path, that one?”

Sion murmured.

“Then, further down that path, will you meet me…?”

He muttered.

“…Even if we’ve become enemies… Even if we will fight against each other on the battle field… Even so, as long as we can meet again… that is something to look forward to.”

He happily murmured.

At this moment,

“…Your Majesty”

A dark, cold voice spoke.

Then Sion looked up, and turned his head.

In the entrance of the hall, Froaude stood there with numerous armed soldiers with him.

Those subordinates were holding a girl. Her arms were tied up, and not only that, her shoulders were held firmly.

“…”

She had curly tea-coloured hair, and tea-coloured eyes, the black armour revealed pale soft and tender skin.

That was a battle armour that was made from a material that Sion had never seen before.

Looking at the girl, and the armour she wore, Sion asked.

“…Is she a spy? Or assassin?”

Froaude replied.

“She says she is an ambassador, she came to negotiate a treaty.”

“An ambassador?”

“Yes.”

“From where?”

As he asked this, Sion thought about it, at least he could confirm it wasn’t a request from Remrus to stop the war.

Because Remrus had already broke the promise once. Before this war, Remrus had requested an alliance with Roland.

And then after that he had attacked when they were unprepared.

Because he had broken the promise once, so he couldn’t have sent an ambassador.

Then, which country was it?

Sion didn’t think she was an ambassador from a small country, because now, Roland was suppressed by Remrus. The small countries had requested to enter the large countries protection range so that they wouldn’t be involved in the war, under this situation, there probably wouldn’t be any country that wanted to join up with Roland’s side.

Roland had already conquered the southern continent, so the ambassador should be from somewhere near Remrus.

Then, “…Is it someone from Geihlficlant?”

Sion asked Froaude.

If that was the case then that would be possible. In the period that they had lost a large amount of manpower from the war with Gastark, the Anti-Roland Coalition led by Ryner had attacked Geihlficlant’s territory.

And they had broken the territory into northern and southern parts.

The southern part seemed to have no one related to the royal family, and because there was some conflict over the issue of the throne, now, Geihlficlant was in a terrible state.

If it was left like this then there would be a self-destructive conflict, and if they were also attacked by the Remrus Empire at this time, now, they would not be able to withstand it.

That meant, Geihlficlant was facing a threat now.

In order to do something, seeking Roland’s strength—this was something easy to understand.

And this opportunity was just right, it benefited the Roland army by allowing them to enter the Central Continent, and enter a difficult battle with Remrus Empire. In order to defeat Remrus, even if it was Geihlficlant that had been split, it was the helping power that Roland wanted.

And because Geihlficlant understood this, so they sent out an ambassador recently, Sion had thought initially.

But,

“…”

But Froaude said.

“She’s not an ambassador from the Geihlficlant Empire, Your Majesty.”

“…She’s not?”

“Yes.”

“Then which country’s ambassador is she?”

At this moment, the girl lifted her head to look at Sion.

Then,

“…I am, an ambassador from the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet.”

She said.

Sion tilted his head slightly.

“…The People’s Republic of Sphelliyet… I haven’t heard of that before… Is it a small country in the Central Continent?”

The girl nodded.

“Yes, it’s a small country, so it’s no problem if Your Majesty doesn’t know about it. And, it was just recently formed.”

“…A new country?”

“If I say it’s the country built by the Anti-Roland Coalition, I think you’ll understand.”

She said.

Sion narrowed his eyes, then glared at her.

“…”

But that girl didn’t take note of Sion’s expression. No, she didn’t even look in his direction. Only, speaking what she had been commanded to say, in order to accomplish her mission as an ambassador.

But, who had ordered her to say that?

Because of whose orders, had she come here?

It was said that the king of the Anti-Roland Coalition was a demon.

It was said that the demon was called Ryner Lute.

Then, this person,

This person was here on Ryner’s orders…

The girl opened her mouth.

As if reading from a prepared script, she said,

“As everyone has heard, the ones who destroyed hundreds of thousands of Gastark’s soldiers that were fighting with the Geihlficlant Empire, was us.

She said.

“The ones who made the Gastark Empire who has been expanding south retreat is also us.”

She said.

“I trust that everyone has heard of these two matters, but we seem to have something that is far more powerful than what everyone can comprehend. By relying on that power, we have decided to build a country using this opportunity. This country is named the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet.”

She said this.

“Then, seizing this chance to build a country, we want to extend a treaty to the world to build peace.”

To this, Sion asked.

“A peace treat…?”

“Yes, I think many countries have already noticed, on the current battle ground, there is an old weapon that has abnormally strong power called the '''Rhule Fragmei''' being used…”

Sion interrupted her.

“You don’t have to explain what is '''Rhule Fragmei'''. But, are you explaining this to the countries all over the world?”

He asked.

The girl nodded.

“Yes, in order to stop the usage of such dangerous weapons that can potentially destroy the world on the battle field, we are proposing a peace treaty…”

But, Sion interrupted her again, saying.

“Fools! By allowing the whole world to know of the existence of this weapon, what peace treaty do you want to talk about! If you do this every country will use '''Rhule Fragmei'''…”

“No, it wouldn’t become like that, this is the purpose of the peace treaty.”

“Who would follow that treaty…”

But the girl interrupted him.

“At least my country plans to follow it. We will not use such immoral weapons like the '''Rhule Fragmei''' on the battle field again. And we hope that your country can do this, for peace.”

“For peace? You say peace? What a joke, you…”

But the girl stopped him, saying.

She said with a shallow smile.

“Your Majesty, what are you shouting about, how can you yell angrily, the whole world is watching”

“…”

“The whole world is watching. Will you enter this peace treaty, or not? Of course it doesn’t matter if you don’t participate. You must think the world is yours, right? From the south and north, the king that will rely on the power of killing. No matter how you are called a hero in the south, if you choose wrongly here, this will decide your image in the Central Continent. Then, if that’s the case, what will it become? The people in the Central Continent will bow under the wild barbaric king who doesn’t want to enter the peace treaty? Do you think, after today you can progress north with only power?”

“…”

“If that’s the case, it doesn’t matter, anyway we didn’t think we could gain the approval of all the countries. But in the Central Continent, there are many countries who have agreed to this treaty…”

But, Froaude said,

“That’s your plan? Every country can’t possible reply immediately to such an important problem. Of course if you thought that something as absurd as rumours about the demon can threaten them then it’s a different story.”

He said sarcastically, but the girl smiled.

“Of course we’ve threatened some. This is obvious. The so-called negotiations, is something that is done after threats. Then timid countries will join in. Progressively, then large countries will also… this treaty has also garnered the approval of the Ertolia Republic.”

Hearing that, Sion was annoyed.

That the Ertolia Republic had approved of this treaty, Sion understood immediately. To Ertolia that had been late in gathering the Rhule Fragmei, of course they were quick in doing this.

Then, the Geihlficlant Empire that had lost power would definitely, give their approval.

That meant, these two great countries would support this treaty.

If that was so, then in the Central Continent, almost two thirds of the countries would agree with this treaty.

In this case that was more than half.

More than half of the countries had entered this treaty under that fake claim of “peace”.

This was under the suggestion of the Anti-Roland Coalition—no, the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet.

But what were these people, chasing after? Why, did they want to prohibit the usage of '''Rhule Fragmei'''?

Of course if it were Ryner, he probably hoped for this.

If it were that person, he could suggest prohibiting this weapon.

But, the people of the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet, had used '''Rhule Fragmei''' to snatch away the territory of Geihlficlant.

Or it was the previous body, the organization called Anti-Roland Coalition, that had already used the '''Rhule Fragmei''' in combat. Naturally using '''Rhule Fragmei''', to kill people. Originally they could use that power to gain Geihlficlant.

That meant, under the excuse of already using the '''Rhule Fragmei''' to build their country, they suggested a world-wide prohibition of it.

But, the world that knew of the existence of such a weapon, couldn’t resist using it.

Men, would use '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

If a convenient instrument was placed before them, men would be unable to resist and use it.

And, the more hopeless situation they were in, the more they would mistakenly use it.

So before the knowledge of this power spread in the world.

Before using this power to ignite a war, Roland originally planned to progress into the Central Continent.

If they had to use '''Rhule Fragmei''' to attack, there would be an unimaginable number of sacrifices, so he had initially wanted to enter the Central Continent, without anyone noticing.

“…”

No, there were already enough sacrifices.

Roland and Remrus had attacked each other because they used '''Rhule Fragmei''', causing a considerable number of sacrifices.

It was same in the north.

It was said that in the battle with the Gastark Empire and Geihlficlant Empire, with only one shot, hundreds of thousands of people had died.

It was said that although something like that had happened before, everything had ended already, but something like that had happened.

Then using that power, these people separated the world.

The world started to desperately search for this power.

Every country, possibly out of fear, or out of lust, or out of rage, or out of sadness, started to frantically search for '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

And then, used it.

The used the weapon that could kill.

So people died.

And it became a large number of deaths.

As long as they thought about it they would understand why it had turned out this way.

If every country had such large power, then there wasn’t any power that could suppress this.

So what occurred was a massacre.

An unstoppable massacre.

Perhaps, in the end nothing would be left.

Then Sion glared at the girl.

“…Then, who was the one who suggested the peace treaty? It probably isn’t your king—Ryner Lute who suggested it?”

The girl looked at Sion.

“No, everything is the thoughts of my liege…”

“Shut up!”

“No matter what Your Majesty thinks, the king of the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet is Ryner Lute-sama…”

“I told you to shut up! And you are wrong. If we stop here, we’ll hinder you. If I stop here, the world will be crumble and be swallowed up by the '''Goddesses'''…”

But Sion stopped, then used a sharper expression to glare at the girl.

“…Or are you, the subordinates of the '''Goddesses'''…? What are you planning to do to Ryner?”

He asked.

To this question, the girl smiled even more happily.

“…Although I do not know of the thing called '''Goddess''' that Your Majesty spoke of… But my master informed me, if Your Majesty uttered the phrase '''Goddess''', then he instructed me to say this.”

She said.

Then Sion,

“Before that, tell me the name of your master who ordered you. Your master isn’t Ryner, right? Who is it? Vois…?”

But ignoring his words, the girl continued to speak. It seemed she had memorized what she was supposed to say.

“—I apologize, Sion”

She said.

“You seem to have done too much”

She said.

“You killed my companions, so I, will definitely not forgive you. If you don’t give up on the '''Rhule Fragmei'''… If you continue to be mad, if you continue to be mad to this extent because of the curse of the '''Hero''', then I will look to you as an enemy…”

The girl said.

She spoke what her master had ordered to do in one breath.

Then,

“…”

To this, Sion had nothing to say.

If you are mad until this extent.

If you continue to be mad to this extent, then take me as your enemy, Ryner had said that once.

That was the original sentence.

Indeed, he had already killed Ryner’s companions. To the Nelphan soldiers and the squad that was escaping with Ryner, he had used the '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

So he understood that Ryner would be mad, he understood he would break his ties with him.

But, even so,

“…The one who would say that, is not Ryner.”

Sion said in a low voice.

But to this question, the girl did not reply.

“Then my mission is completed, release me…”

“No. Tell me you real master’s name. Is it Vois? Or is it, the '''Goddess'''?”

But, the girl looked at him with a pitying vague expression.

“Even if you threaten me, you can’t get answers from me. I came here after accepting a spell. If I tell you something other than what I have been ordered to do, the curse will activate, and I will die.”

“I see. But at least, Ryner will never do that.”

“Ahaha”

“Ryner… that guy…”

But at this moment,

“Your Majesty”

Froaude called out to him.

Sion narrowed his eyes in slight anger and looked to the direction of the voice.

Do not waver without a reason, and give your enemy information.

Then Sion stopped. He felt unhappy that he had revealed the weakness in his heart to his subordinates.

“…Release the girl, we cannot get any other information from this person.”

He ordered, then the soldiers who were restraining her let go of her.

Then she nodded to Sion.

“Will you give me your reply to whether you will participate in the peace treaty?”

To this question, Froaude replied.

“We will keep our opinion. Of course that doesn’t mean we wouldn’t enter. At least let us consider…”

“I’m not asking you, my master ordered me to listen to the reply from the King Sion Astal. Now, please personally reply me, Your Majesty.”

“…”

“Will you enter? Or not?”

“…”

To this, Sion glared at the girl, and after seemingly keeping silent as if he were thinking—

“…We join it”

At this point,

Froaude raised his hand, he held a dagger in his hand, the blade of the dagger pierced the girl’s neck, and she collapsed soundlessly.

Then Sion widened his eyes and shouted,

“Froaude! You?!”

But Froaude coldly, carrying a demon-like dark expression,

“We will keep our opinion, Your Majesty. We still cannot join this treaty.”

“But there is no need to kill…”

“There is. This woman saw Your Majesty waver, if she reported this then it would be bad.”

“…But.”

“Anyway she was already cursed, she was useless to us. But if we sent her head back, then that would show that even if they say Ryner Lute’s name, Your Majesty would be unwavering.”

Sion glared at Froaude and said,

“…Because I wavered, so you killed her?”

But Froaude shook his head.

“No, Your Majesty. Our king, wouldn’t waver because of something as trivial as this.”

“…”

“Then, please let me take care of the issues after this. Let me cover up this matter.”

Froaude said.

To this, Sion asked,

“How are you planning to cover this up?”

Froaude pointed to the girl’s corpse.

“In her body, there was a magic that was supposed to make her self-implode and kill Your Majesty—let us spread this out. Because Your Majesty was attacked, so we killed her. Then warn the kings of various countries to beware of assassins from the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet.”

“But even if we do that it wouldn’t be solved. Every country already know of the existence of '''Rhule Fragmei'''…”

“Yes, there’s that. Every country knows of that existence… but we have already been prepared for this. Thus we proceeded with the human experiments—modified soldiers, isn’t that true?”

“…”

“So that even though every country can use '''Rhule Fragmei''', our country can still have the advantage, Your Majesty changed Roland.”

Then Sion looked at Froaude.

“But this too… even if this is the case, small countries will use '''Rhule Fragmei''' after today”

“Yes.”

“The sacrifices will increase.”

“Yes.”

“Even if you spread the lie that the girl was an assassin, the countries that have already joined the peace treaty…”

“They can’t possibly read through our intentions. But, this will arouse distrust. It will create confusion. What the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet did to us, we will do it too.”

Saying that, Froaude commanded the subordinates to take care of the girl’s corpse.

Then looking at Sion, he continued,

“They are different from us. We who have gathered under the Hero King Sion Astal, are different. The Anti-Roland Coalition? Vois Fiurelle? Heh, heh heh, anyway it is a troop that was gathered for money, right? Then, a seed of distrust can destroy it.”

So Sion asked,

“Then what do we do?”

Froaude replied mildly.

“…We ourselves, will meet with Ryner Lute. Speaking truthfully, even if it is me, I do not think that the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet is something that Ryner Lute will do. Then the key to breaking the organization lies here. Ryner Lute and the one manipulating from behind the scenes, Vois Fiurelle—the country that has two kings. Pull one of them off the stage.”

Saying that, Froaude bowed to him, turned around, and then quickly walked out of the hall, but stopped again.

He turned around.

“Ahah, speaking of which, Your Majesty, can I do the same thing like Vois Fiurelle?”

Sion asked suspiciously,

“The same thing? What does that refer to?”

Froaude had a shallow smile, a deep, dark smile like a demon.

“…Making use of the love Ryner Lute has for you. Like what the subordinate of Vois Fiurelle did, if I twist your words, and destroy Ryner Lute’s heart. Then make him kill Fiurelle, is that possible?”

He asked this.

Then Sion,

“…”

A smile appeared on his face, he asked.

“If I say no, will you give up?”

Then Froaude had a slightly happy smile,

“No.”

Then he bowed his head again, and walked out of the hall.

Sion looked at his figure.

He looked at the figure of his subordinate who wanted to kill Vois and Ryner.

“…”

But at this moment, another human walked into the hall.

It was a girl.

She was around fifteen years old.

She had pretty features and beautiful amber hair that touched her shoulders.

A slim body, blue eyes—

Sion knew this girl.

She was the younger sister of a youth who had been Sion’s secretary.

Eslina Folkal.

Before the war began she was Calne’s assistant officer, but as of now she was working steadily in the capital of the Runa Empire, slightly down south, as a civil servant in the conquered land.

But why did she appear here?

“…”

No, why she came here, he knew the reason already.

So Sion asked. Before Eslina, who had a tearful expression, entered the hall and opened her mouth,

“…Are you here because of Calne?”

He has asked.

“…I am sorry for leaving Runa and going against your orders. But once I heard the People’s District of Urd that Calne-san had been protecting had been occupied by the Remrus Empire… that all the soldiers situated in the People’s District of Urd had been killed, this rumour…”

“…”

“But, but, Calne-san is here, right? He should have retreated successfully, and joined back with the main army, right?”

“…”

“Please tell me that is the case… is it? Calne-san he… can’t be dead… right…”

Her voice was trembling because of the words she spoke, her expression had contorted too. She pressed her chest forcefully, squeezing out her voice.

An expression as if she were about to cry.

She had an expression that said she would immediately break down here.

Sion looked at her face.

Her brother had been killed, then this time, she could possibly lose a superior who had always accompanied her, she trembled because of this.

No, Calne and Eslina could possibly be dating. Otherwise she wouldn’t waver.

Because the two of them had always been together, so it could be possible that was the case.

Then, she could lose an important person again.

Because of war.

Because of this mad world.

Because,

“…”

Of this, useless king.

Thinking about his lack in power, Sion’s expression twisted too.

He couldn’t protect anyone. It was always because of the lack in power, and he was unable to protect his important people.

Ryner, Kiefer, Toni, Fahl, Tyle, Fiole, Calne, Eslina… Mother… even himself!

Everyone was crying, shouting, as they died, but I couldn’t do anything to protect them.

They were clearly calling for me to save them.

Everyone, had shouted for me to save them, but I couldn’t protect them… He hated himself.

He really hated his helplessness.

But, he couldn’t reveal such an expression.

Because he had revealed such an expression earlier, it had caused a girl to be killed. He only showed his weak side a little, but many things were too late to take back.

So, progress.

So, he could only step over this and progress.

So, Sion looked at Esline and smiled,

“…Calne, is not dead.”

He said.

And Eslina raised her face, her face shone, at the same time, the tears she had been holding back poured forth.

“Then, then…”

But Sion interrupted her, continuing.

“But, he has been kidnapped by the Remrus Empire.”

“…How can that…”

“But relax, I have ordered my subordinate to infiltrate Remrus and rescue Calne. They are very talented… Because they are extremely talented, so Calne will definitely be fine.”

He said.

But Eslina looked at him with a slightly doubtful expression.

And, Sion said,

So as not to say anything outside of this, he said again,

“It’ll be alright, trust me.”

He smiled as he said.

Of course, Eslina’s expression did not brighten at this.

This was to be expected.

Her lover had been kidnapped by the opposing country.

And Calne was not an ordinary soldier, but a Major General of Roland. In order to gain information from Roland, he would surely undergo intensive torture.

And after that, the useless Calne, would continue to be used, and perhaps be killed as a demonstration?

No matter what, Calne’s future was not optimistic.

A minute… no, even they were late by a second in rescuing him, Calne could possibly be killed.

But,

“…”

Sion was no longer worried about Calne.

Of course, because Remrus Empire was a disgusting country ruled by a monster, wanting to save him was not so easy.

According to the report that Luke had submitted about Remrus, the people of that country could have had been affected by a brainwashing spell.

That meant, if he sent someone who had no ability carelessly, he could be brainwashed in return, causing a backfire in his plans.

But, even if that was indeed the case, Sion was not worried about Calne, because he had sent his best subordinate.

It wasn’t because the most talented spy in the whole of Roland, Luke Stokkart was in Remrus.

It wasn’t because Luke would save Calne.

Luke who was only a human, was not Remrus’s opponent.

But Sion had sent a different subordinate.

Another assassin.

Another spy.

He had sent a different monster into Remrus.

Then,

“…”

Sion smiled.

No, this smile, was fake.

He was always uneasy, fearful of being tortured by pain.

But for the sake of Eslina who was looking into his eyes, looking at him uneasily, he smiled, and looked at the maps on the battle discussion table again.

He looked at the country that Claugh and Miller were fighting now.

He looked at the Remrus Empire that Luke and countless other teams had infiltrated.

◆◆◆◆

Then the scene changed to the north.

Further up north from the former Autonomous Holy City of Cassla and People’s District of Urd where the Roland army was stopped.

In a country called the Country of God in the southern part of the Central Continent.

The country where the chosen people of God lived.

The scenery of this country, seemed to be covered with a layer of fog.

Of course, because it was transparent, although the eyes could not see it, but there was something there.

It was like a thin layer of peace.

A disgusting, fake stability.

Looking at the membrane of the '''Rhule Fragmei''' that covered this country,

“…Ah~ A strong magic was cast… It’s really done carelessly. If it’s such a strong power, humans will become abnormal.”

She said.

The place where she was, was on the roof top of a church in the Remrus Empire.

No, it should be said she was on a sharp spire.

From there, she looked down at the entire Remrus.

Because the wind was strong, normally speaking it wouldn’t be possible to stand in that sort of place, but she didn’t care. She looked around, as she was blown at by the wind.

She surveyed the Remrus Empire.

She surveyed this large land that was governed by brainwashing magic.

“…”

Then every time she looked at this scenery, her caramel-coloured ponytail would sway slightly.

Large and round eyes, a small body. On that small body there was something like battle armour.

But, it couldn’t be seen which country she belonged to.

Then, she heard a voice.

“…Captain~”

The voice of a man calling her sounded.

Then she looked down.

They were '''Human αs'''.

They were her subordinates, '''Human α'''s called Lach, Lear, Moe.

They were looking at her worriedly.

“It’s, it’s dangerous, please come down!”

“Wh-what will happen if you fall!?”

“We’ll be lectured by Luke-senpai!”

Hearing that, she laughed.

She laughed with an innocent expression.

She laughed with a flirtatious expression.

Then she ignored her subordinates’ voices, and surveyed the Remrus Empire again.

“…Then then, although I heard most of it… But this way everything has changed into something strange, what shall we do?”

She muttered.

“What do you think? Remrus Remuld Aarqued? Can you end the show in the end?”

She murmured.

“Sion Astal rejected the seduction and didn’t embrace me… The '''Lonesome Demon Ryner Eris Reed''' has been separated into two in the time that we were unaware of… In the end, it’s that. At the same time when we '''Goddess''' went mad, this. Ahah, although you are not a '''Goddess'''… But, at the same time when we went mad…”

She murmured.

“Who created the '''Goddess''', and after which because it was too troublesome, created the '''Hero''' to destroy the '''Goddess''', but the '''Hero''' was mad too. In order to stop the mad '''Hero''', they created us Human α… This time '''Human''' has gone mad, and new scenarios are developing… and such. What is going on? Although we say it’s mad, mad, but this world, doesn’t it have sensible people?”

She muttered.

Of course this voice didn’t spread. No, so that it wasn’t spread out, she kept control over her voice, controlling how far it spread.

Not only that, she had set up a barrier, so that her presence was not felt by Remrus Remuld Aarqued.

“Ma, even though I am also mad because of love, I have no right to talk about other people…”

She pressed a hand to her chest. She pressed on her small chest. She felt her chest, and could feel her heart beating, the sound of it beating.

Feeling the emotions of the original owner of this body stirring.

This voice was extremely warm, comfortable. And following that voice, was the feelings of this body’s owner, despair, like entered her body.

This body shouted that it loved Ryner.

It yelled that it loved Ryner Lute.

It yelled that it loved humans.

It yelled that it loved every companion.

“…”

This body was frantically yelling useless things.

But even though it was something useless,

“…”

It was also extremely adorable.

It was always like that.

Really, I am always like that.

I can see the important meaning in useless things.

I can see the beauty in useless things.

And in the end even though there is no change, but I betrayed the '''Goddesses''', interfered in the love between the '''Hero''' and the '''Demon'''.

Although I helped that pitiful love, the body that '''Humans''' created,

“…This time, let me support this lady’s love.”

She murmured.

This '''Human''' had a strong love that was rare in the current world.

If she were given up on then she would cry out, this body strongly loved the man called Ryner Lute.

If it were for Ryner Lute, she could die.

If Ryner Lute laughed, it didn’t matter if he were snatched away by other women.

Ryner Lute, Ryner Lute. Ryner, Ryner, Ryner… that '''Human''' continued to say.

Then her face reddened slightly.

Every time this resounding feeling entered her body, she would have the same feelings as that '''Human'''.

She released a small, small breath.

“…Ryner.”

She tried saying.

Immediately her heart had a reaction.

Her heart jumped strongly.

Then she tried sighing again,

“Hah…”

Then she laughed.

She laughed happily.

A flirtatious, innocent, beautiful smile appeared.

“… This Human created me, I can mostly absorb her feelings… This…”

She said.

“…This, is very interesting.”

She said.

“Why can this be controlled, the '''Goddesses''' thought. Why can something like this be controlled, the '''Demon''' and '''Hero''' thought. Why can such a strong emotion… To organisms that can hold such beautiful emotions, they clearly shouldn’t be able to control…”

In the end, the world events had become odd.

Initially the '''Goddesses''' wanted to do this.

Initially the '''Hero''' wanted to do this.

This time it was the '''Humans''' that planned to change everything.

The events that were uncontrollable had expanded, and it was unknown what kind of ending it would have.

It was different from normal.

When had this started from?

I do not know.

Was it started by a man called Lieral, yelling don’t kill my son, who resisted fate?

Or was it started by the eldest son of the Eris family, who ate the '''Demon Eris''' in order to protect his younger sister and became the '''Devourer Lucile'''?

Or was it started by the '''Hero''' who didn’t kill the '''Lonesome Ryner'''?

I do not know.

No one knows.

But, she thought.

In the end, no one is able to control anything, she thought.

But, everyone is trying to live frantically.

Everyone is desperately yelling about love.

So,

“…Ahah, it’s like this”

She said.

To her chest.

To her heart.

She who had been called the '''Goddess of Reincarnation''', said with a satisfied expression.

“…It’s like that… that you want to stay by Ryner Lute’s side… that must be outside the expected events. No one knows of the story that is being created.”

Saying that, she laughed.

She could already feel that her words were slowly changing.

Her consciousness was being devoured by the '''Human''' that should have been controlled completely.

Her consciousness was slowly being devoured, collapsed, and merged with the '''Human''' that had been created to be manipulated.

Like how Sion Astal was devouring the '''Fallen Mad Hero Asruld Roland''', this '''Human''' is also… devouring me, taking, and merging with my consciousness.

Of course I can defend against this.

It was even easy to erase this '''Human'''’s consciousness, because she had done that before.

But,

“…”

She didn’t resist.

Because this seemed interesting.

Because this seemed pleasant.

Because if she could merge with this girl who was emotionally wealthy and filled with love, it was an extremely satisfying matter.

So she laughed, she laughed happily.

“…Ahah…ahah, I…. I originally thought after being embraced by '''Asruld''', being devoured… becoming '''Lonesome Ryner'''’s thing… This way, '''Lonesome Ryner''' and '''Demon Eris''' will be unable to become one. If he can gain me, '''Lonesome Ryner''' himself will gain everything… That means now, I can change the events. I can change everything. But why is that? Why is that? Why is there something like this? Why can someone like me who is an idiot, turn my back on everything?”

After asking that, she asked herself.

“…Ahahaha, ahaha, it must be, like this. Because I’m mad. I’m mad because of love.”

Saying that, she patted her chest.

Then, the beating of her chest stopped. She stopped the feelings of the '''Human''' that were forcefully entering her.

And then started to move.

The movements of the feelings, were even slower than just now.

And even so, even so,

“…One third has already been merged”

She laughed.

Ahaha she laughed.

Using a gentle expression like a child she laughed.

This expression, was something that this '''Human'''’s body had. Innocent, a very cute smile that made everyone want to be gentle to her.

She laughed with that expression.

“But, please hold on. Let me move with my own consciousness for a little longer. Just a little longer, a little longer, I will create a path that is beneficial for the person you love, then your consciousness will take over…”

She said.

Then she turned her head, using that rhythm to make it seem like she was going to fall off the spire because of the strong wind.

“Waaaaaaaaa”

She cried.

Then her subordinates,

“W-we’re coming now, captain!”

“Wait…Moe, go up quickly!”

Hearing that, she laughed, she laughed happily. As she fell from the spire, she used several magicks. And her body floated up lightly.

“I tricked you~ Were you shocked? '''Humans'''?”

She landed before her subordinates, and laughed.

Then her subordinates looked at her with wide, surprised expressions, what was she doing? They asked, but they only received laughter that went heh heh as their answer.

“I’m amazing right~”

She raised her chest.

Then everyone praised that she was really amazing, really amazing.

It was only praise, but her body—this '''Human'''’s body, felt satisfied.

To this simple structure, she laughed.

She laughed.

She,

“…”

The '''Goddess of Reincarnation Milk Ephillet''' laughed.

“Then, it’s almost time to meet up with Luke. Then after we break out Calne Kaiwal… we’ll cut this country’s king—Remrus Remuld Aarqued into large chunks!”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_7_-_First_Love_And_Death_God|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2

2014-06-01T05:44:39Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 2: Human α==

The colour of the sky was changing.

It never stopped changing.

From the sky above Ryner, or to be more accurate, the sky above Ferris started to change as if it changing from afar.

Far, far away. To a place where many overwhelming events had happened. Finally, it changed until the sky in the southern continent. The sky of the grey southern continent. A sky that was choked with hopelessness.

Under this sky.

Under this sky, stood a girl.

She had long red hair and a shapely body. She wore a peach-coloured blouse and skirt.

The girl looked to her side. Her face was flushed with embarrassment.

“That… That, Sion… I, If it’s Sion, then you can do whatever you want to me.”

She said this in embarrassment and pressed a hand to her chest.

“My body belongs to Sion-sama.” She said.

Then Sion Astal looked at her.

His golden eyes gleamed under his silver hair. He looked at the girl’s body with his determined
eyes.

“Hey, then I can really do whatever I want to you?”

What was this.

But the girl looked at Sion and blushed harder. She replied, almost whispering, “To me… It’s your choice.” Her voice could hardly be heard.

Then he walked towards her and touched her neck. When Sion touched her neck, the girl’s body trembled. She was clearly nervous and excited, and her whole body felt as if it were on fire. Sion said softly, “Then, I can really do whatever I want?”

“Yes. It’s your choice.”

“I understand. Then…”

Sion’s expression changed as he said, “Then… Die. Monster.”

Sion gripped the girl’s neck. He twisted it. There was an unpleasant “Crack!” Sion knew that the monster’s neck was broken.

Under these circumstances, that person would have died immediately.

A normal girl would have died immediately.

But the girl laughed.

Although her neck was broken, but she still could move. She grabbed on to Sion’s shoulders and hugged him tightly.

“…Aha, Ahahaha. Sion is so childish. But you used to like my behavior. Please, use more strength and fall into the entangled web of love with me… Fall with me and land in this kind of abyss. Never turn back. Be passionate, release yourself, Hero!”

As the girl said this, she widened her eyes. She stared at Sion.

Her eyes became wider. And wider. In the end, her eyeballs fell out but the girl still continued to laugh.

<Ahahaha hahahaha, shahahaha.>

Sion’s face tightened.

“… My ears.”

He used his other hand to clench the girl’s head hard and attempted to twist her head off completely to stop that voice that was making him crazy.

But no matter how hard he tried to twist or to break, the sounds of the girl’s laughter continued. To make matters worse, the hair he gripped in his hands started to wriggle and squirm. They crawled to Sion’s wrist. The areas where the moving hair touched caused a numb feeling to spread throughout his body. Sion momentarily lost conscious.

Then the scary voice of the girl said.

“Ahahahaha. It’s no use. As long as it is a human, if they are touched by my body, they will lose their sense of self. Your life ends here. This is your end. You will become part of me, and fall into the darkness with me. Just like the previous king. Just like your father.”

As she related the horrible affair, her hair reached towards the rest of Sion’s body. No, that could not be called hair any longer. Sion released her hair because that thing had melted, as if it were a liquid and stuck to Sion’s hands and wrists.

She slowly, slowly eroded Sion’s body.

“…Wu…”

Sion groaned in pain.

He tried to think of a plan to escape from her control, but he could think of none.

She started to invade his body.

She started to take control of his body.

It was like there was no defense against her actions.

Sion’s face tensed.

“…Bastard.”

It was obvious. He could only subject himself to his fate.

In the deep abyss of despair, he suddenly heard a voice.

“…Hmm. It seems to be more troublesome than I thought it would be. How tiresome.”

Sion looked towards the source of the voice.

A man with an interested expression stood behind the girl. It was not known how long he had been standing there.

He was a blond man and his beauty attracted the envy of others.

He was the Head of the Eris Family, who had the ancestral duty of serving the King of the Roland kingdom, Lucile Eris.

Therefore, in order for him to fulfill his role as Sion Astal’s protector, he immediately attacked the monster that had placed Sion in danger.

“… But, if you need my power to deal with this kind of lowly creature, then you have no future. Won’t you work harder? Sion?”

What was happening? Why would he said something like this?

At this moment, Sion was fighting against the invasion of the monster. He looked at Lucile.

“…Gu gu, wu. Wa… This, this is bad.”

“Is it?”

“Yes.”

“Then you can die first.”

“But that was what I told the monster.”

“Ha ha. Really?”

“Yeah.”

“I see. Then work hard. If you can’t deal with this standard, then you have nothing worth my protection.”

“…”

Sion thought that what the unpleasant character said made sense.

Yes, the enemy in front of him was not suited to be his enemy.

In these few months, Sion had constantly encountered their enemies—if it was not the creatures that
called themselves '''Goddesses''', it was monsters from outside their habitat.

The opponent Sion was facing was a copy of a '''Goddess'''. They only needed to use a part of their body as a medium. From there, many monsters could be created. Moreover, the real body of the '''Goddess''' was not here. If his battle with this copy took up much effort, then it would be unacceptable.

Thinking of this, Sion concentrated.

He started to build the curse in his body.

The curse that was created for the sake of destroying the '''Goddess'''.

His concentration increased and the '''Curse''' of the '''Mad Hero''' started to progress quickly. Then he spoke like he was casting a spell,

“… Get out of my sight, '''Goddess'''.”

In a second, many black swords appeared around Sion.

They were so black that they seemed to absorb the darkness.

They were so black that they seemed to eat the darkness.

They were darker than black.

Looking at these swords, the monster that was preparing to eat Sion became desperate.

“Wait…Wait—”

Without waiting for her to finish speaking, the swords plunged towards it.

They pierced through the monster’s body slowly and agonizingly.

The areas that the swords pierced became more transparent and colour began to fade from its body.
Finally, it disappeared.

The cries of the monster had yet to be unleashed when the curse devoured it. Then everything
finally…

“…”

Finally, there was calm.

The monster had been eliminated. Sion double-confirmed it.

“…Wu…”

Groaning softly, Sion kneeled on the ground.

He was tortured by the sensations of being burned.

But this pain did not originate from the monster’s attack.

It was because he had used a power that he had no wish to use.

It was the after-effects of using the curse of the '''Mad Hero'''.

Sion felt as if he was being corroded away by the curse of the '''Mad Hero'''. His human personality was slowly fading away.

That heart-wrenching pain was displayed on his face.

“… Thanks, I can depend-”

The pain reached its peak.

But Lucile smiled at him and said something strange, “You did well.”

Sion suppressed his pain and forced himself to laugh.

“… What is that? Are you expecting me to go, ''Thank you, Mama~''? Really, I'm too old for that praise.”

“Is that so?”

“Yes.”

“I see. Then how do you wish to praised next time?”

Sion raised his head, his tense face carrying an expression of pain and stood up.

“…No, I’m not doing this for the sake of praise.”

His whole body hurt, as if it were about to fall apart. Aside from this, Sion felt a part of his most precious feelings and important memories had been lost.

Of course, he did not think that this was because of who had praised him.

This was something he had to do and only he could do. It was just like that.

Lucile said. “But if I don’t praise you now, then there will be no one else to praise you. Wouldn’t you be lonely?”

Sion replied, “… Don’t say such silly stuff.” He smiled faintly.

He looked at his surroundings and checked the condition of his body.

“…”

What an amazing place.

There was a blood-red ground and a white sky with nothing in sight.

A world with only red and white.

There was no noise.

There was no light.

Only this world that was red and white.

It was a world beyond human comprehension.

If one spent too much time in this place, they would go mad.

No, even if they stayed here for an hour, they would go mad too.

“…”

What am I thinking, he thought as he touched his chest and felt his remaining humanity.

He smiled sadly, as if mocking himself.

“… Then we should return, Lucile.”

As he said that, Lucile’s figure disappeared. Like usual, he only appeared when he wanted to, and
disappeared when he wanted to.

Sion forced a smile upon his surprised face before he closed his eyes.

The red and white world that belonged to him disappeared.

The ugly world that the '''Goddesses''' made faded out as well.

He opened his eyes again.

“…”

The world had regained its usual scenery.

He could see the capital of the Roland kingdom before his eyes. He was sitting beside his throne.
Sion could sit on the respected chair that only the loneliest person could sit on.

“…”

But when he sat on the throne, he could see the similarities between this scenery and the gory
world that the '''Goddesses''' had created.

He could only see pain, despair and darkness.

Killing family, betraying friends and offering his body as a sacrifice. After experiencing this, he had finally managed to get to the position he held today.

“…”

So he could see the decaying scenery.

The '''Mad Hero'''’s laughter.

The voices of grotesque '''Goddesses''' and uncomprehending humans.

Sion would be tortured by these voices and he would thinking of crying.

When he was alone, he felt like crying.

His personality was slowly disappearing.

His rationality was slowly fading.

This was bad.

Terrible.

“… so lonely.” He muttered softly.

He leaned into his chair and watched the crimson rays of dusk shine through the window.

“…”

In the past, there were people who would stay by his side and relieve his boredom.

It was a long time ago. Every time Sion said he was lonely, Ryner would blurt, “Huh? Haaaaaa. You dare say that you’re lonely when you ordered me to stay by your side? You’re kidding. What kind of joke are you trying to pull off? If you don’t want me to die, then let me leave. I don’t even have the strength to yell “Aaaahhhh”. So, can I leave now?”

Ferris, who was sitting to one side, said, “Mm-hmm, hearing you say this, I feel a little lonely too. Let’s go buy dangos together.”

Although this was a strange conversation, Sion still felt happy when he heard this.

“…”

Thinking about that piece of happiness he had enjoyed not too long ago, Sion smiled sadly again.

“…”

But those days of happiness would never return.

When the colours of the world changed, they could no longer return to their original colours.

Every time he thought of this, he always.

Always.

“… This really makes one feel lonely, Ryner.” Sion murmured.

Even so, he would continue to progress.

Sion would work hard so that if the cogwheels of fate started to veer into a hopeless future, his
actions would at least hinder the developments of this future and lighten the impact. He struggled desperately. As a result, he had no more time to rest.

If he stopped, the whole world would be thrown into chaos.

So he breathed in and destroyed his weaknesses. He destroyed the weakness he had of reminiscing the past and wallowing in pointless angst.

There was already no more time.

He had no time to recall the past.

So he thought that he’d put his efforts into progressing into his future.

Killing his biological father, betraying his friend, abandoning his humanity— this was all for the sake of progress. He lifted his head again—

“…”

Sion turned to see a girl standing in the hall. It was not known how long she had been standing there.

In that moment, he thought that it had come again.

The monsters released by the '''Goddesses'''.

Lately, the ''Goddesses'' had been increasing the frequency of their attacks.

From the human world or from the Other Side.

Although the monsters created in the human world were weaker than the monsters created in the Other
Side, but the assassins that the '''Goddesses''' sent had a power that was more than what a human would
have.

So Sion tensed, ready for battle.

But when the girl walked in, he relaxed.

He knew this girl.

“…”

He watched the girl who had entered the Hall.

She was younger than Sion by around two or three years. She was sixteen years old.

A wavy, amber pony tail and large eyes. She wore the Roland army uniform that did not match with
her petite body.

Sion recognized that appearance.

Milk Callaud.

That was her name.

Sion had used this girl to make sure that Ryner would stay by his side.

This girl was Ryner’s childhood friend.

The girl stood in front of him currently.

Sion looked at her. Then he erased the roiling darkness in his body. He erased the pain,
hopelessness and sadness that was released from the '''Mad Hero''' from his body.

Then he gave her a fake smile, “… Isn’t this Lieutenant Milk Callaud? It’s been a long time since we met. Is there anything I can do for you?”

For unknown reasons, Milk looked at him with a slightly serious expression. “… There’s something I’d like to ask Your Majesty.”

That adorable voice carried an undercurrent of solemnity.

Sion replied, “…Some things? What is it?”

Although he phrased it that way, he understood why she was here.

The reason why she was here.

She was here to ask about what was happening in this country.

She was here to ask what had happened to the world.

She was here to ask about the country that had launched war on the world.

She wanted to ask Sion Astal, who was the Hero King and supposedly a good man, why he had continued
with the human experiments secretly; and the reasons for the invasion of other countries as well as
why he had betrayed his friend.

“…”

Was Ryner Lute a traitor?

Milk was here to ask this.

This was the first person to save Ryner.

This was the first person to stop Ryner’s Alpha Stigma from going berserk.

This person was the childhood friend of Ryner but she did not follow him and came here instead.

For Ryner.

For the sake of helping him out.

She clearly wanted to leave with Ryner, but she came here—

Came here to keep an eye on the man that had betrayed Ryner.

“…”

Sion could withstand the accusing look Milk was aiming at him.

He could withstand her feelings.

For a moment, there was a slight pain deep in his chest.

But it was only for a moment.

Sion smiled warmly immediately, “If you have any questions, you can ask them.”

So she continued in a determined tone. “No, there aren’t so many problems. I just wanted to ask one
thing.”

A straight-forward tone.

It was different from his first impression of her when they first met.

It was noticeably different from his impression of her when he first thought to make use of her.

Then, she gave him the impression of being adorable and inexperienced, but now he could feel the
intensity of her thoughts.

She was determined to change something.

Anyone who wanted to save something had a similar expression.

She had decided on something and came here with that strong determination.

He could feel it, just by looking at her expression.

“…”

But towards this.

Sion felt that it was meaningless.

No, interrogating Sion now was really meaningless, he thought.

She would interrogate Sion and get some information from him and pass it on to him, or for Ryner’s
benefit, she would persuade Sion.

No matter which side…

“…”

Everything seemed to be foolish, to Sion.

It was too late.

It was too late because all the saddening events had already occurred.

Even Ryner’s and Sion’s relationship.

Even Sion’s relationship with the world.

It was already at a stage where the darkness was overwhelming and there was no hope for any chances
of redemption.

Then, suddenly.

“…”

Sion felt the darkness in his body ache. He felt the pain stab through his body, the Curse of the
'''Mad Hero''' was starting again.

He couldn’t help but scrunch his face.

This was bad, he wanted to softly groan.

That was starting again.

In another universe different from their world, the ''Mad Hero'' and the ''Goddesses'' were starting their
ugly battle between each other.

In that moment.

The scene distorted.

The entrance to the Hall where Milk Callaud was standing—this image.

A dark corridor where a subordinate of the '''Goddesses''' stood—that image.

The two images overlapped each other so that they would both be seen at the same time.

The different images started to move. He thought furiously of ideas to deal with both sides, and felt nauseous and dizzy.

This was the after-effect of using the curse of the '''Mad Hero'''.

Sion had to exist in both worlds and then react to both situations at the same time.

The real world and the Other World.

“…”

In the dark corridor.

The subordinate of the '''Goddesses''' started to shake its head with a gurgling sound.

Gu lu gu lu, gu lu gu lu, it started to shake as if it were mad.

Then it walked towards him.

<<Kiiill hiiim kiiilll hiiim kiiillll hiiiim kiiilll hiiim!!!!!>>

It shouted as if got nearer.

Its hair swung in his direction.

Her surroundings would decompose as she walked past. It chased after him, emanating a foul stench
and decaying.

He only needed to look at it to understand that this monster was stronger than its predecessor. It
was very obvious that its nature was far more vile than the previous one.

If he didn’t deal with it immediately, he would be killed.

It he didn’t deal with it immediately, the world would be eliminated.

“…”

But towards this, Sion’s expression remained calm.

He was already accustomed to this kind of situation.

“Lucile.”

Sion, who was in the Other World, said to the human world.

Then, in front of him…

A blond, beautiful man appeared in the middle of the dark corridor.

He turned towards Sion.

“…Yes, alright. I shall devour this fellow. So you can be that cute girl’s opponent.”

He nodded towards Sion.

In the next second, Lucile disappeared and the monster’s head was retrieved.

Then the monster that had lost its head,

<<Don’t, don’t interfere, Lucile Eris! You-you-What you’re doing is insane…>>

But Sion ignored that voice.

He ignored the images of the Other World.

Then, as if nothing had happened, he smiled. As if nothing had happened, he smiled warmly.

But in truth, nothing had happened in the real world.

Even if it was a large magical attack.

Even if the mad '''Goddesses''' caused trouble.

For now, that power was unable to interfere in the affairs of this world.

Though it was only for now.

“…”

Because of that, he pretended that nothing had happened.

He smiled warmly as he looked at the girl before him.

Then.

“… Then, I’ll listen to your question now.”

He said.

Therefore, Milk could ask what she wanted to ask. It was probably the boring question that Sion had
predicted.

What happened to you and Ryner?

What has happened to our country?

This kind of question, compared to the current situation and the depressing script, was able to
make one laugh foolishly but happily.

Towards Sion who felt like crying and was invaded by the ''Mad Hero'' and the ''Goddesses'', this was a
simple trouble made him feel like laughing.

Towards this kind of question, Sion had many answers and excuses prepared.

He only needed to choose one from these, an answer that could she could accept and feel at ease.

There was no need to tell her the truth.

There was no need to tell her the despair in this world.

Only he was needed to sink into that despair.

“…”

So Sion smiled, watching Milk.

He smiled that usual, calm and youthful smile and watched Milk.

Then said, “Ah, ask away.”

So Milk nodded her head and thanked him. Her round, big eyes looked straight at him as she asked,
“… What has happened to this country?”

This… She had asked the question that Sion had predicted…

But at this moment.

She continued. “I wanted to ask Your Majesty this. And about Ryner… What has happened between Your
Majesty and him? I wanted to ask Your Majesty this. But after seeing Your Majesty… After seeing
you, I understood that it was meaningless to ask that. So I decided to ask something else.”

She suddenly said this.

Sion narrowed his eyes at this.

“… Another question?”

“Yes.”

“What is it?”

So she asked.

Her face appeared to be a little worried, although Sion did not know why.

“…Your Majesty, what are you fighting with?”

She said.

What she wasn’t looking at Sion.

She was looking at Sion’s chest.

As if she wanted to look into his inner mind, she looked at Sion’s chest.

Sion looked at his chest.

But there was nothing there. There was nothing particularly eye-catching.

But Milk kept looking at his chest. As if she could see through Sion’s chest. She looked at Sion’s chest seriously.

An expression as if she could see something Sion couldn’t see.

No, that was not right.

It was an expression as if she was able to see another world that only Sion could see.

He felt a little nervous at this.

“…What are you saying?” he asked.

But towards this,

“…” Milk did not reply.

She only looked at Sion’s chest. She looked towards him with that expression as if she was so
scared that she was about to cry.

“Miss Milk?” Sion said.

“…”

“About that, what’s wrong?”

“…”

“Eh…”

Sion stopped speaking.

Because Milk’s body seemed to lose strength and collapsed.

[[Image:DDnYnD v04 143.jpg|thumb]]
“What-” Sion exclaimed in surprise.

For unknown reasons, Milk seemed to lose consciousness and her head was about to collide with the
floor…

“Danger-”

Sion stood up from his throne. He ran towards the Hall. Although it was clear he would not reach
her in time, but he still rushed forward.

But when Milk’s head was about to strike the floor.

“…”

Her body was supported by someone.

Outside the Hall.

A man appeared from behind Milk, gently carrying her.

“…”

Sion stopped then looked at the man who was carrying Milk.

Although he was still quite young, he had long white hair. He had a gentle and experienced
expression. He wore the Roland Army uniform.

Sion recognized this man.

Sergeant Luke Stokkart.

He always had a smiling, calm expression. He was a man who was as gentle as a nursery teacher and
who followed Milk. But he was a man who had helped Sion secretly during the revolution. He was like
Rahel Miller’s right-hand man.

The right-hand man of Miller came here.

No, ah, it was possible that it was this man who brought Milk here.

After all, only a small number of people were able to enter this Hall.

Only an exceedingly small number of people were able to approach this Hall that would be under
attack from the '''Goddessess''' any time. These people were prepared to face anything odd from this Hall.

He had also placed security measures around this Hall.

And Milk Callaud was not on his approval list.

So she would be unable to get here alone.

That meant, “…It was you who brought her here? Luke.”

Luke raised his head when he heard Sion’s question. He still had a warm, smiling and calm expression. But if he was tricked by that face, he would suffer greatly, Sion understood that.

This man was the hardest to command amongst Sion’s subordinates. From the time they had met until
now, it had always been the same.

His performance during the revolution was equal to Claugh Klom and Rahel Miller… No, this man was better, but he would never appear on the stage.

He would always be backstage, carrying out top-secret missions and sneakily executing them. He seemed to smile happily, but he was always able to make things proceed his way.

It was impossible to guess his thoughts just by looking at him.

He was a man who was intellectual and powerful but it was incomprehensible why this man would
decide to follow Sion and Miller.

Ah, on this point, Claugh who had some dealings with Luke had said, “No, that man is not thinking of anything. He’s just someone who is competitive but has a strong sense of justice which is worthless. He is an idiot who just wants to do what he thinks is right. So that guy just simply wants to follow you. There’s no need to worry about something strange.”

That was what he had said.

But.

“…”

Sion looked at Luke.

As expected, this man had a calm, cheerful but unfathomable smile. Sion tried to guess at what he
was thinking but he gave up quickly.

He didn’t understand the reason why Luke had brought Milk to see him.

So Sion asked honestly, “… What have you come here for?”

Luke’s eyes were creased because he was smiling. He turned to Sion, “What have I come here for;
what a cold attitude. Because I haven’t seen Sion-san recently, I decided to come and pay a visit… Did
I interrupt you?”

Sion wrinkled his brow when he heard this. “No… but why did you specially take Milk Callaud along
with you?”

“Is it strange? Captain Milk is my direct superior. I just had the admirable desire to come with my superior to inquire about Your Majesty's health, that’s all.” Luke said.

Sion wanted to laugh at this.

Pay a visit?

Inquiring about his health?

That Luke Stokkart?

If there was no profit to it, if he personally didn't need to appear, then he was the sort of man who wouldn't do such a thing.

Really, it made one want to laugh.

Sion looked at Luke who was lowering Milk to the ground and said, “… Well, jokes aside, what are you here to investigate?”

Luke still smiled, “Uwa, Sion is as straight-forward as ever. But truly, there's nothing in particular I wish to
investigate. At any rate, even if I did ask, you wouldn't answer, would you? The world has changed. You have become the king. A perfect king that is well-liked by the people. What complaints would I have?”

Towards this, Sion laughed, “Don’t speak nonsense.”

But Luke still had an indifferent expression. “No, no, this isn’t nonsense. It’s the truth. But,
well, I feel that the problem is that you have too many secrets…Well, forget about that. There’s no
human who has no secrets.”

Towards this, Sion looked at Luke and said, “… That’s strange. How could I have a secret that even
you are unable to understand?”

“Is that so?”

“Yes. And, about what is happening to my body, I have already told that to Miller. About The '''Hero'''. About the '''Goddesses'''. I have told Miller about all of this and he understood. So about this you…”

Luke nodded.

“I heard it too.”

“Then what other problems are there? What have you come here for?”

Luke laughed at Sion’s question.

“I don’t believe a topic that has been passed on by someone else.”

“Eh? So you’re saying that unless I tell you directly, you wouldn’t accept it?”

But Luke shook his head.

“Your words can’t be trusted. Personally, I only trust what I've seen for myself.”

Sion felt a little troubled by these words.

“... As always, you’re a troublesome person.”

Luke laughed, “That’s not the case, right? If you leave me be and let me do as I please, everything will end by itself…”

Saying this, he gently let Milk rest on the ground. Then he stood up. Raising his head, he turned
to Sion.

Looking at Luke’s face, Sion said.

“I's troubling to let you do as you please.”

“It wouldn’t be too troublesome.”

“Huh. Well, that aside… Then what are you here for?”

Luke still smiled even after Sion asked that.

“… I came to conduct a small test.”

“Test?”

“Yes. I came to test you.”

“Test me?”

Luke nodded. Then he spread his hands with a I’ll-explain-to-you expression and started to speak.

“The king of the largest country in the southern continent, the young Hero King of Roland Kingdom,
Sion Astal. Gentle, clever- really, you are a monarch who has saved the country and are praised by
everyone. But suddenly you declared war on other countries. You even secretly continued the human
experiments and carry secrets that many of your subordinates do not know of. Then, what has
happened to the young Sion? Or have you become mad, like your foolish father, drowning in your
power? For this…”

Sion smiled when Luke said this.

“You’re here to test me?”

Luke nodded his head. “Yes.”

“Hmm. But how am I to be tested?”

Sion asked this, but Luke shrugged.

“No, like I said, I have already tested you. And I felt that you are a wonderful king, and though you
have many secrets, that is fine.”

Sion tilted his head when Luke said this.

“Huh? Already tested? When was that…”

Luke looked at the sleeping Milk and said. “Didn’t Sion frantically try to help Captain Milk who
was dizzy because of my actions? Since you can make that kind of expression, then I can be at
ease now. You still possessed a degree of humanity that was beyond my expectations.”

Sion’s face tensed when he heard this.

When Milk first appeared until now, all this was the test that Luke had carried out. It seemed as
if he had passed that test.

About the results of the test, Luke had said. “And you still possessed a degree of humanity that
was beyond my expectations.”

He still had his humanity. That was what Luke had said.

But towards this, Sion muttered.

“… A boring farce.”

Luke nodded. “Yes. But it was an important matter to me. As someone who is to be used by others, I have to
carefully choose the people whom I follow…”

“Then, because I still have my humanity, you will follow me?”

“Yes.”

“Really, I'm touched. But what does this tell me about the man who knocked out his own superior to test me?”

Sion said this. Luke revealed a slightly sad expression,

“… No, there is a reason for that… but what that reveals is confidential.”

Sion exclaimed, “What does that mean? Don’t you have your own secrets too?”

Luke resumed smiling and said, “I do not matter. At my roots, I operate via secrecy.”

“That’s despicable.”

“Ahaha. I specialize in being despicable.”

Luke laughed as he spoke.

Then he observed his surroundings.

He could only see Sion, himself and Milk in the Hall.

Then.

“Ah, he… the monster near you—Lucile Eris-san is here too?”

Luke asked.

“…”

Sion was already frustrated.

Whenever he spoke with this man, he would feel a genuine feeling of exhaustion.

How many secrets did Luke know, what kind of plan was he coming up with; he could not completely
predict Luke. If he was unable to predict Luke’s thoughts, he would be unable to respond to Luke.

So Sion did not want to become enemies with this man.

Even more than Claugh and Miller.

He had to make this man his ally.

Amongst humans.

This man was the most dangerous character amongst humans—because Sion truly thought like this.

So he looked at Luke and said, “… Really, what have you come here for? If you have anything to ask,
you can ask it directly. I will answer your questions.”

But Luke assumed a calm expression, “ As I told you, I would not believe anything that you have
said about yourself.”

Sion really felt frustrated when he heard this.

“Yeah, you are such a troublesome man. Then Miller shall explain everything to you. I have told
him everything. After that, he understood. No, so that he could understand, I told him everything.
Which means that I have no more secrets that you can exploit.”

Sion said.

Yes.

He had told Miller most of his secrets.

He remembered that he had told Miller about now, Roland, the world, the situation Sion was in and
that depressing script.

His description of the context had been something like this.

About this world, there was an inhuman, greedy existence called the '''Goddesses''' that wanted to consume
everything.

As the '''Goddesses''' maintained their greedy and ruthless methods, they violated and caused a shortage of food in the world. It planned to bring the world to its demise.

There was another inhuman existence called the mad '''Hero''' who destroyed these '''Goddesses'''.

But in order to destroy the '''Goddesses''', the power of that mad '''Hero''' was needed. So Sion had accepted that power.

However, if one wanted to use the '''Mad Hero'''’s power to destroy the '''Goddesses''', then the barrier in this world that had been created by the '''Goddesses''' had to be destroyed.

The worst thing was that the barrier that the '''Goddesses''' had erected was actually the ‘''Humans''’ living on the Menoris Continent.

That meant that every organism that was named human, was a magical power created by the Goddesses
to seal the '''Mad Hero'''.

But only the blood of the royal family of the Roland Empire was not that of the ‘''Human''’ that the '''Goddesses''' had created. Instead, the '''Mad Hero''' had created a different magical power that could break the '''Goddesses'''’ barrier, ''Human α''.

And the curse of Human α could over-rule the ‘''Human''’ and transform others.

That meant that before the rule of the king of Roland who had the blood of ''‘Human α’'', all of the
people in Roland were no longer ‘''Human''’, but were transformed by the curse of ‘''Human α''’.

The citizens of Estabul who had been conquered by Roland had been transformed by ‘''Human α''’.

Moreover, the people of Imperial Nelpha and Runa Empire that had been invaded by King Sion, who was
born with ‘''Human α''’ were slowly becoming not ‘''Human''’.

As ‘''Human''’ decreased, the barrier of the '''Goddesses''' would weaken.

If the barrier became weaker, the power of the '''Mad Hero''' would become stronger.

When that power reached the west side of the central Menoris Continent.

That meant that when the Roland territory had expanded to the west side of the central Menoris
Continent—opposite the desert where humans were unable to live for long. When the world where the
'''Goddesses''' lived in would become Roland territory where ‘''Human α''’ lived on—Sion would be able to kill all of the Goddesses, that would be gratifying.

Sion had told Miller this completely ridiculous, insane nonsense.

But Miller had believed him.

Because he had seen it.

The grotesque, ferocious appearance of the '''Goddesses'''.

And the mountain of corpses that were Sion’s subordinates that had been eaten and ripped apart by
the '''Goddess'''.

Even so, the '''Goddess''' had been unsatisfied.

It yelled that it had was not enough, not enough, it hadn’t eaten enough.

It had yelled crazily.

Miller had seen that horrible form.

So he understood.

Then he confirmed that he would cooperate with Sion to the best of his abilities.

He had confirmed that he would lend his strength to Sion so that the '''Goddesses''' would be exterminated.

As Miller’s most capable subordinate, Luke should have heard this before.

But this man came here. He had came here to exploit Sion’s secrets.

Of course, without visual evidence and this nonsense was passed on from someone else, it would be
hard for someone to believe him, this much was clear…

At this moment.

“I did believe it.”

As if he were peeking at Sion’s thoughts, Luke said. Then,

“The things that Miller-sama showed to me. And what you said to him, about the Goddess and the
Hero. I did believe it. You wouldn’t tell him lies.”

Luke said.

Sion looked at Luke with a surprised expression and said. “… Then what was there to inquire? For
what purpose did you come here…”

But Luke interrupted Sion. He opened his eyes that had been creased into slits because of his
smile, ‘…But how much of your secrets is the possible truth that you told Miller-sama? Twenty
percent? Thirty percent? Then what is the rest of the seventy percent? If we only look at one part,
only look at a tiny portion of what seems true… Ah, then what would happen if it becomes an
entirely different story after we see the whole truth? After all, this kind of situation happens
often. So I came here on Miller-sama’s behalf to investigate this…. That is my job.”

Saying this, Luke looked towards Sion.

Even though he was smiling, but his eyes were very sharp and keen as they probed for the truth.

Towards this.
“…”

Sion couldn’t help but smile.

No matter how Luke tried to search for that truth, it was a truth that could not be completely
attained, anyway.

Yes, what he had told Miller was not the whole truth.

What he had told Miller about the '''Goddesses''' and the '''Hero''' was not complete.

No, towards this, the legend of the '''Goddesses''' and the '''Hero''', even Sion who was personally involved had some parts that he could not understand.

The sources of the legend were different so the context of each ‘truth’ was different.

There was a version of the '''Goddesses''' going crazy and there was a version of the '''Hero''' going crazy.

Well, no matter which side had gone crazy—Sion thought that anything was possible now.

No matter what, he only had to concentrate on the things that he could do.

Regardless of who it was, even if it was a mistake, he could only do what he was able to do.

So he had already made a choice.

Sion Astal had already made a choice.

He had chosen the road that he had thought most suitable.

He made the choice to kill his biological father, betray his best friend and sacrifice his own life
for the sake of progress.

So he could let Luke do this.

If there was any other ‘truths’, if he thought there were other appropriate routes, then he could
go and find them.

So Sion said.

He smiled and said to Luke. “…Well, do as you like. No matter how you struggle, the ending will
always be the same.”

Luke smiled at this too. “Yes, I will do that. How about I say… I have already done that.
Preparation for another experiment…”

Towards this, Sion asked, “…Experiment?”

In the next second.

There was a whooshing sound. Then he felt as if an invisible thin thread entangled his head.

He wanted to slide his finger between his head and the thread, but it was too late.

“Gu.”

He released a soft sound, but his voice was cut off.

The thin thread encircled his neck tightly, making him unable to voice anything.

Luke pulled that thread. He had set up the thin thread in the Hall without Sion noticing.

Luke gently pulled on the head of the thread.

The thin line tightened.

“…”

He couldn’t release a sound.

Luke continued with an elated expression and said,

“Yes, then let the experiment begin~. Following this, I will kill you… Then the monster that
protects you will come and kill me, right?”

Sion wanted to shout, ‘stop this!’ when he heard this. But he was unable to utter a sound. He was
strangled too tightly and so he was unable to make a sound.

“…”

But even though it was like this, Sion still wanted to shout: stop this quickly, don’t do such a
foolish thing. Or else that man, Lucile will, will come and kill you…

He wanted to shout this.

But he was unable to voice it.

This was bad, he thought.

It was not because he could feel himself dying.

This was really bad.

If this continued, Lucile would come out and kill Luke.

Luke was an important human towards this country.

He would fight against the '''Goddesses''' from today onwards.

He was a necessary character who would help to expand Roland’s territory the west of central
Menoris Continent.

So Sion wanted to shout, ‘stop this, quick!’.

But he was unable to speak.

The thin line tightened and started to cut into the skin.

He would die, Sion though.

Then in that moment.

“…”

Suddenly.

“…”

Lucile did not appear.

Sion widened his eyes.

This was impossible.

It was impossible that Lucile did not appear.

So Sion looked at Luke with an expression of surprise.

Then Luke said.

“…Ah, looks like he won’t be appearing. Then the first experiment was a success.”

Saying this, he gathered the line in his hands.

A whooshing sound followed and Sion was released. The thread of unknown design returned to Luke’s
hands.

Sion coughed and heaved, recovering from his strangulation and then he stared at Luke.

“…What… what did you do?”

Luke shrugged his shoulders.

“That’s a secret.”

“…That thread, is it a Heroes’ Relic? How did you get it?”

“That’s also a secret.”

“Don’t kid me. Don’t think that because you can ask about other
people’s secrets without explaining any of your own.”

Luke laughed at what Sion said.

“…So I won’t ask you. I will exploit your secrets by myself…”

Saying this, he continued to stare at Sion. Luke laughed, a little troubled, then said,

“Regardless, the fact that I am your ally won’t change. As I said, you’re a
wonderful king. I believe that you are a heroic savior who will be able to change this country and
this world. But in order for that to be accomplished, I think I ought to help out a little. Well, as for the secret experiment that I'm doing right now, you’ll know what it is soon. So please don't glare at me.”

He said.

But Sion continued to glare at Luke,

“…”

As if he wanted to say something.

But he said nothing.

Because like what Luke had said, it would be soon.

He would know about the secret experiment that Luke was carrying out.

Like what he had said, Sion would soon understand the contents of that experiment.

That was, with the scene that Sion was looking at, something else that would happen in a different
place.

In a different place from the Hall that Sion, Luke and the unconscious Milk were in.

Human world, the Other World.

In the Other World where Lucile was supposed to be destroying the monster released by the Goddess,
that had happened.

Sion turned his attention back there.

Sion was standing in the dark corridor.

Not far from him was the corpse of a strange body.

It was the corpse that the '''Goddess''' had released to kill him.

It should have been thrown there after Lucile had killed it.

But when monsters died, they would disappear from this world.

This was the space created by the monster, so when its master had disappeared, this world would
immediately collapse and disappear.

But this world continued to exist.

Its creator had died, but it had not collapsed.

This meant that there was the existence of a magical creature.

It could be another monster that had taken over the control of this world or the Goddess.

No, unless it was Lucile who had decided to maintain this place for some reason…

“…”

Although he thought of that, this view immediately disappeared.

[[Image:DDnYnD v04 171.jpg|thumb]]
Because Lucile was further ahead in the dark corridor.

And Lucile.

That Lucile Eris was pinned against the black wall of the corridor by his neck.

Lucile looked to him, an expression of pain that did not belong on his face.

He uttered, “Don’t come over, Sion…”

But he could only speak until here. Because the grip around his throat had tightened.

“Ga, ah… u.”

Lucile moaned.

Sion was unable to move.

That Lucile was pinned down by a power.

That Lucile bordered on being killed.

Under these circumstances, Sion was helpless.

But the events were progressing.

The person strangling Lucile turned around.

Seeing that appearance, that person’s identity was easy to figure out.

“Is it the real… real, '''Goddess'''…”

Sion muttered dumbly.

The '''Goddess''' smiled.

Dazzling hair that was coloured with the colours of the rainbow and beautiful eyes. It was as if
all the beauty in the world was coalesced into that single being.

Sion’s gaze was fixed on that extraordinary beauty.

He was captivated by her.

Then the beautiful woman spoke. She used that beautiful and adorable voice that could charm anyone,
“Ahh, Sion Astal, you still continue to move forward.”

Even though he was gripped by the throat, Lucile still managed to say,

“Do, Don’t listen, Sion… this person, has the magic to brain-wash…”

But the '''Goddess''' looked at Lucile and said:

“I won’t use magic on you, Lucile Eris, only I stand on your side… I am the only woman who loves
you… Have you forgotten even this?”

“Shut up, mad '''Goddess'''…”

Upon hearing what Lucile said, the '''Goddess'''’s expression became sad and lonely, as if she were about to cry.

When Sion saw this expression, he wanted to walk over and let her depend on him.

He wanted to walk over and hug her.

No, that was not right.

It was something in his body that wanted her.

It was the something in his body—it had to be the power of Asruld Roland, the '''Mad Hero''', that
strongly, very strongly wanted her.

Wanted her.

Wanted to embrace her.

The curse in his body was shrieking to obtain all of her.

But Sion did not move.

He frantically tried to control his movements and suppressed the power in his body.

Because that woman.

That '''Goddess''' was a woman he couldn’t touch. So Sion frantically tried to withstand the urge.

He frantically controlled the urge that swelled within him.

He frantically suppressed the shrieks of the mad hero in his body.

He roared ‘Shut up!’ to the voice that shrieked ‘Embrace her!’

He roared ‘Shut up!’ to the voice that shrieked ‘Own her!’

Then he looked.

He looked in the direction of the '''Goddess'''.

She was so beautiful.

He looked at the beautiful '''Goddess''' who had almost the same features of Milk Callaud.

“Darn it,” Sion muttered.

Then the '''Goddess''' smiled and said, “Is it painful? Asruld Roland.”

She asked.

She approached Sion.

Sion’s features twisted. He frantically tried to suppress the overwhelming desire to ‘hug her, own
her’.

Then he said, “Don’t come near, monster. If…if you come nearer, I…I…”

But the '''Goddess''' with Milk’s face said, “You can hug me, you can possess me, that is all that I
exist for.”

Sion glared at the Goddess, “What… are you?”

It was obvious that she wasn’t a normal '''Goddess'''. He could tell this from the moment he had seen
her.

Because that unknown power in his body had reacted excessively to this woman.

The mad hero in his body, Asruld Roland, had reacted differently to her than how he had reacted to
the other fragments of the '''Goddesses'''.

So Sion was questioning the woman in front of him. He stared at this monster that had almost the
same features as Milk Callaud.

“What exactly are you?”

The woman smiled again.

“You already know the answer, don’t you? You know it in your heart. How did you feel when you saw
me? Why don’t you follow that feeling…”

Suddenly she stopped talking.

Then she faced the sky.

In that space where the monster had created the dark corridor.

Following her movements, a big hole appeared above the corridor. On the other side of the hole
appeared another dimension.

She silently looked there, watching the hole above the corridor.

Suddenly, her expression morphed to one of sadness and she said, “Ah, the demon that you
released has now met with the '''Goddess of Unsurpassed Vileness''. To us, this is not a good development. This way, Alpha will disappear and the shackles containing the '''Solver of All Equations''' will be lessened. This
should have been done by you, Asruld Roland.”

The woman said.

She said that the '''Solver of All Equations''' and the '''Goddess of Unsurpassed Vileness''' had met.

Sion asked, “Are you… Are you referring to Ryner?”

“… Yes. Yes, it’s like that. Ryner whom I love. The '''Lonely Demon''' whom I love. Because you didn’t quickly catch his heart, he has landed into the hands of the ugly '''Goddess'''. Even though I helped you. Even though I was always mesmerized by the love between the both you... even though I was always mesmerized by the insane friendship between the two of you… even though you're always, always crazy for love. Isn't it so? Eris Reed, the weakness your beloved hero has is disturbing, right?”

She asked Lucile who was pinned against the wall.

“But you are in the wrong too, Eris. No matter how you increase your powers, you aren’t the genuine
article, not if you don’t become one with Ryner. That’s why you lost to me, that’s why you, the
powerful demon lost to me…”

Lucile glared at the woman, “…That’s only for now. You can be smug but that’s only for now. I will
gain the power to leave the script you have written.”

Hearing this, the woman was sad, “It was not written by me.”

“Shut up… shameless woman.”

“I can shut up, but this is the truth, Eris. I cannot interfere in this script, nor can the
'''Goddesses'''. Truthfully, the ones who wrote this depressing script were you. Though even if I say this, as of now, you wouldn't accept my message...”

Then the woman released Lucile.

Lucile collapsed to the ground, weak.

She seemed to show no interest in Lucile and spread her hands, looking at Sion.

Then her voice turned lively, “But maybe it’s because of that, that I like the both of you. Because
of this, I like the both of you. Because of that very sad, too short and always unpredictable love…
Let me help you. I will definitely kill those greedy '''Goddesses''' who love to cause trouble for you
frequently. This time, in this world, I will help you so that the two of you will be able to be
loved.”

Saying this, she approached Sion.

She was approaching Sion.

The power in Sion’s body reacted.

He could hear the wails of the mad hero in his body.

Embrace her.

Embrace her.

Possess her.

Possess this '''Goddess'''’s power.

If he did this.

If he did this.

If he did this. If he did this. If he did this. If he did this. If he did this. If he did this. If
he did this. If he did this. If he did this. If he did this. If he did this. If he did this. If he
did this. If he did this. If he did this. If he did this. If he did this. If he did this. If he did
this. If he did this. If he did this. If he did this. If he did this. If he did this.

To him.

To Ryner.

Maybe he wouldn’t need to kill that beloved demon.

Maybe there was no need to kill him in order to change this decaying world that was poisoned by
‘light’.

The hero yelled.

As if she could hear the hero’s yells, the Goddess smiled.

“Come, embrace me, Asruld. Come, embrace me, Roland. Come, embrace me, Sion Astal.”

Hearing this.

Sion widened his eyes.

Staring.

Staring at that '''Goddess'''.

Staring at that '''Goddess of Reincarnation''' that was so alike Milk Callaud.

Then.

“If I embrace you, what will you gain from it?”

The woman smiled, devastatingly beautiful.

“…”

She smiled, she didn’t reply.

But Sion knew. Even though he didn’t understand what she had told him, he knew.

What she would gain was the darkness.

That deep, inky, unfathomable darkness.

She was mesmerized by that darkness.

She was mesmerized by that deep darkness that could cause anyone to go mad.

In his body, the fragment of Asruld Roland stirred.

Wanted her.

Wanted her.

Wanted her.

But at the same time, the hero shouted:

She was scary.

She was scary.

That cheerfulness behind her smile was scary.

So he couldn’t touch her.

Wanted her.

Don’t touch her.

Want…

But that stopped.

“Shut up!!”

Sion shouted and struck his chest.

“Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! I will choose the path that I walk, so shut up, you monsters!”

Sion yelled.

Like this, the voices in his body stopped. The voice that desired this woman stopped. The
mysterious voice that feared this woman stopped.

Then he could finally look at the monster in front of him calmly.

Look at the stunning beauty in front of him.

Look at the monster who had the face of Milk Callaud.

Sion asked, “Why do you imitate Milk Callaud’s appearance? Why do you use her face?”

Hearing this, she turned sad again, “Ah, you still won’t go mad… But that strong rationality
will destroy your heart one day…”

“Anyway, just answer my question. Why do you use her face?”

Towards this, she replied, “This is my true appearance. For the sake of reincarnating into someone
who you cannot harm, for the sake of reincarnating into someone who you will not harm if you don’t
go mad—this is what I have done to myself—I am the one who made you fall, Sion. This is for the sake of freeing you from the mayhem, for the sake of letting you fall and become mad, for you to live, free from worry.”

Hearing this, Sion’s expression tensed.

“Then, from the beginning, Milk Callaud was…”

“Yes, she was me… but she was born as a human, so she had a human personality…”

“Then Milk Callaud, she… she’s now…”

“She’s here. In me. And she’s looking at this right now. She’s frantically shouting ‘Save me, save
me, Ryner’ because she does not want to be embraced by you. Unfortunately, you have to embrace me. No
matter what, you have to embrace me. This is so that he can be saved. This is to save beloved Ryner.”

Saying this, she became more sad, as if she was about to cry. No, she really cried, tears cascading
from her eyes.

She continued, “Ah, ah. How ironic. If you can be tempted by my power now, if I can force you
to embrace me… This chance has been lost. We have lost another chance again. Now you have the immunity,
the immunity towards my power… This way, when you are forced to embrace me after today… you will come
and hug me of your own will. You will obtain me by your willpower and it will be devastating. That is too sad,
too painful… Because you will cry when you embrace me. You will cry, why is this world so insane. So I
wanted you to embrace me here because I don’t want you to be in even more pain…”

She sobbed and sobbed. Her tears evaporated and disappeared into the air. Sion did not know if those tears were real.

But he knew the meaning of her words.

“…”

She was letting him make a decision.

Advance forward or run away.

Letting him make the decision.

She said, “It’s not too late, make me…”

But Sion shook his head.

“No.”

“But…”

“No, I won’t embrace you. Even if I did not have your help, I would continue. Isn’t it like this?

Lucile.”

After he said this, Lucile stood up from where he had been at the '''Goddess'''’s feet. He raised a hand to wipe at the wound that the '''Goddess''' had left on him when she had pinned him to the wall. Then the wound disappeared, as if it had not been there.

But even so.

“…”

The wound in Lucile’s heart would not disappear.

It was still not enough.

He still did not have enough power to kill a genuine '''Goddess'''.

Even if he had devoured hundreds of divine creatures.

Even if he had devoured thousands of devils.

But it was still, still not enough.

Sion felt like that was depression.

Sion felt that was an endless depression.

Because it was proof that what they had done up until now was a meaningless struggle.

But even so.

“…”

A strong and confident smile appeared on Lucile’s slightly tired face, and said, “I don’t have any
intentions to become the demon that I once was, '''Goddess of Reincarnation'''. If it is still not enough, I will continue to move forward. If that’s still not enough, then I will put in more effort in my progress. Even if means that I have to unleash everything forbidden, sacrifice my body, worship the soul… I will finally devour all of you.”

He said and laughed.

It was an empty laugh.

It was a sad laugh.

The Goddess said with an expression as if she were about to cry, “But there is only destruction at
the end.”

Lucile laughed harder, “So what? So what? We have already decided. Sion and I… we have decided to
step on this path. We will walk on this path without borrowing anyone’s strength. It’s just like
what you said, '''Goddess of Reincarnation'''. The script is written by us. I… no, Sion Astal, the new hero who devoured the fragment of Asruld Roland will create it.”

Hearing this, the expression of the Goddess changed. She widened her adorable eyes, “…What…Asruld… you have devoured him? What are you saying? How can, how can, a mere human, cannot possibly…”

Lucile laughed and continued, “It’s impossible, it’s impossible. Yes, anyone would think so. But is
that right? Is that true? In fact you can feel it, can’t you? You can feel the faint presence of
the '''Hero'''’s consciousness; the power that the '''Hero''' is releasing is so weak. Why would such a strong magical presence be so quiet?”

She stared at them with a wavering expression, “Isn’t, isn’t he asleep…”

Lucile laughed.

“He’s awake. He has always been awake for the past hundred years. He has caused every generation of
the royal family to become mad… but now he doesn’t have that power. He does not have that power to
cause Sion to go mad. Why do you think this is happening? Why would the '''Hero''' who has the power to destroy the world let people think that he is still sleeping?”

This question,

“…”

The '''Goddess''' was unable to respond.

She was unable to respond to this question.

“Sion is devouring him. Sion is devouring Asruld Roland’s power.”

“How can that…”

“Ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha, unbelievable? Isn’t it unbelievable? But this is the truth. And everything
has started. Everything has started, the script, the story. Everything has started changing beyond
your expectations.

Hearing this, the '''Goddess''' looked at them again and asked, “What…what has happened here? Asruld.”

Sion replied, “I am not Asruld Roland. I am Sion Astal.” Her expression became sad, it wasn’t the
pitying expression she had earlier, but it was one of genuine sadness and depression.

“Is…is that so. You are really devouring Asruld.”

“Yes.”

“But whose power are you relying on? Just you… Just by you who are a human, it is impossible
overwhelm Asruld. Whose power did you use to do this?”

Sion replied, “No. We did not use anyone’s power. It was Lucile who killed the people who were
possessed by Asruld. He continued to kill, kill, kill, until he came to me.”

Lucile replied, “Yes. I chose the strongest person who could devour the '''Hero'''. Sion is that person. That’s all. But because of this, everything will change. The destiny of the world, our destiny, and your destiny will change. Now, which side will you stand on? There’s no need for Ryner Lute to become the '''Lonely Demon'''. Sion, and I, will write the new script. Do you still want to join after that?”

The Goddess was silent for a moment, as if thinking about something, the sad expression still on
her face.

But she quickly smiled that beautiful smile again, “Mere humans can actually struggle to this
stage. Alright, I will stand on your side. I will look at the empty future that you will create.

But, but even if it is like that, I will make this prediction.”

She reached out her hand, as if summoning, as if wanting to pull Sion over. She reached towards him
and said, “What will wait for you at the end is despair. What you wish for will never occur… You
will beg me, you will say that you want to embrace me, crying…”

“I won’t.”

“You will. But, that’s fine. Now I will look at the future that you will be creating. I will help
you for the sake of the future that you will create. The empty future that you desire—no devouring
Ryner’s life, no hugging my soul, no harming anyone—except for yourself, you will walk down that
lonely, sad and foolish path so that no one else will be harmed. You can temporarily believe in
it.”

A smile appeared on her mesmerizing face.

A smile appeared on her attractive face.

It was so charismatic.

Sion felt that she was very charismatic.

He didn’t know whether if that was the Mad Hero’s feelings or his own feelings.

But he just felt like that.

“…”

This '''Goddess'''.

Milk Callaud was so beautiful.

Then the '''Goddess''' said, “Good bye.”

She disappeared. She vanished, leaving behind the dark corridor and the hole in the roof.

Leaving behind Lucile and Sion. Sion looked at Lucile. He looked at the beautiful man that was
facing him.

He laughed and said, “Really, don’t lose in a place like this.”

Lucile turned his head to look at him and said, “…My apologies.”

That emotionless voice. It was an emotionless voice that was very alike to Ferris.

But in truth, that voice masked some feelings.

In that emotionless voice, there was anger, reluctance and despair.

Sion stared at this sad ‘''Human''’ who had given up on being a human and said, “Eh, forget it. You
always put up with my weakness. You’re forgiven this time.”

Hearing this, Lucile looked at Sion in surprise.

“Ha, ha ha. What was that, two weak people licking their wounds for one another?”

Sion shrugged. “Yes. There’s only the two of us now. We have to reassure each other.”

“…”

“Because we are truly weak, so we have no choice. But next time it will be different, next time
will be more…”

Lucile stopped Sion, “I know. Next time, I will do better. I won’t let you see something like what
happened today.”

He said.

Sion looked at Lucile.

For the sake of not involving his little sister in the darkness.

For the sake of not involving his family in this despair.

For the sake of rescuing this country, this world from the hands of an irrational monster and
giving up his humanity—

This was the half of the over-friendly— so friendly that it made one sad—the Lonely Demon.

Looking at Lucile, Sion said, “…Yeah, no problem. I trust you.”

Lucile did not reply but smiled sadly.

“…”

He disappeared.

Then the world started to collapse.

The person who maintained this world had disappeared. His surroundings started to collapse.

Sion watched this by himself.

As the fallen mad hero eroded him.

He devoured the hero at the same time.

Sion watched the world collapse.

“…”

He closed his eyes.

Then the darkness became like the images surrounding him. In that moment, he felt like never waking
up from the darkness.

Even if he opened his eyes, he would be facing another boring day.

Even if he opened his eyes, he would be facing a boring life.

But even so he could not continue to close his eyes.

He could not continue to close his eyes.

Because Man had to progress.

He could not stay in the same place.

So he opened his eyes.

Ryner and Ferris were no longer by his side. He himself would not become the human he once was.

Even so, he opened his eyes so that he could continue.

“…”

Then the images reverted to the original world.

The hall in the palace.

In this hall, there were two other people apart from him.

Luke and the still unconscious Milk Callaud.

Sion looked at Milk. He looked at her adorable sleeping face and turned his attention to the man
who was hugging her.

That man, Luke looked in his direction and spoke. He was still smiling and gentle. “…It was a
success. You have passed, Sion.”

Sion creased his brows at this, “...Passed?” he asked.

Luke nodded. “Yes. You’ve passed.”

“What are you talking about?”

“What am I talking about? Of course I’m talking about the experiment. After that, the second
experiment was carried out. Then the result was that you passed.”

“What are you saying…”

But Luke smiled, his eyes piercingly sharp, “…Shouldn't you know best about this kind of matter? You resisted the temptation. Until the end, you still didn’t do anything to my captain.” Luke
said, as if he had witnessed the meeting of Sion and the '''Goddess of Reincarnation'''.

Sion frowned. “…What…”

But Luke interrupted Sion, as if seeing through his thoughts.

“… Ah, let me explain first, I didn’t see where you were or what you encountered. I didn’t see
anything at all. Because I’m different from the three of you, I’m only a normal ordinary human… but
what happened. I know what happened. So I said you—Sion passed. You didn’t do anything to our
captain and continued to move forward. But if you did something to Captain Milk, then you would have met
your end.”

Towards this, “…My end?” Sion asked in surprise.

Luke nodded. “Yes. It would have ended. Because a curse like this was applied.”

Sion finally understood.

He finally understood what Luke had been doing.

That man had said curse. He had said so that the curse would be used.

But what curse was that? What was that curse that was able to kill that monster—the Hero?

“…”

Something like that did not exist.

Something like that could not be used by mere humans.

But this man had said it.

Luke had said it.

“Because a curse like this was applied.”

So Sion finally understood.

Why this man would understand what had been happening.

Why this man was so confident in coming to meet with Sion and Lucile.

So Sion glared at Luke.

“… I see, so the one who has been controlling you is Lieral? Is Lieral Lieutolu controlling you?”
He asked.

Lieral Lieutolu.

The man who had been a baron in the Roland Empire.

The man who had led the magical scholars of this country.

He was the man who had created the fundamentals of KUURI. He was the man who had created the
fundamentals of RAGURU. He was the man who had constructed the majority of the magical spells used
in this country.

Ever since he had became the leader of the researchers of magic, the magical structures of this
country had developed rapidly.

He was a genius. He was a genius that other magic scholars could not understand.

Because he was an exceptional genius, he gained too much knowledge—in the end, he did the
forbidden.

He had contacted something outside of this world.

The other side of the logical human world.

The '''Hero'''.

The '''Goddesses'''.

The Other World where the mad divinities resided in.

“…”

He had gone mad too.

He had desperately tried to save something that could not be saved.

He had desperately tried to save someone who could not be saved.

He had made his son, Felna, into the '''Demon''' (Ryner) so that his son could be saved. Because his son
had the Alpha Stigma.

The contract had been signed.

That insane contract had immediately been signed.

Felna would not go mad and die of his Alpha Stigma. He would not suffer from the poison of the
Alpha Stigma.

Because he had became the genuine article.

He had became the genuine despair.

Felna had became the '''Demon'''.

But even though he could escape from the violent death and curse of the Alpha Stigma, what awaited
him was even more despair.

The '''Demon''' could become the prey of the '''Hero'''.

The '''Lonely Demon''' would become the prey of the '''Hero''' sooner or later.

Once he became the prey, he would fall into that prison forever. That prison where all the prey of
the '''Hero''' went to.

But Lieral would not allow something like that to happen.

He would not allow something like that to happen.

So he had gone even more crazy.

He had done something forbidden again. He had sacrificed his wife to save his son and he was hunted
down by the country. His son, Felna had disappeared.

Even the signs of him being in this country had been erased.

“…”

That was all Sion knew about him.

For the sake of saving his son, he was the man who had sacrificed the world and his wife.

“…”

Sion looked at Luke.

He looked at the man who was the subordinate of that crazy man and said, “… Are you being manipulated
by that Roland spirit?”

But Luke shook his head. “No no, I’m not controlled by anyone. With him… I only made a deal with
Baron Lieutolu.”

“Deal?”

“Yes.”

“Huh. That what did you offer? What have you given that man for the price of information?”

“Nothing much. I didn’t give him anything important. Firstly, I helped Baron Lieutolu to escape so
that he would not be caught by Sion, and the location of Ryner so that he could catch up to Ryner…
Only this. Are there any problems with that?”

“…”

Sion was unable to reply to this.

Luke continued, unheeding, “Well, there can’t be any problems. You want to save Ryner. And Baron
Lieutolu wants to save his son. Both of your interests are the same, so there aren’t any problems…
If there’s anything wrong with what I did, please tell me.”

Towards his question, Sion glared at Luke and said, “…No, there isn’t.”

There was nothing wrong. Luke’s words were reasonable. He was very clear and there was nothing to
complain about. So there couldn’t be anything wrong.

There were no problems.

But even so, looking at that man’s smile—looking at that innocent, but unfathomable smile, he felt
an unease in his heart.

It was as if he had been lied to. It was a colourless, formless, invisible trick that made him
suspicious.

Luke continued to smile. He smiled innocently but his expression was undecipherable.

Then.

“That’s good. Since Sion has accepted this, let’s continue.”

Sion frowned, troubled by this. “What’s there to talk about?”

He laughed again. “Of course. Anyway, it should be you we’re talking about now, right? Sion. You
have been carrying this alone and hiding it from us. What we’re going to talk about…”

Luke gently set Milk down on the floor again and stood up. Looking towards Sion, he said, “… From
now on, I will be explaining my secrets to you, the first king that I have approved of. The secret
I have been carrying. The secret I have been holding.”

Sion looked at Luke, annoyed. He looked at Luke with an expression of resignation. There was no
need for any more secrets.

“…After all you’ve said, what secrets are there? It sounds a little scary.”

“Right? But please listen.”

“If I don’t want to?”

“You don’t want? Hmm. Well, it’s okay if you don’t listen, but you’ll regret it later.”

Sion sighed tiredly. “…You are a truly troublesome person.”

“Is it like that?”

“Yeah.”

“But I’m useful, right?”

“It’s troublesome if you’re too useful.”

“There we go, there we go~ You should be elated that you have a useful subordinate like me.”

Sion looked at him through half-lidded eyes.

He looked at this smiling man who was too useful, who could be friend or foe.

Then he sighed again.

This man would continue to talk about this secret. So he breathed in deeply. Then Sion said. “…
Then? What is that secret of yours?”

Finally, Luke stopped smiling. He wiped away that innocent smile and narrowed his sharp eyes.

Then.

“…Though it's not so much a secret… it’s about a monster that you and the '''Goddesses''' do not
know about. It is about the person who is controlling this script from the backstage. It is about
the monster who truly controls the '''Hero''' and the '''Goddesses'''.”

Luke said.

He said that it was about the real person who was controlling the script from the backstage.

He said the monster who was controlling everything.

Sion looked at him in surprise. “…What are you saying…”

Luke interrupted Sion. Then he said, “They call themselves ‘'''Priests'''’.”

“‘'''Priests'''’? What are they?” Sion asked. Luke shrugged.

“Who knows? It's probably a world that we are unable to understand, an existence that we are unable to
understand, like the '''Hero''' and the '''Goddesses'''… But there are some issues that can be understood. There are some matters that I can understand. Like, what you’ve started to discover? Why can a mere human, Baron Lieutolu, wield the power to curse you—the '''Hero'''? How does he know how to summon the '''Goddess'''?”

Sion nodded his head at this.

“I see. So those ‘'''Priests'''’ are the ones controlling Lieral.”

But Luke shook his head.

“Not only Baron Lieutolu. They were the ones to give the Rhule Fragmei to the Gastark Empire. Then,
giving you the protector… Lucile Eris, allowing the '''Goddesses''' to have astounding powers were caused by them.”

Suddenly, in response to what Luke had said, a man suddenly appeared in front of Sion. A beautiful blond man appeared.

Then Lucile Eris said, “…What you said just now, what does it mean?”

Luke laughed when he saw Lucile who had suddenly appeared. “Ah, I finally meet with you… the foolish '''Sword''' who thought he had signed a contract with a thousand demons by his own power—Lucile Eris-san~”

He laughed when he said that. Luke laughed, as if he were mocking everything about Lucile.

“…”

Nothing was said.

Lucile just looked at Luke.

Sion also stared at Luke.

They watched this man who was always laughing and unpredictable.

“…”

Then Luke replied. When he had ensured that everyone’s attention was fixed on him, he said, “…Then. All the actors have arrived… let us start talking. How we will escape from the monster that is controlling the '''Hero''' and the '''Goddesses'''. The plan to escape from those creatures’ plans. Let us talk about this—King Sion Astal.”

Luke said this after he laughed mockingly. And then he knelt on the ground.

<noinclude>
 
----

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Dai_Densetsu_no_Yuusha_no_Densetsu#Volume_4_-_The_Great_Fascination_Of_Wiles_And_Tricks|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3

2014-06-01T04:55:03Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 3: Beginning α==

His memory was not complete.

Although he had finally found the answer to what he had always been seeking, but he had been unable to recall everything.

“…”

But this was enough.

That missing memory.

It was good enough that the empty hole in his chest that had always been torturing him was filled.

“…”

Ryner could remember it now.

That missing memory.

He could remember that what had filled that empty space in his memory- those memories that had been shackled with the chains of forgetfulness.

They were the memories of him before his fifth birthday.

They were memories that existed long before he opened his eyes in that battlefield filled with corpses.

In his memory, his black-haired and gentle mother had said this.

“… love you, Felna. I love you.”

In his memory, his father with tired eyes that were filled with intelligence said.

“I will always protect you. No matter what happens, I will always protect you.”

They had seemed like they were about to cry. Ryner was unable to understand why they seemed like they were about to cry. And the two of them had called him Felna.

Felna.

Felna.

After the second and third time they called him by that name, he finally recalled the meaning of that name.

Felna Lieutolu.

That was his, Ryner’s real name. But that had disappeared. It had vanished from this world.
Because it was taken as a ‘sacrifice’.

His name, memories, personality- everything had been offered to the monster living in the other world.

Towards this, Ryner had said,

“I’m scared.”

He had said.

“I’m scared to forget about Daddy and Mommy.”

So his mother had almost seemed like she wanted to cry. Her expression was an extremely lonely one.

But, as if she waved away that sadness, a smile appeared on her face and she stroked Ryner’s head.

“It’s alright. It’s alright, Felna. This is all for you…”

“But”

Father interrupted what Ryner wanted to say.

“… Don’t worry. Even if you forget us, we won’t forget. We will definitely rescue you and welcome you. One day, when all difficulties have been dealt with, we will come to get you. So don’t worry.”

He had said that.

Ryner had relaxed. Because Father was a person who would definitely not lie to him, so Ryner felt relieved at his words.

But he was still a little uneasy, he asked, “…Definitely?”

[[Image:DDnYnD v04 219.jpg|thumb]]
His father had smiled gently and nodded.

“Definitely. Sleep quickly. Everything will end when you awake.”

As he said this, Father stroked Ryner’s head too.

Father’s hand was very warm and Mother’s hand was very smooth. They overlaid their hands on Ryner’s head and held on to each other tightly. Ryner felt very happy and comforted by this. He felt as if he could finally be at ease and slowly dozed off.

Then Father said.

“… It will be fine, Felna. This way, you won’t have to fear the curse of the Alpha Stigma anymore.”

Mother continued.

“… I will always, always protect you here. No matter what disaster you encounter, I will always protect you.”

The two of them started crying when they said this.

At that time, he was unable to understand why they were crying.

But now he understood.

He could understand what the two of them wanted to do at that time.

And the contract with the Other World.

His mother’s sacrifice so that the Goddesses would be tricked.

His father’s despair at sacrificing his wife so that his son could be saved.

“…”

But that didn’t matter now.

Compared to this.

Compared to this, what was more important to him was—

That.

“…I…”

He whispered.

“…I… A monster like me was loved when I was brought into this world.”

He whispered.

In that moment.

He woke up.

“…”

Ryner opened his eyes. But his vision was blurry.

“…Ah.”

He moaned.

Then he noticed that he was actually crying. He wanted to wipe the tears away, but he continued to
weep ceaselessly.

Towards this.

“…Ah, eh, um—”

After two or three tries, he finally managed to wipe away his tears.

He confirmed that he was not crying and then lightly breathed in. Then he got up and surveyed his surroundings.

Looking at his surroundings, Ryner softly said,

“…Rain, huh.”

Then he kneeled on the floor of the carriage and tried to reach out of the shelter. It seemed as if the rain was as heavy as expected.

Then,

“Aish.”

Ryner followed the sound and walked out.

It was extremely dark outside. Maybe it was because of the dark clouds or because it was evening.

Ryner looked at the dark, rainy scene.

There were Nelpha soldiers and citizens surrounding him. And it seemed as if they were still moving.

Everyone looked tired and they were still travelling under these weather conditions, it meant that they couldn’t throw off Roland’s pursuit.

Ryner walked to an elderly person nearby,

“Hey, hey, can I ask something?”

The elderly person looked his way, then asked,

“What is it?”

Ryner nodded,

“No, about that… I was injured and I slept for a while, so I don’t have any idea of what time it is now… What time is it? Night? Morning?”

“It’s morning.”

“Morning, huh. Hey hey, it can’t be we travelled through the night.”

But the elderly person shook his head.

“How can that be? We just started moving. We don’t have to worry about the pursuit soldiers from Roland if we’ve reached here.”

Hearing this, Ryner frowned, “…Heh, the situation has changed drastically since I slept. Don’t have to worry about the pursuit soldiers from Roland? Does that mean we’ve crossed the boundaries?”

The elderly person nodded, “Crossed two, it seems.”

“Two!? Wait, ha? Then, this isn’t Cassla.”

The elderly person shook his head. “How long did you sleep for? This is the northern side of Cassla, the Southern Country of Ali. Ma, we can cross over today. Vois Fiurelle-san is at a country called the Republic of Belis, making preparations to welcome us.”

Hearing what the old man said, Ryner slowly remembered what had happened before he lost consciousness.

Yes.

Roland. Sion had foolishly used a Heroes’ Relic to start a massacre, but he was stopped by Vois.

Then, a monster had appeared from under Vois’s feet…

“…”

Ryner narrowed his eyes when he thought of this.

He remembered the monster that had appeared under Vois’s feet.

That thing had called itself ‘Goddess’.

Ryner knew that Goddes. That was the name of the monster from the Other World that had made the contract with his father, Lieral.

Of course, his father had not told Ryner who was still a child about the detailed process—he had said, ‘Anyway you’ll forget everything quickly’, so even though he did not get a detailed explanation, but he had still remembered this point.

The second opponent his father had contracted with—that was the Goddess.

After remembering that, Ryner murmured,

“… Talking about which, who was the first person that father made a contract with?”

He suddenly thought of that.

His father had not spoken of that.

He had only said, in order to rescue Ryner, he had made two contracts with monsters. Then who was the first person he had made a contract with?

Ryner wanted to remember this. He wanted to remember from his recently recovered memories, but he still could not remember it.

So he frowned,

“… Ah~, well, it’s only regaining memories, it can’t be that easy to understand everything, huh.” He said softly.

Talking of which, he did not understand how he had suddenly regained those forgotten memories.

Before losing consciousness, from the conversation between the Goddess and that monster, α, that wanted to emerge from Ryner’s eyes, it seemed as if Ryner had a connection with them, so he had done something like that to himself.

“…Talking about which, this is too sudden, so I can’t completely understand what is going on.” He said in frustration.

The old man nodded his head.

“Exactly. Not too long ago, we were still living peacefully under King Gread Nelphi’s reign. That group of arrogant people from Roland… Roland’s…” But the old man stopped here. He stopped, as if trying to hold back his emotions from overwhelming him and his voice trembled.

Then.

Then the old man tightly held the hand of a girl who had one side of her face bandaged. She was probably his granddaughter.

Seeing this, Ryner asked, “…Your granddaughter?”

The old man shook his head.

“No. My family has been killed because of that beam of light.”

Ryner’s contorted slightly at this. But he suppressed it. Because the ones who felt the real pain was this old man and everyone else. So he continued.

“… Is that so. Then this kid?”

“This child’s family has, has died too.”

“…”

Towards this.

Towards this, Ryner could only say,

“… Is that so.”

Besides the pity for that old man and girl, a feeling of unease arose in his heart.

Because that light.

Because that Heroes’ Relic—because that beam of light, a light that caused the cruel massacre, was something not to be used by humans.

Because Kiefer, Toale, Arua, Kuku- couldn’t they have died too.

“…”

An unease permeated him.

If they still survived, then that would be good. Even though this old man’s family had died and this girl’s family had died, he still wished that his companions had survived—he started to think about the most disappointing matters.

“…”

His body started to tremble.

He looked around for his companions’ silhouettes. He checked whether his companions had survived. But he couldn’t find them.

There were only tired soldiers and citizens moving here.

Ryner asked, “…Hey, Ojii-san.”

“Eh?”

“The leader of this group… Who is the person in charge of these people from Nelpha? Is it Toale?”

Hearing this, the man’s face contorted. Like earlier, his face was filled with anger.

Seeing this, Ryner said, “… It can’t be.”

He couldn’t stop himself. “It can’t be, this kind of situation… You’re lying.”

He looked around again. He looked at who was at the front of the people from Nelpha. He ran towards the soldier who was leading the group. He caught up quickly.

Facing the soldier, he asked, “Hey, you. Who is the man in charge of this group?”

The soldiers turned towards him. Upon seeing Ryner, their faces brightened.

“Ah, you-you are Ryner-san who chased away the Roland soldiers!! We have heard of what you did…”

Ryner interrupted them and continued. “Enough with the nonsense, tell me. Who is the leader of this group?” He shouted. The soldiers were rather frantic.

“… It’s Major Cyrus.” They replied.

Major Cazer Cyrus. He was capable Imperial Nelpha army officer was following Toale. But why would Cyrus be in charge of the army? The leader here should be Toale. So why was it Cyrus and not Toale who was leading them?

Then Ryner thought of something. It couldn’t be.

It couldn’t be. It couldn’t be. It couldn’t be.

Toale, he.

“…”

Toale couldn’t have died, could he?

Thinking of this, Ryner almost collapsed to the ground. How could this-how could this be.

Something like this could never happen.

Because.

Because, because Kiefer was with Toale? Arua and his girlfriend, Kuku were with them too?

What if.

If Toale died.

Because if the light that the Heroes’ Relic held by Roland killed my companions, I.

Then I can no longer.

“…”

Forgive Sion.

That would mean I cannot forgive that guy. Ryner thought.

The terror and despair swamped Ryner and he felt like crying.

Then he asked the soldier that seemed a little timid in facing Ryner who was overly nervous, “…Then where is Cyrus?”

The soldier pointed up further ahead.

“Major Cyrus is at the front because we are going to cross the boundary…”

Ryner didn’t wait for him to finish. He had started running. He passed the group of soldiers and citizens.

There was some distance to the front of the group.

Although the killing light from Roland had killed a large number of people, there were still two thousand people. There were people, people, people. He had been running for some time, but he still couldn’t see the front.

Even so, he continued running. He ran desperately. All the while, he yelled, please give way and excuse me, as he continued running.

Finally, he saw the group that seemed to be leading the refuges.

The black armored soldiers that were commanded by Vois were in the head of the army and a group of men wearing the Nelpha army uniform seemed to be on the guard to protect the Nelpha citizens.

At the head of these Nelpha soldiers was Major Cyrus.

The first time he had saw him, those sharp eyes were slightly tired. He did not look well and his tea-coloured hair was streaked with dirt and mud.

Seeing him now, Ryner couldn’t help but think that he had missed several fights while he was asleep. He felt even more depressed.

If there had been a fight, then the chances of his comrades being injured were increased.

“…Damn it.” Ryner moaned and started running again. He passed by the Nelpha soldiers and approached Cyrus.

Cyrus quickly noticed him, “… Ah, you’ve finally woken, huh. You were injured badly…”

He looked to Ryner’s left shoulder as he said that, “…Hmm. Even that kind of wound can be healed… The army doctor said there was no choice but to amputate it. I see. That annoying brat wasn’t lying about everything.”

Hearing this, Ryner remembered. His arm had been slashed by the Roland soldiers and had injured his bone too.

Ryner had felt that, apart from amputation, there was nothing else to be done for that wound. In that kind of place where there were no medical facilities, there was no way for him to heal it. The blood would not stop unless it was amputated and cauterized.

But now his shoulder was only slightly bandaged and it didn’t hurt when he moved it.

Ryner tried moving his left arm then looked at Cyrus. “… Is that annoying brat Vois?” he asked. Cyrus turned to the black armored group that was walking in front of the soldiers and citizens, and nodded.

“Yeah. He brought you who was near death and Ferris Eris here. He said he was the reinforcement that you called… Well, is that true?”

Saying this, he looked at the Nelpha soldiers formation. That formation was so that he could attack the rear of Vois’s black-armored soldiers and then spread out.

Looking at Ryner thinking, Cyrus nodded.

“…If anyone trusts him on the battlefield, then they don’t have the right to live.”

“Yes. You’re really capable… I can slightly understand why everyone trusts you.”

But Cyrus ignored Ryner and said. “Don’t talk nonsense. Answer my question. Is that guy really your companion?”

Hearing this, Ryner looked at the black-armored group walking in front of them. In front of them was a simple and roofless carriage that seemed like a palanquin where Vois was sleeping on.

“… Who knows. It’s not inaccurate to say that we know each other… but he can’t be easily trusted. That guy is a liar. But.”

Hearing this, Cyrus nodded in agreement. “…Yeah. Under these kind of circumstances, we can only depend on him. I am already unable to return to Nelpha. There is no country that is willing to accept a few thousand soldiers and citizens. If that man is really able to prepare accommodations for everyone, then we can only depend on him.” He said.

Ryner nodded his head.

“Has Vois prepared for us to be welcomed in the Republic of Belis?”

“Yeah.”

“Then, he wants us to join the Anti-Roland Coalition he created?”

“Yeah.”

Watching Cyrus reply, Ryner asked with a trembling voice, “Then, Cyrus… Who was it who accepted Vois’s proposal?”

No, actually he asked with a voice trembling with fear.

Then he held his breath. He held his breath because he was too nervous.

Because what if.

What if the one who accepted Vois’s proposal wasn’t Toale. What if it wasn’t Toale who was supposed to be leading these Nelpha citizens and soldiers.

“…”

That would mean that Toale had really died. If Toale had died, then Kiefer was dead too. Kuku was dead too. And he didn’t know why Ferris who was supposed to be with him was missing. From the dirt on Cyrus’s body, it seemed as if two or three fights had occurred.

At that moment.

At that moment, the possibility of Ferris dying because she was unable to treat her wounds—

“…Wu.”

Towards his own imagination.

Ryner wanted to vomit at his own imagination. He wanted to yell out loud. He wanted to cry.

But he frantically forced himself to calm down. Even though he forced himself to calm down, he couldn’t do it. He couldn’t breathe. Just like that. If Cyrus didn’t answer, Ryner would die because of lack of air, he thought. At this moment,

“…Toale-sama said… if it’s someone you know, then we can trust him.” Cyrus said.

As he said that, “……Puaaah.”

Ryner released his breath. Then he scrunched his face but he couldn’t stop himself from laughing.

“…”

What, he was still living, what kind of joke was that, don’t make everyone worry. He wanted to laugh. But he forced himself to stop.

He was a terrible person for being able to laugh because his comrades were still alive.

But even so.

Even so.

“…That’s great.” Ryner said. He said that’s great with a little sob.

Then, “…Where’s Toale now?” He asked.

Cyrus pointed behind him to a large carriage that had was covered to prevent others from looking in.

“In that carriage.” He replied.

“But I have something to tell you first.” He said.

Ryner asked, “What?”

Cyrus looked to the carriage with a steady expression that a twenty-year old person should not have.

“…Toale-sama’s body has been harmed by that strange beam from Roland. Half his body has been injured. With such a big wound, he can’t be saved.” He said.

Ryner had difficulties understanding what Cyrus had said, “…Ah?” He could only reply.

But Cyrus continued, “But the people haven’t been told this yet. Before we reach the Republic of Belis, we will tell the people that Toale-sama is in charge of everything—this mental relief is needed. The current situation is not very steady. If there are more rumors of Toale-sama dying in battle, then the people will be unable to progress. So after you see Toale-sama, don’t go around crying. You have already revealed too much from your earlier expressions. Do you think you’re the only one who wants to cry? Don’t be naïve. I have already succeeded in leaving Nelpha and stepped on this journey—there are no obstacles on the path we are taking. So, laugh. Laugh when you go to see Toale-sama. Don’t spread that meaningless unease among the people who have lost their family and companions, but still continue to strive.” Cyrus said this in a calm, steady manner.

Towards this.

Towards this, Ryner.

“……Ah… Ah, yes. I apologize.” He replied quietly.

He understood what Cyrus had said. He had completely understood. There were children among the citizens. There were some children who had seen their family disappear right in front of them. Everyone was struggling against their pain and continuing.

He couldn’t be so naïve.

So.

“…….Ha, ha ha.” Ryner laughed quietly. He laughed with an expression that was about to cry.

Cyrus nodded when he saw this, “…Toale-sama is in that carriage, thinking of a battle strategy. You can go greet him.”

He said this with a different, resounding voice that even the surrounding people could hear it.

[[Image:DDnYnD v04 243.jpg|thumb]]
So Ryner replied, “I understand.” Then he walked away. He walked towards the carriage- the carriage
that was transporting Toale.

He opened the cloth door of the carriage and looked in. Toale, Kiefer, Arua, Kuku and even Ferris were in there.

Everyone looked to him. Looked at Ryner.

Then.

Kiefer said with tears in her eyes, “…Ry-Ryner…”

She held a strange stone in her hand. She frantically pressed that stone to Toale’s shoulder.

No, it was the part of his body that used to have a shoulder.

“…”

Yes.

His right shoulder was gone. No, it wasn’t only his shoulder. The right side of his chest, his right wrist and his right leg, too. The right side of his body, one third of his body, had disappeared, as if it had never existed in the first place.

Kiefer spoke to him with a trembling, hoarse and nearly inaudible voice, “…To-Toale he… Toale he tried to protect me from that beam of light…”

But she didn’t continue.

But this was already enough for him to understand.

So Ryner said, “……Yo.”

“… You seem to be rather energetic, Toale.”

Toale seemed to be conscious and heard this. He turned to Ryner, “…That joke is not funny.”

Although he said that, he still laughed.

Ryner climbed onto the carriage and got near to Toale. Ferris stood up, “Come here, Ryner.” She said as she offered her seat.

Ryner nodded his head, “Thanks.”

He sat on the left side of Toale and looked at his pale face, “…Protecting…Kiefer, huh?”

Hearing this, Toale laughed and said, “…Protecting girls is expected, isn’t it?”

“Yeah.”

“So tell Kiefer-san too. Tell her not to cry. At any rate, I would have died on the battlefield, after all…”

But Kiefer still frantically pressed the glowing stone on Toale’s body. “But, but.” She could only say that. Because her voice was choked with tears and sobs.

Ryner looked at the stone she was holding, “… That’s Vois’s?” he asked. Ferris nodded.

“…He said it is a healing stone. It’s a Heroes’ Relic. He said—although it has its limits, but it can heal fatal wounds.”

Hearing this, Ryner looked at the stone again. Then he looked at the wound that the stone was pressing on. Surprisingly the blood had already stopped. The wound was starting to heal. The flesh was starting to regenerate and his body was healing.

But.

“…”

Even so, Toale’s life was slipping away.

Probably.

Probably because Toale’s wound was fatal.

Toale said, “…It’s because of this stone that I was able to stay alive until Ryner-san woke up.” He said with that tired and pained voice.

Hearing this, Ryner started, “…What are you saying.”

But he was interrupted, “I’m about to die. Personal matters… I know them the best.”

“It’s like that, huh.”

“Yes.”

“Is it painful?”

But he shook his head. “… Compared to the children who have lost their parents but have no one coming to save them… no righteo… no righteous companions to come and help them, who can only move forward while crying, this pain is nothing at all.”

He had a sad face while he said this and looked out of the carriage. Of course, so that no one would be able to look in from outside—no one would be able to see Toale’s dying image, so there were curtains on the window but this wasn’t what he was seeing. He was looking at the suffering in the people’s hearts outside the carriage.

Towards this, Ryner,

“… Yeah. That’s right.”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

He said. Then he looked at Toale. He looked at those eyes that were slowly losing their life.

Then.

“… Then?” Ryner asked.

Toale looked towards him and smiled, “… I was waiting for you to wake up.”

Hearing this, Ryner scrunched his face up in annoyance, “Ah~, that face says that you want to push something troublesome onto me again~”

“Ha ha, you gu-guessed right.”

“I don't wanna? Whatever it is that you want me to do for you, I don't wanna do it? You can continue to live yourself and go do it yourself. I can’t bear the burden of so many people’s lives.”

But,

“Please, Ryner-san. There's no longer anyone but you that I can count o…” Toale stopped when he reached here.

Suddenly.

His words stopped suddenly.

That something important was quickly fading away from within his body and disappearing, Ryner knew.

“Wait, hey.” Although Ryner said that, Toale was already simply smiling instead,

“…W…Well, forget it. Either way, Ry…ner-san, will definitely do it…. Ah, at last… I can see you all…”

He said only that much.

Then he stopped.

Everything ended.

It all ended.

One person’s life had ended so easily.

Toale’s life had surprisingly ended so easily.

Towards this.

“No… Wait, you’re lying… No, nooooooooo!” Kiefer yelled.

Arua and Kuku cried.

Ferris didn’t look towards them. She looked into the distance emotionlessly. She looked into the distance despite the fact that there was a piece of cloth blocking her view to the outside view.

And Ryner.

“…”

He held Toale’s hand. He held Toale’s remaining hand, his left hand that had not disappeared.

Then, “…Here it is again… He pushed an extremely troublesome job onto me again. I’m not doing it. I don’t want to bear the burden of people’s lives. Do that kind of troublesome matter on your own.” He said that softly and tightly held Toale’s hand.

He could feel his face contorting. He could feel the tears almost flowing out. But he desperately forced them back. He tolerated the pain so that his tears would not flow out. Because like what Toale had said. There were people who were more unlucky than him. The people outside this carriage who were carrying a greater pain and even more people who were grieving because of this foolish war.

So.

So he held back his tears, “…Ah, damn it… Aaaaaaaah, damn it! I know. I’ll do it, okay. I’ll do it. I’ll bear the burden of these people’s lives. Yours too. Everyone’s. So…so.” Ryner looked at Toale’s face as he said this. He looked at the still smiling face of Toale, who was dead.

He closed his eyes. He helped Toale to close his warm, gentle eyes.

Then.

“…So. I will do this… So sleep peacefully, you simpleton.” He said and stood up.

Ferris looked at him and said something that did not suit her, “…Are you alright? Ryner.”

So Ryner asked in return, “You?”

Towards this, she was still emotionless, “No.”

Ryner nodded. “I see.”

“Yeah.”

“I understand. Then, let’s exchange. When I slept, everyone worked hard. Leave the rest to me and stay here for the moment. I…” He opened the flap to the carriage as he said this, “I’ll go see Vois.”

He walked out.

Then he passed by the Nelpha citizens and soldiers and the soldiers that Vois commanded.

He moved towards the front of the procession.

“…”

At the front, Vois stood, as if waiting for Ryner to arrive.

He looked at the carriage where Toale had passed away in, smling.

Looking at Vois’s face.

“…What’s there to be happy about?” Ryner used a slightly harsh tone to ask.

Vois shrugged, “Ya~, what a touching speech. Carry the burden of these people’s lives—what a touching phrase.” He said rather insincerely.

So Ryner glared at Vois, “…You bastard, are you mocking me?”

So.

“Yes.” Vois nodded. Then he smiled, “Yes. Talking about that, even if someone useless like Toale Nelphi died, it won’t affect our situation much. If you panic over such petty things, then you’re are really pitifully stupid…”

Ryner ran towards Vois when he heard this, his fist curled and raised, swinging to Vois’s face.

Vois still used that smiling, mocking face to look at Ryner’s actions.

Just as the fist was about to hit him.

“…Anyway, Toale-san is not dead yet.” Vois suddenly said.

Towards this, Ryner released a dazed sound, “…Heh?” Then he frantically stopped his punch. He managed to stop his fist from hitting Vois’s face. But Vois turned his face so that his fist made contact with Vois’s face.

“Yaaaaa~n” He pretended to be thrown to the side by the punch and landed on the ground. He pretended to land on the ground with a ‘umph’. Then he pressed his uninjured face and said, “You-you-you hit a kid who did nothing wrooong~!? You owe me, so please return this favour in the future…”

But Ryner interrupted him, “Hey, don’t bother about that. Compared to that, what did you say just now? To-Toale he… he didn’t die…”

Hearing this, Vois nodded his head. “He didn’t die, you know?”

Ryner gaped in surprise, “Ai, ai, but I witnessed it? Toale’s death… His pulse… his breathing…”

“Stopped?”

“Yeah.”

Then Vois said, “I was the one who stopped his heart and breathing. Then if I want him to move, it’d be simple. Anyway, to Derunio ‘Death Transference’—ah, that’s the healing stone that I gave Kiefer-san—if it’s that, that kind of wound is easily healed. Ma, although the price is quite large.”

Towards this, “Th-then… Toale, he—”

“So he might still be living.”

Hearing this, Ryner turned around, thinking to return to the carriage.

At this moment.

“…But if he is to live or die, that depends on my mood.” Vois said.

Hearing this, Ryner stopped and turned around. He glared at Vois. “… Ah? What is that. You did this to force me to help with your plan?” He asked.

But Vois shook his head. “No no. But I feel that even if I don’t take Toale-san as a hostage, you will still help me.”

“Then, why did you do this.” Ryner asked. Vois laughed. He laughed mockingly, as if he were looking down on Ryner.

Then he said. “That’s simple. Because Ryner-san, you—you’re much weaker than what I had expected.” He said.

Ryner was unable to understand the meaning of these words.

Ryner was unable to understand the meaning behind Vois’s words.

Weak.

Weak.

“…”

Perhaps he was really weak. He had been unable to do anything in front of the Goddess that had came from Vois’s shadows. So, he wasn’t able to become the power that this guy had expected.

But Ryner could not understand what this had to do with Toale.

He couldn’t understand what Vois was thinking about.

Vois said. “…Isn’t it like that? You witnessed Roland killing many Nelpha citizens—but you stopped me from using the Rhule Fragmei to stop the Roland soldiers. What does that count for? What did that accomplish? This is a war, you know? But you still said we couldn’t use such dangerous weapons? Something dangerous like that couldn’t be used by humans? Please stop joking. It was the other party who attacked first. Then we can only counter-attack. The other party wants to kill us. So we can only kill the enemy. You don’t even understand this, yet you want to bear the burden of other people’s lives? Bear the burden of the lives of the citizens? Not using weapons? Ha ha, ha ha ha, really, even if Ryner-san is a person who can only sleep, please leave your daydreaming to when you’re sleeping.” Saying that, he stopped smiling. He wiped away his cheerful smile and looked at Ryner.

“But on the battlefield, you can’t joke about this. Do you want to cause all your comrades to die just because of that naïve thinking?” He said.

Towards this.

“…”

Ryner could not reply.

Because what Vois had said was too true. Because what he had said was too true.

Checking Ryner’s face, Vois continued. A smile appeared again, “This is why I did this. I wanted to let you the experience the terror of losing your companion. This was quite troublesome, you know? I had to think up of quite a few reasons to change the place where you were undergoing healing.”

Hearing this, Ryner finally understood why he wasn’t together with Ferris, Kiefer and Toale when he woke up.

Vois had arranged for him to wake up in a different place so that Ryner would not be able to understand the current situation.

To awake in a battleground.

But be unable to see his companions.

It can’t be-it can’t be that everyone’s dead. He wanted Ryner to be anxious.

At that time. Because he had stopped Vois from counter-attacking, so he had caused many companions to die. Vois wanted to trigger this kind of fear in him.

Everything was planned by Vois. All this was his meddling.

So Ryner tensed, “…You are still very…”

Vois happily interrupted Ryner and said, “Cute?”

“Annoying…”

Hearing what Ryner said, Vois was even more happy, “Then, this situation has four effects.”

“… Didn’t I say, you’re very annoying.”

But the more he said that Vois was annoying, the happier Vois was.

“First, I said this earlier. Let you personally experience your companion’s death. And hope that you will understand that you will continue to cause others to die if you don’t attack the enemy because you are so gentle and weak.”

Saying this, Vois stepped forward and leaned towards him, “Then second. Let you experience, that even if you are prepared to attack the enemy… Even so, the fact that your companions will still die. This time he didn’t die. Actually, this time he didn’t die. But next time, he will die. He will die surprisingly quickly and easily. This is war—and humans are extremely frail.”
Vois said this sadly. He was pretending to be sad as he said that. Then he continued, “But you said that you would take the responsibility of the people’s lives. You said you would take the responsibility of the people’s lives. Then even if your companions die, you don’t have the right to stop. Even if Kiefer-san is decapitated. Even if Ferris-san dies, there won’t be time to cry. You don’t have the privilege to cry. This is a test.”

Hearing this.

Ryner imagined Kiefer dying.

Ryner imagined Ferris dying.

He only imagined it.

“…”

Just by imagining it, he felt fear and it seemed as if he were unable to stand.

But, like what Vois had said.

He could only continue.

He had no choice but to continue. His comrades would die. Important and precious people would die. Then the reason for those deaths was—

Because Ryner had chosen this path.

“…”

Because Ryner had chosen this path, so his comrades who followed him would die.

This was expected. Even if he did not think about it, this was an expected and understandable matter. No, he had experienced that not long ago.

Ferris had almost been killed because she was protecting Ryner.

Toale lost half of his body because of that light released by Roland.

No, Kiefer, Arua and Kuku to, they lived because they were lucky. It was miraculous. Everyone could have died in that split second.

Even so.

“…”

Even so, if he still wanted to continue.

He had to be prepared for that.

He had to be prepared for the fact that his comrades would die.

Ryner glared at Vois, feeling hatred.

Seeing this, Vois shrugged, “It’s not my problem if anyone dies.”

“I know. I’m only speechless because I had to be lectured by a brat like you in order to realize my stupidity.”

“…Hmm. Well, anyway, everyone except me is an idiot so you don’t have to mind that.”

“You jest.” Ryner said with a tired smile.

But Vois still continued, “Then.”

“Hey, there’s still more.”

“Didn’t I say there were four effects?”

“Four. Four. Alright, then what are the remaining two?”

Vois nodded and continued. “Through the hoist of having Toale Nelphi die, Toale-san should personally understand the situation. Before he died, he thought the best method of action was to leave the Nelpha soldiers and citizens to Ryner-san… Which means, when he wakes up later, the king here will not be him. But you, Ryner-san—this effect.”

But to this, Ryner said, “Even if you didn’t do something like that, Toale’s relationship with me…”

But Vois interrupted Ryner, “Your relationship with Toale-san can be anything. I meant it so that the Nelpha soldiers can successfully integrate into my army. Well, when Toale-san awakes, he will definitely want to be one of you personnel… He will definitely let the Nelpha soldiers integrate successfully into the Anti-Roland Coalition that Ryner-san and I established.” He said.

He made it seem as if Ryner had helped him to create the Anti-Roland Coalition. Talking about which, what had this guy said, for the sake of allowing Ryner to kill Sion, so he had made Ryner the king of the Anti-Roland Coalition, and had come here.

From birth, Vois Fiurelle had had everything belong to him, but this time, he actually wanted to let Ryner be the king and said that he would be Ryner’s subordinate.

“…”

He tried to figure out Vois’s intentions.

No, he thought about all the lies that this guy had told him.

He thought about the Goddess hidden in his shadow, and the reason for the existence of an organization like the Anti-Roland Coalition.

But he was unable to figure out Vois’s intentions based on the intel he had now.

So.

“… Then what is the fourth one?” Ryner continued.

So Vois said, “The fourth is… after this incident, to hope that you can understand the fact that you have chosen lives.”

“Ah? Chosen lives?” He asked. Vois nodded. He took out a stone that was similar to the stone that Kiefer had pressed to Toale’s body. It was a Heroes’ Relic called Derunio.

“I have four pieces of stones like this. If you want to use this stone, you have to pay a price. The more healing needed to be done, the greater the price. Do you know what the price is?”

Of course, he didn’t know. So Ryner shook his head.

“It’s blood. Human blood. In order to heal Ferris-san’s wounds, I needed all the blood from two people. For yours, I needed all the blood from one person and half the blood of another. And Toale-san needed all the blood from eighteen people…”

Hearing this, Ryner widened his eyes.

“Wa-wait, do-do you mean, in order to heal our wounds, we have to kill other people…”

But Vois laughed, “Do you feel surprised just by hearing that? No no, I didn’t kill anyone. Well, if I needed to kill anyone, killing ten or twenty pawns would be fine. But if I killed more than that, no one would be willing to sacrifice themselves. I let hundreds of soldiers donate some of their blood. This way, no one would need to die.”

Even after hearing this, Ryner was still uneasy. Because this person always told lies.

If there was a need to, this person would kill ten or twenty people without hesitation. So,

“Did you really not kill anyway?” Ryner asked seriously.

Vois shook his head. “If you still feel suspicious, you can go and count, you know?”

“I don’t know how many soldiers you brought.”

“Ah ha. Then you have no way to investigate.”

“You—”

But Vois still smiled. “I’m joking. I really didn’t kill anyone. But even so, you have chosen human lives. Because of the light the Demonic Beast Destroyer, Ellearms, released, many people were killed. But there were survivors. Even though they had serious injuries, but there were people who survived. If there was Derunio… if there was this stone, then they could continue to live. But there are only four pieces of this stone. There are only four pieces of this stone. Ai ya ai ya, what should we do~” Vois said as he dangled the stone in the air.

But Ryner was very clear about what he was about to say. “… Are you saying that you didn’t help them but saved us?”

Vois nodded his head. “Exactly. But you would say that you didn’t ask for this, right? So anything could have been done towards saving you. I’m talking about others. Ferris-san and Toale-san. And a child. This time, I only used this to save those who you wanted to save. What do you think this means? Of course, I was the one who used the stone, but the one who made the decision was…” Vois stopped and threw the stone towards him.

Ryner caught the stone.

He caught the Heroes’ Relic that used human blood to heal wounds.

Confirming this, Vois continued. “… The one who made the decision about who to save was you, Ryner-san. Or I should say, you’re very clear about this? Ever since you woke up in that truck, your surroundings has been like hell. There were people who lost their parents. There were people who lost their children. Some people lost their precious people. But, but but but but but, you still wished for you companions to survive—you thought of this, didn’t you?”

Hearing this.

Hearing what Vois said, Ryner’s face tensed.

Because he had thought of that.

Because he had thought of that, in actuality.

Because Vois’s words pierced deeply into Ryner’s body, pierced Ryner’s heart.

Seeing Ryner, Vois said with a happy and cheerful expression. “…It isn’t anything to feel troubled about. That is human. Arrogant and sly, yet gentle, then suddenly warm—you are sadly human. But you are unable to continue being an ordinary human. You are unable to be an ordinary human because you have decided to carry the burden of human lives. Right, this way, hasn’t your weakness lessened? Hasn’t your naivety lessened? Are you prepared to be a king who is in charge of a large number of human lives?”

Towards this question, Ryner.

He shook his head. “… I’m sorry. I haven’t…”

But he was interrupted by Vois.

“Then please make your preparations now. Your best friend, your opponent has already started walking on that path. He has put the lives of humans on the horizon and is walking forward in despair. Then, what about you? What do you want to do? Do you want to continue with no sacrifices? Haven’t you decided to save him? Then you should progress. You should continue. Come, come come, throw away those useless dreams, progress…”

But he only spoke until halfway.

“…Enemy attack!?”

A voice rang out from the front of the procession.

Vois turned in that direction. “A la la. I was interrupted when I was about to finish speaking. Ma, but my words have mostly been etched into your mind. Then please give me permission to let the story continue…” He walked out as he said that.

A black-armored soldier came to him, “… The enemy is an assassin from ‘Azure Princess Mercenaries’.”

Hearing this, Vois said with annoyance, “Those guys again.” Then he turned back.

“Alright, Ryner-san. It should be time for you to show your face. This is the first reason for you to become our king.”

Hearing this, Ryner tilted his head. “…What does that mean?” As he said this, he looked to the direction where the enemy was. They had probably crossed over from the boundary of the Republic of Belis.

But the enemy was from the Republic of Belis.

That meant that that there were enemies in Belis where the Nelpha citizens would be staying.

So Ryner said, “… It’s a little different from what you said?”

Vois laughed, “No no, there’s no difference? Right now, the one attacking isn’t what you suspect is a soldier from Belis. It is an assassin from a smaller but nasty organization. I was nearly killed by the assassin from that organization recently…”

Hearing this, Ryner finally found something believable in what this person was saying. “Ah, so you allowed me to be the king so that you would not be targeted by that assassin?”

“Mostly. Well, although it’s not only that… Anyway, Your Majesty Ryner Lute—please go and deal with that assassin.” He said.

Your Majesty.

So Your Majesty, please deal with the assassin—hearing this, Ryner smiled wryly, “This is the first time I’m seeing a subordinate saying this to the king.”

“Doesn’t it suit you?” Saying this, Vois flicked his finger.

In a moment.

“Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa—”

From the carriage where Toale’s corpse was supposed to be, Kiefer’s cries were heard loudly.

Ryner looked at Vois tiredly with half-lidded eyes and asked, “He’s revived?”

Vois nodded. “That was very energetic. Let me prepare Toale-san’s prosthetic arms and legs.”

Ryner said softly, “How should I say this…”

Then the flap of the carriage opened and Ferris looked out, “Ry-Ry-Ry-Ryner!? Toale’s ghost, haunting…”

“Ah yes yes. He isn’t haunting you. Toale is still alive.”

“Still alive?”

He was about to explain what Vois had told him to Ferris, who was tilting her head.

But.

From the front of the procession, there was an explosion.

A bright light.

With no time to rest, another battle had started.

Ryner turned his eyes to the directions of the battle.

“Ferris.”

“Eh?”

“Anyway, let’s defeat the enemy before we talk about this. Let’s go together.” He said.

She jumped down from the carriage and looked in the direction of the battle. She reached to her waist and looked at Vois, “Vois, return me my sword.”

“Yes, of course. Relca.” He said. A black-armored woman pulled out Ferris’s sword where it was on the carriage and threw it towards her.

Ferris caught it and fastened it to her waist. Then she nodded her head, “… Then let’s go.” She looked at Ryner.

Ryner nodded in reply, then looked to the front.

There were sounds of an intense battle from the front.

[[Image:DDnYnD v04 275.jpg|thumb]]
Explosions. Roaring. Cries.

Their attackers seemed to have come from a mercenary group called the Azure Princess.

Azure Princess.

A mercenary group called the Azure Princess.

“…I’ve never heard of it before.” He muttered. He flexed his injured left wrist to check if there was any lingering pain. Then he patted his waist and told Ferris, “Do you need to prepare?”

Ferris replied, “I’m waiting for you, idiot.”

“Really?”

“Mm-hmm.”

“I see. Alright. Then…”

Ryner said, “Although it’s extremely troublesome, but we still have to work hard.”

He walked towards the battlefield again.

In a far northern plane.

He opened the map.

“…”

On the map was a drawing of the powers on the Menoris Continent.

First, in the south of the map was the name of Roland that had conquered the whole of the southern continent by claiming the Estabul Kingdom, Imperial Nelpha and the Runa Kingdom.

Then in the north of the map was the name of the Kingdom of Gastark that had defeated Imperial Stohle and was continuing to expand into the south. Its power had already started to reach into the central continent.

Lastly, in the centre of the map.

It was called the Central Continent, it was the largest territory in the Menoris Continent.

There were thirteen adjacent countries and three countries called the Three States were drawn to the north of these countries.

No, they were the three strongest countries in the Central Continent.

The names of the Three States were—

Geihlficlant Empire.

Ertolia Republic.

Remrus Empire.

These three countries ruled together and competed amongst themselves. They decided everything that happened in the Central Continent. And these small countries were controlled by these Three States.

So he had written down which countries currently belonged to which state.

Looking at this.

He looked at this.

The young monarch of the northern continent, Riphal Edea, king of the Gastark Empire looked at the map with his one eye, “…Fu. It looks like we’ll be fighting with Geihlficlant first.” He said lightly.

Long pink hair. His right eye was filled with determination and charisma, drawing everyone in and—the left eye that had been eaten by the cursed sword, Glovil.

But even so, he still carried that sword. He put that big black sword that was longer that what humans used behind his back and carried the map in one hand as he stood on the plain.

Behind him were tens of thousands of soldiers.

Although he carried the responsibility for these tens of thousands of lives, but he did not back down and happily looked at the map.

Right now, he was looking at the boundary lines on the map.

He was looking at the boundary line that separated the northern continent and the central continent.

But there were two coundary lines. There were two boundary lines between the north Gastark Empire and the Central Continent.

The east—belonged to a country in Geihlficlant Empire, Eilosendo.

The west—belonged to a country in Ertolia Republic, Deriljael Kesla.

Riphal Edea narrowed his visible right eye and looked at the two countries on his map.

No matter which was nearer or more easily attacked, he had to count in Eilosendo. And if he were to attack Deriljael Kesla first, then Geihlficlant who was nearer could attack him. This way, he would be having a war with two empires at the same time.

That would be bad.

No matter how he thought about it, it was better to defeat Eilosendo first—then move on the Geihlficlant Empire.

“Well, Deril—, ah~, whatsitsname, I can’t remember. Alright. We should still attack the one with the easier name, Eilosendo first.” He said, then he threw the map to one side carefully.

A man standing behind him caught the map.

It was a man around the same age as Riphal—around twenty-two or twenty-three year old.

He had the same pink hair as Riphal and a pair of bright blue eyes. As if matching his eyes, his uniform was also blue.

He was Riphal Edea’s right hand man and the military advisor of the Gastark army, Rigwaltz Pentest.

That Rigwaltz—Rize said. “…You can’t remember the name. Isn’t it because you have insufficient brain cells?”

Hearing that, Riphal turned around, “Because there’s no need to, so I’m too lazy to remember the name, Rize. Anyway, isn’t it a country that is about to be eliminated by us and about to vanish?”

Rize laughed. “Well, that’s true.”

“Then, what do you think. It’s fine if we go to Geihlficlant first?”

Rize looked to the southern sky and nodded. “There’s no problem. Geihlficlant Empire is a country that has the sea on its east. That means that when we fight Geihlficlant, we don’t have to worry about the east side. And there’s the plan to ally with the Republic of Ertolia and invade.”

But Riphal shook his head. “Ertolia wouldn’t respond. Because they will betray us quickly. Compared to their life-long enemy, Geihlficlant, Gastark that has recently emerged will be more dangerous. But when they discover that, it will be…”

“Too late… So let’s begin quickly. We have to let the name that I have been waiting for resound through the Central Continent.” Saying this, Rize raised his hand.

By only doing this, the thousands of soldiers behind responded. These soldiers consisted of mixed groups. What had originally be the six northern countries had been conquered by Gastark, then organized to this army.

But with six different kinds of magic and the soldiers of six different countries now, they moved as if they were from the same organism.

This was Rize’s power.

He was able to provide the soldiers who had lost their countries with evidence for a new existence, give them a new reason to live and then control them.

He had more or less used the brain-washing powers of the Rhule Fragmei, but the management of the army strongly depended on Rize too.

Rize ordered. “… Everyone.”

At this moment.

“Wuah, impressive. You’re able to easily command so many soldiers. The brain-washing Rhule Fragmei doesn’t even have this effect. We have to learn from you.” A woman’s voice spoke from in front of them.

Hearing this, Rize stopped his orders.

Riphal turned his eyes to the voice. Then he tensed. Because that woman’s voice had been too near to him.

He could not feel her presence at all.

He could not feel her presence approaching at all. On this wide plain where there were tens of thousands of soldiers, there were no figures approaching him, nor any presence that could be felt.

But that voice was right by their side.

And Riphal had turned to where that voice had been.

“…”

He couldn’t see any figure.

What exactly was it.

“What is this, who…” He spoke until there.

“Here, young Hero King of the North-san.” The voice was right by his ear. A breath blew gently and then a dagger shot to Riphal’s neck—

“Riphal!?” Rize yelled then pushed him away. Riphal used that force to jump away. Then he rolled on the ground and pulled out his sword as he got up. He pulled out Glovil and swung it.

He finally saw his enemy.

Looking at his enemy.

“…Wh-what is this, what exactly” Riphal said softly.

[[Image:DDnYnD v04 293.jpg|thumb]]
Because his enemy was very beautiful.

A beautiful woman.

She was about eighteen or nineteen years old?

She had a pretty face and adorable, challenging eyes.

She had long ice-blue coloured hair which was a rare colour and evidence that she was a holder of ‘Congenital Magic Abnormality’.

‘Congenital Magic Abnormality’—this referred to people with abnormal magical abilities. They had magical powers that were greater than even what their bodies could hold. A large number of ‘Congenital Magic Abnormality’ holders would always drown in their power and were controlled by it, resulting in them losing their magical compatibility and becoming magic deficient.

Even if they were deficient humans who were unable to control their spirits—this was the name for the ‘Congenital Magic Abnormality’ holders.

But.

“…”

The woman in front of him did not seem to be anything like that.

Although she seemed a little stubborn, but she had intelligence in her eyes.

But those rational eyes clashed with the butterfly-patterned dress that she wore, making people confused.

A butterfly-patterned uniform and a dagger in her hand.

She stuck out her adorable tongue, “A la la, your reaction is unexpectedly fast. I actually slipped…” She hadn’t finished speaking when she threw the dagger towards him. She used a slight action and threw the dagger towards him.

The dagger flew viciously towards him. Riphal was unable to dodge. No, he couldn’t even react.

Monster, he couldn’t help but think.

This was a really dangerous monster, he couldn’t help but this.

The dagger flew straight towards him.

The dagger flew straight towards his heart.

“…”

But his sword responded. The sword that Riphal held—Glovil reacted and knocked aside the dagger.

Seeing this, the woman’s eyes widened slightly.

“Oh~, you can even avoid this? Impressive.” She said and narrowed her eyes slightly. “Or I should say, it seems to be the sword defending by itself~ just now. That is Glovil, right? That was amazing. It shows that you are a ‘True Hero’. I’m not so stupid to challenge a Hero, so I should retreat first.”

As she said this, Rize pulled out his sword and swung it at the woman.

But the woman didn’t even look at him.

She lightly pushed his sword and then used Rize’s strength to push him away.

Rize’s posture was messed up and after he was kicked, he collapsed. Rize’s sword fell at near his lower body, “Wuah.”

Rize quickly rolled away to avoid it. Then he quickly stood up and retreated two or three steps and ran towards Riphal. He stared at the woman nervously and said. “…Riphal.”

“What?”

“Use the time I take to distract this woman and escape. We have no power to deal with that kind of opponent.”

“Ah? What are you joking about? How can you face that monster…”

But he was interrupted, “Of course I can’t win. But the both of us can’t die here. With our comrades—the promise we made when we sacrificed our comrades with the Sword of Regeneration has not been completed, we can’t die like fools… right? So please escape quickly. Then call Lir here. Only Lir can deal with her properly.”

As he said that, Rize started to weave a light square. Gastark’s magic. Compared to physical battle, Rize was more suited to long-range magic.

But.

But that woman looked at that magic happily, “Ai~, are you going to use magic? If it’s using magic, I wouldn’t be merciful, is that fine?” She said.

The holder of the ‘Congenital Magic Abnormality’ who was abnormally strong in magic said.

So Riphal stopped Rize’s hand that was about to complete the magic.

Towards this, Rize said, “What are you doing…”

Riphal shook his head, then looked at the woman.

“…Earlier you said, you were merciful. Then you had no intentions to kill us from the beginning?”

Hearing this, the woman smiled, “No. If I could kill you, I would feel very lucky, but… if you are the one that Glovil chose, it's impossible for me right now. I don’t have enough tools to kill you.”

Hearing this, Riphal was more nervous. “…Why do you know this sword? Don't tell me you're Goddess’s subordinate?”

“You’ve guessed wrongly~ Anyway, can’t you tell just by looking. How can a beautiful girl like me be that monster.” She said.

She called the '''Goddess''' a monster.

That mean that she knew about the existence of the '''Goddess'''. No, not only that. If she knew about Glovil, then she would also know about the ‘Priests’ that brought the sword over to this world.

But what power would know so much about this?

“Who are you?” Riphal asked.

But she smiled beautifully and perfectly, “I’m someone with a warning, Riphal Edea.”

“… Someone with a warning? Warn me about what?”

“Someone with a warning about your future. You can’t come here. If you want to move forward, then head to Deriljael Kesla. Don’t come to Eilosendo. I won’t get my money if you go there, after all.”

Hearing this, Riphal finally knew who this person was. “… You’re the mercenaries that Geihlficlant hired. I heard the rumors about you, Azure Princess. I see. You are the leader of the mercenaries who have been destroying those small countries in the Central Continent, Pia Varliere.” Riphal said.

Hearing this, she smiled.

Pia Varliere smiled.

Then she said. “Not leader, it’s queen, strong and arrogant Hero-san.” Then she smiled again.

“Then, listen to what I say, Hero King of the North. Or else—” She emanated a strong killing intent. She emanated a strong killing intent that could make one’s heart stop beating.

Then she said.

She said. “Or else I’d have to kill you.”

But towards this.

Towards this Riphal laughed. He looked at her, emanating his own killing intent.

No, he was looking at his other subordinate who was standing behind her.

It was Lir.

It was Lir Orla.

Looking at Lir, Riphal said. “Kill that arrogant woman.”

Lir replied. “Of course.”

Then he raised his hand. He wore a golden ring on his finger. It was a Rhule Fragmei that only those Chosen by the gods could use—the Ring of Lightning Beasts.

He waved the ring, “Appear, Lightning Beasts!”

A few lightning forms appeared around Lir as he yelled that. They slowly formed into beasts and surrounded Pia.

But even after seeing Lir, Pia still smiled, relaxed.

“Ah, I see. You’re pulling this on me?”

Riphal nodded. “Yeah. Then surrendering would be better? Because I’m not a person who will kill women. After you surrender and give us your information, then I can release you.”

“Ara, you’re so gentle.”

“Can’t you tell by seeing?”

“Aha.” She laughed. That was a relaxed laugh. In this kind of situation, that woman was still able to laugh, relaxed.

Then.

“… If I were to kill such gentle boys, then I would feel sad, so forget it, forget it. I did warn you already? Don’t attack Geihlficlant. Understand?”

Saying this, she lowered her stance.

Seeing this, Lir said, “I won’t let you escape.” And raised his ring. The lightning beasts ran towards her.

But Pia still laughed, “Muoh~!” She shouted adorably.

A red light appeared from her fingers—no, it appeared from the red-coloured fake nails that she was wearing on her five fingers and sliced apart the lightning beasts that Lir had summoned.

Then,

“Then goodbye. If I meet you on the battlefield after this meeting—then I’ll really kill you.”

Then she took something that was like a small marble and threw it into the sky. The marble released a bright light.

“…”

She could not be seen anywhere.

The three of them looked at where Pia had been speechlessly for a moment.

Then.

“… the Azure Princess. Huh.” Riphal said softly.

Then he looked into the sky.

The Queen of the Azure Princess, Pia Varliere had said that they could not attack Geihlficlant. She had said they could not attack Eilosendo. If they attacked, she would kill them.

He remembered that sentence.

He remembered her words.

After remembering that, he said, “Really, what was that. Even though she had a cute face, she was a monster on the inside…” Riphal turned to his childhood friends who had experienced the same burdens as he had.

“Alright, what do we do? What do you feel about what happened? Do we face them later?”

Rize replied, “If we don’t do it then we can’t start anything. And the number of enemies using the Rhule Fragmei will increase. Even if it isn’t like this, Roland is already using them. Fighting with the Azure Princess can be a preparation for fighting with Roland.”

Lir shrugged, “If we can win. The sacrifice will be huge.”

But Riphal laughed. “Large sacrifices didn’t begin now. Isn’t that right?”

The two of them nodded. “Yes.”

“Then,” Riphal said. “Then let’s go. We wasted a little time. Let’s head towards Eilosendo—then Geihlficlant. Rize, give the command.”

So Rize raised his arm and waved.

“Advance!”

Then he started to order the army.

Gastark Empire had started to move towards the Central Continent.

Riphal looked at this scene.

Then he turned around and looked in the direction they were heading towards.

In front of them was Eilosendo, the Geihlficlant Empire and the mercenaries, the Azure Princess that Geihlficlant had hired.

And then even more in front of them was the Fallen Dark Hero was looking from the south.

Looking at this.

Riphal looked at all of this.

“…Alright, this is the beginning. The beginning of our story.” He told this to Rize, Lir and his companions.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai_Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Dai_Densetsu_no_Yuusha_no_Densetsu#Volume_4_-_The_Great_Fascination_Of_Wiles_And_Tricks|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai_Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3

2014-06-01T04:24:39Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 3: Inside of Hope==

After the surrender of the Divine City of Elon, the Gastark Empire began its advancement to the Geihlficlant Empire.

Around the same time, Ryner continued to further advance his postition.

Currently Ryner, riding the carriage prepared by the Republic of Belis, continued heading north to the Geihlficlant Empire.

The carriage was suprisingly spacious; riding inside including Ryner were, Toale, Kiefer, Ferris, Vois, and said to be the Vois's close aide, the female soldier in black armor. Fixed to the center was a table they surrounded and yet there still was space leftover.

On the table were three maps spreaded out. They were prepared by Vois, maps of the Menoris Continent detailing the state of affairs, mountain ranges, rivers, up to the names of the countries and a brief rough figure of military strength.

Including Vois's movement plans from hereafter, these three maps were laid out.

While studying the brief map of military strength, Ryner ran over in his head the current situation of the continent that Vois informed him of along the road.

Just by examining the movements of five countries, you can grasp almost all of the circumstances.

The first is the Gastark Empire that has completely unified the northern continent.

Another is the Roland Empire that has engulfed the entirety of the southern continent.

And then in the middle continent, surpassing all of the southern continent's combined territories, were three massive countries —

— The Geihlficlant Empire, the Republic of Ertolia, and the Remrus Empire, known as the three major countries of the middle continent.

Apparently, at the mercy of the movement of the five countries, are all the still existing smaller countries.

Well for now, even putting aside Roland and Gastark, in a situation like this, with the three major countries so immense, the smaller countries would have to become vassal states or they will be soon crushed.

So even the alleged Anti-Roland Coalition organization formed by Vois, centered in the Republic of Belis, is no exception and was backed up by a major power.

By the way, when the coalition was just created they originally had the Remrus Empire's backup; however at Vois's decision, they rejected their assistance and are now searching for a new lead.

So now, they are continuing the negotiations with the Geihlficlant Empire to receive their backing and yet,

"Those guys from the 'Azure Princess' are getting in the way."

Vois said.

In other words, the Anti-Roland Coalition army and the "Azure Princess" are competing over who gets the support of the Geihlficlant Empire.

To that, Ryner faced Vois,

"So you made me your comrade to do something about the 'Azure Princess'?"

Nodding, Vois answered,

"Thats right. You are acquainted with the leader of the 'Azure Princess.'

"And you're keeping the identity from me right? Just who is it, and why the heck wont you tell me?" asked Ryner.

"It's not like I'm keeping it from you. It's just that there were too many things we had to do and I couldn't find the right timing to tell you," replied Vois.

Well, there was that too, nodded Ryner.

Certainly there was a mountain of things to do the last two weeks, and it was quite tiresome.

To start with, they just couldn't keep moving with the refugees from Nelpha, and would the Republic of Belis accept them? Would they properly receive them? They've been running about mostly because of this.

Toale who just recently had his prosthetic arm and leg attached with magic still cant use it well, yet he participated in the negotiation with the leaders of the Belis Republic for several days and nights.

To the point Toale became completely exhausted.

Although negotiations came close to breaking down, for now as a result, the refugees were accepted into Belis as official citizens. This brought up the problem of what to do with the soldiers that followed Toale up to this point.

If the soldiers cannot just enter the middle continent while maintaining their Nelphian nationality, then under which power should they go to? Would they remain in the Republic of Belis with the citizens and fight with the oncoming Roland army? Or should they disband for now and join the Anti-Roland Coalition army? However to that the soldiers were unwilling, asserting that they will not follow anyone other than Toale-sama and Major Seruesu. Then where does Toale and Seruesu stand? "If you guys treat Toale-sama and Major Seruesu badly we wont forgive you!" -kind of volatile atmosphere spread among the soldiers.

Somehow, the discussion took a further four more days.

In conclusion, Toale was accepted as an executive staff of the Anti-Roland Coalition, and former Major Kazaaru Seruesu, as a direct subordinate of Toale, was given the ranking of Major General.

Well, even if you say executive staff or major general, it's not very convincing since it's not clear just what kind of organization the Anti-Roland Coalition is. However, because Toale was received with a favorable treatment, the Nelphian soldiers gave consent.

And so, currently led by Major General Seruesu the soldiers, taking a different route than Ryner's group, are also heading towards Geihlficlant. Incidentally, Ferris's little sister Iris, Arua, and Kuku are also traveling with that group.
Well, anyhow setting that aside.

Facing Vois, Toale said,

"Nevertheless, no matter how much you say you've been busy, you wouldn't give us a proper explanation at all. Although I am thankful the Anti-Roland Coalition has accepted the Nelphian soldiers and citizens, just what kind of organization are you? You call yourself Anti-Roland yet why did you send our Nelphian soldiers to Geihlficlant? Shouldn't they be fighting the Roland army approaching north?"

There was much more to it. Toale had left the people who followed him up to the Republic of Belis. If the Roland army were to attack Belis now, the citizens would be sacrificed along with them. In which case, it would make bringing the citizens desperately across the countries meaningless.

Obviously, it would be better for the Anti-Roland Coalition army to stop the Roland Empire oncoming north. Even if it's not so—

As Ryner developed his thoughts, whether Toale thought the same, he continued.

"Even if it is not so, the soldiers are exhausted. Attacked by the Roland troops, losing many comrades, and yet, while stressed, still desperately marching foward day and night to this point. Despite this, without a rest the whole army advances to Geihlficlant. I wont be satisfied until I receive an explanation for such recklessness."

Toale strongly exclaimed.

Vois then looked towards Toale, smirking.

"............"

However, he only laughed without answering.

Then Toale narrowed his usually peaceful brown eyes sharply. As if to yell something he opened his mouth,

But interrupting,

"Most likely..."

Kiefer muttered.

"Most likely we are moving because, even if left Bellis in this condition, the military force we have here isn't enough to win against Roland, right? However, I don't see the reason to move all the Nelphian troops to Geihlficant. I understand that we are going to there to receive the backing of Geihlficant, but isn't it enough for just us to go? If Ryner is the aquaintance of the leader of that mercenary group, the 'Azure Princess', isn't it a matter of Ryner going there to settle it? I don't understand the reason to purposely waste effort to move the tens of thousands Nelphian soldiers. Unless......"

She continued,

"Unless, does Vois-kun intends to have a war with the 'Azure Princess' at our destination?"

However to that question as well, Voice turned towards Kiefer,

"............"

Maintaining his irritating smirk, he gave no reply.

Hearing that, Kiefer's lovely face darkened a little as she looked at Voice with distrust.
Toale has long since been making an indignant expression.

To that Ryner thought,

(Well, this guy's always like this you know? Always aloof, and thinks of nothing but deceiving people, kind of guy. I mean, he was born into a clan of swindlers back in the no longer existing Iyet Republic. I thought I ought to explain this but, I stopped.

Either way, as long as Voice doesn't give a proper explanation, we can't keep following him.

Actually, working with this guy would be way too troublesome.)

Wearily, Ryner asked,

"Well, most of the questions have been accumulated, but do you intend to answer any of them?"

Vois nodded and replied,

"Of course, but rather than that, these are all the questions right? If there is anything else you want to ask, please go ahead and speak up. After all, everything is related. It would be the quickest to answer all the questions in one go, right? If I answer Toale's, Kiefer's and Ryner's questions just now, will everyone be satisfied?"

At that moment,

"No, that's still not enough,"

Ferris spoke.

In response, Vois turned towards Ferris,

"Of course, there are tasty dango shops in Geihlficlant too."

And for some reason, to that Ferris nodded strongly,

"Then it's fine. You understand quite well don't you."

"Don't I?"

"Umu"

Like that, the two exchanged a stupid conversation. Presumably too tired, no one retorted.

Eyes half-closed, Ryner stared at Ferris and then surveying his surroundings,

"So, no one has anymore questions right?"

Everyone nodded.

After confirming that Ryner continued,

"Well then Vois, begin your explanation. Ah, by the way, if you use those lies you're so good at, right away Ferris's sword will spout flames."

Again Vois laughed, while saying something like,

"Although, I rather like being hit by Ferris."

Then Ferris nodded,

"Without getting hit, your head's gonna fly."

"Eh~♡"

And to Vois, who for some reason had a ♡ (<3) mark attached,

"You know, even though we've been ridiculously busy lately, you're still energetic eh~. I guess it's the age difference,"

Ryner somewhat sighed.

"Well, for now it's about time you continue."

Vois nodded.

He then looked towards his close aide, the female soldier sitting besides him.

According to her, as she boarded the carriage, her name is Relca Redehna.

With bright brown hair, and contrasting, a pair of dark eyes. A beautiful girl, with a bit loli-ish face, that Vois seems to favor.

Although, sitting close by was the abnormally beautiful Ferris, and the once boasted academy's most popular Kiefer, so you can't simply say, "beautiful girl." Well, it's really up to preference.

Contrasting her young appearance however, her eyes glinted sharply. Since boarding the carriage, she remained silent. With a pen, she simply continued to write on the papers she held.

Facing her, Vois spoke to Relca,

"The preparations?"

Without lifting her head from the papers, Relca answered,

"In about eight seconds."

"I see. Then within that time, the debut of a dirty joke I recently saved for everyone—"

"It's completed."

"Ehh~, wasn't that too early? That was only about two seconds you know?"

At Vois's words, Relca giggled as she looked towards him.

Although he did not respond to her smile, it seems Relca is not dissatisfied with Vois.

Besides.

"............"

Whatever, it's just two kid's love affair— no wait, Vois is no option right? That guy's a real pervert you know? Well, it really doesn't matter so I'll just keep quiet.

Ryner thought for a bit.

After placing the papers she was frantically writing in on the desk, Relca then announced,

"...... I have complied most of everyone's questions into this report. Please speak up if the information here is insufficient. As everyone is reading the report, in addition, I will write it up."

Ryner then cast his eyes down at the report spread across the desk. The report was written smoothly with tidy penmanship and the various information was organized to be understood easily.

For example, it had an organization chart of the Anti-Roland Coalition, the route they took from the establishment to the present, Voice's idea of how should the Three Major Powers and the Anti-Roland Coalition interact from now on, and so on.

Within this information, Ryner found the answers to Toale and Kiefer's inquiry earlier.

Why is it necessary to unreasonably press the Nelphian soldiers to the Geihlficlant Empire instead of engaging the Roland Empire forces ongoing north to the Belis Republic?

Written were Toale and Kiefer's questions, and the response was as follows.

1. With the current strength of the Anti-Roland Coaltion army, we are able to defend several attacks from the north going Roland army. But we do not hold enough power to defend continuously from this point.

2. In other words, in order to crush the Roland army head-on, an even greater force will be needed.
In this case, with the backing of the Geihlficlant Empire.

3. However, the Geihlficlant Empire currently has their sights set on heading to war with the northern continent's Gastark Empire heading south with tremendous momentum.

4. As a mercenary group, the "Azure Princess" is participating in the war. Seeking to increase their war gains, they intend to obtain an exclusive support contract with the Geihlficlant Empire.

5. Similarly, wanting the support of Geihlficalnt, the Anti-Roland Coalition cannot let the "Azure Princess" monopolize rights of Geihlficlant relations.

6. Therefore it is necessary for the Anti-Roland Coalition to proceed towards the war against the Gastark Empire. Naturally, as an adaptable fighting potential, the Nelphian soldiers that have recently fought against the Roland army, will need to participate.

Such was written.

With his voice trembling a little, Toale spoke,

"...... Again....... do you intend to make war again?"

Vois responded, laughing,

"Aha, did you think there was another path for soldiers who've lost their country other than the battlefield?"

Ryner grimaced at those words and said,

"Wait, that maybe be so but...... we've been continuously fighting lately, they're exhausted. The way you put it......"

Glancing at his way, Voice interrupted,

"We don't have the leisure to select our words, Ryner-san. The middle continent is moving rapidly. The same way as a business that loses an opportunity will not succeed, you cannot win a war if you've lost your chances of victory. But we can still do it. According to my investigations, Gastark is quite dangerous. Boasting an overwhelming strength, they are a much more severe opponent than Roland. Furthermore, the only chance to take advantage of them is in this war."

At those words Ryner looked over to Vois,

"Ah~"

and said,

"Ah, somehow I finally get what you're trying to do. In other words, it's that right? You intend to use both sides, both Geihlficlant and the 'Azure Princess,' right?"

On hearing that, Vois grinned happily,

".......Ah, does Ryner-san finally feel like using his brains a bit?"

and said such a thing.

Ignoring him, Ryner continued,

"Even though you guys already have enough power to hold off the attacks from Roland, you guys are turning all that power to the war with Gastark. Now, I wonder why? The answer is, because we can only deal with Gastark now. The timing to use Geihlficlant, the 'Azure Princess,' and the Anti-Roland Coalition army, these three forces, to oppose Gastark is only now. According to your predictions, unless we attack Gastark with multiple forces, we can't stop them, is what you're thinking, right?"

To that question,

"............"

As always, maintaining a cheerful face, Vois said nothing.

Ryner carried on, disregarding Vois.

"Because their the same as you, Gastark is also using the Rhule Fragmei. You want to completely crush the opponent that uses the same power. So you thought, how would you be able to thoroughly destroy Gastark? And your conclusion was this. With the timing of when Gastark attacks Geihlficlant, you'll lend a hand. As for the 'Azure Princess'......."

With a cheerful face, Vois spoke,

"I was the one who approached them first. After all, while being small scaled, they hold tremendous power. Moreover, they also have conducted research on the Rhule Fragmei, I thought that I could use them to fight together with us when we collide with Gastark...... So, in small amounts, I gave them the info that Gastark was dangerous, except midway what I was doing was exposed to their leader. To make matters worse, they were much nastier than I expected. I was already almost killed several times."

He placed his hand on his chest while saying, 'oh so scary'.

Ryner gave a bitter smile as if tired.

"So you thought, ah this is bad, and handed me the position as the king of the Anti-Roland Coalition to avoid getting killed?"

"Yeah."

"And you also picked me, because apparently I'm an acquaintance of the leader of the 'Azure Princess?'"

"That's right. Well, those aren't the only reasons...... But let's keep it at that shall we? Leaving that aside......"

Vois stretched his hand out to the desk placed in the center of the wagon. He then turned over the map with the whole continent of Menoris drawn out.

On that side he turned to, another map was depicted.

It was a map of the entire Menoris continent dyed black, and written in the middle was "Gastark Empire."

Looking at that,

"............"

Looking at the map completely unified by Gastark, the atmosphere in the wagon became strained at once.

After confirming this, Vois spoke up.

"I did not make this map as a joke. As of now that wannabe hero, Riphal Edea, has that much power. If we miss this timing, Gastark posses enough power to obtain this whole continent. It's not as if I can't continue business no matter what kind of world, however...... considering the death count in order to achieve this map, Ryner-san don't you feel like stopping it?"

Vois laughed, “Although it is generally spoken like that, but there should be several great powers checking the limits of each other. Bargaining is like that too. If you completely defeat all the opponents on the market, winning completely, the game ends too. And there is no way to expand because of competition… And we are going to stop this matter from happening in the world~! That is our situation now.”

But Ryner was unable to accept this saying, although he wanted to try to accept it, but he discovered that he couldn’t accept it.

“Although I roughly understand what you’re saying… but even so there are several parts that are unclear. Combining these three elements can push back Gastark—up till here, I understand. But what will happen after that? Accept Geihlficlant’s help and push back Roland? But there is the matter where the Azure Princess will not allow us to gain Geihlficlant’s help, right? How should we handle this point…”

Vois simply answered: “There is no need to deal with it.”

Ryner asked: “Ah? Then what should we do?”

Vois frowned, troubled, staring at Ryner, “That, Ryner.”

“EH?”

“Relca wrote out that report with much difficulty, could you read all of it first before you proceed with questioning? Everything about that has been written, so if you have questions regarding these matters, no matter how many I will reply to then… But we don’t have the time to spend talking here. Because we are going to war soon.” Vois said.

We are going to war.

This matter made Ryner depressed.

We are going to instigate the war—because Ryner had already decided to stop the war where Roland would instigate it, so we can’t help but go and instigate another war.

But…

But, he felt that there was a little strange sense of violation.

“…”

At this moment Vois suddenly stood up, saying: “Then, let’s go. We have two days before we reach Geihlficlant Empire. After that we will go to the palace, meet the king and negotiate with him, to let us participate in this battle against Gastark. Then perhaps there will be two weeks before we encounter with the Gastark army. Anyway before that, I will have to gather the rest of the Anti-Roland Coalition soldiers. So I will leave here first.”

Ryner looked at Vois, asking: “Oh? Then what should we do?”

Vois answered: “Relca will follow you, so please listen to her instructions. But the authority of the load of Geihlficlant Empire and Azure Princess will be handed to Ryner.”

“That means? What? Isn’t that the most important thing…”

Vois interrupted Ryner, “It’s expected of the king to go and handle the most troublesome matters?”

“What king! You’ve clearly been pushing the most troublesome matters to me starting from just now…”

But Vois ignored Ryner, opening the door to the carriage, thinking of jumping off the moving carriage.

“Wait, stop Vois. You, don’t talk to yourself…”

But he was ignored again.

“Then Relca, everyone will be under your care.”

Relca nodded, “Yes. Vois-sama please take care of yourself.”

“Yes yes. Relca must take care of herself too. Then…” Vois jumped out, although he nearly fell when he landed, but a subordinate stationed around the carriage help him.

That subordinate was also a beautiful girl, Vois smiled happily, waving in their direction, using a frivolous tone to say: “Then, the rest will be left to you.”

Everyone watched this scene speechlessly.

Gently sighing, closing the carriage door, sitting down, Ryner crossed his arms depressedly, looking around the interior of the carriage, then saying: “So we can only go and negotiate with the king of the Geihlficlant Empire.”

Although it seemed to be a matter that could not be helped with, just by hearing it.

Because, it’s like that? A youngster of uncertain origins and a king of an unfamiliar large country negotiating, it was an abnormal behavior no matter how you looked at it.

At this moment Kiefer looked to Relca who had been left behind by Vois, “That… Vois-kun of course has already…”

Before she finished speaking, Relca nodded, “Yes. Vois-sama has already sent a letter requesting for an audience to the king of Geihlficlant, Gulafed Abuleld.”

“The reply from the other party?”

“He has decided to meet the leader of the Anti-Roland Coalition.”

Hearing this Ryner “Ahh?” cried out loud, “Wait… give me a moment. But the leader of the Anti-Roland Coalition jumped off the carriage earlier…”

Relca interrupted him, looking at Ryner, continuing: “Now, on the surface, the representative of the Anti-Roland Coalition is you, Your Majesty Ryner Lute. You’ll understand just by reading the report that I handed in just now, Vois-sama is only the general and head of state.”

“Eh?” Ryner turned his eyes to one of the pages of the report on the table, “But, from what you said, the general should be the leader, right? But saying that I am the leader…” At this moment, his speech stopped.

After looking carefully at the map of the organization, he discovered that there truly was a detailed explanation of the structure of the Anti-Roland Coalition.

It was an organization that was larger than what Ryner had imagined.

It held four small countries, governing all matters and armies in them.

Then on this map where Vois-kun had the highest position of general or head of state that seemed great no matter how you looked at it, although it felt like Vois was the leader no matter how you looked at it, but above that, in a place that was slightly far away and did not seem to be governed, and had little influence on the Anti-Roland Coalition, Ryner saw a string of words—

The king in name: Ryner Lute

“You’re teasing me!”

Relca nodded, “Yes.”

“Hey hey.”

“But Ryner’s job is very important too. If it’s to be described then it’s something like a ninja existence that would distract the enemies’ attention from Vois-sama. We have also been instructed to display the proper respect towards your performance.” Relca said with a serious expression.

Ryner hearing that, looking around.

He looked at Ferris’, Kiefer’s and Toale’s faces.

“…I’ve completely been used by Vois. Then, what should I do?” Ryner said.

But the three people remained silent.

That was natural, Vois had created this situation where they could not reject and left.

Because Ryner was unable to guarantee the living quarters and rations for the tens of thousands of Nelpha refugees and army.

And Vois had prepared these, then he had pushed this lousy condition of work over.

So Ryner and the others couldn’t reject it.

Ryner yelled, “…Ah~ Damnit, that guy is troublesome~” as he picked up two or three sheets of paper from the report on the table, lying on the floor, starting to read it.

Ryner asked Relca: “Then, for the negotiations with the king of Geihlficlant, what do I need to remember?”

Hearing this question, Relca smiled. That smile seemed to give off a feeling as if saying that so you have bowed your head to Vois-sama, making Ryner feel that the troublesome MODE was turned up.

Then she replied: “In the two days before we reach Geihlficlant, you will have to remember to death many things. And first you have to correct that habit you have of slouching and cast away that impolite fashion of speaking.”

Hearing this, Ryner couldn’t even sigh.

But in truth, he did slouch slightly, and he was unable to talk to royals politely.

As he thought that, Ryner focused his attention on the report.

And he discovered that there were a few things that Vois had never spoken of, but Ryner had his own suspicions when they started conversing.

Like why Vois rejected the help of the Remrus Empire, but suddenly accepting the help of the Geihlficlant Empire? A few reasons to this question were written.

The first reason was, to stop Gastark Empire from extending into the middle of the continent, they needed to combine forces with Geihlficlant. Because Geihlficlant did not have a good relationship with Remrus, so if they accepted Remrus’ help, they could not hold Gastark off with Geihlficlant, so Vois suddenly rejected Remrus Empire’s help.

But only like this, the explanation was still not enough. If they continued to accept Remrus’ help, they could fight with Roland. And Remrus Empire was a large country in the middle of the continent that was near the southern areas.

To Roland who was expanding its territories from the south, this location made it very suitable.

But Vois decided to cut short Remrus’ help, and changed to Geihlficlant.

Then, why was that? The real reason was written on the report.

There had been a huge political reform in Remrus Empire in half a year, from the country that was called the Holy Land of Veiohl it suddenly changed to Remrus Empire.

The Holy Land of Veiohl was a country that was built on a religion called Veiohl, but half a year ago, there was a strange hero that appeared, grabbing the authority of the country.

But there was no war.

From another country’s point of view, they may only think that the name of the country merely changed, there was no ruckus raised.

In addition that hero’s name was Remrus Remuld Aarqued.

According to this hero’s name, the country’s name changed to the Remus Empire.

The country that had Veiohl as their country’s religion changed to Remrus as the new divine religion.

It was truly only using half a year’s time, the stage where he changed the whole country made one feel horrified. And when Remrus Remuld Aarqued became the king, the Anti-Roland Coalition cut off their ties with the Remrus Empire.

Then that reason was—

“…”

At the same time Ryner’s eyes narrowed. Staring that what the report wrote, the reason why the Anti-Roland Coalition cut off their ties with the Remrus Empire, he became slightly nervous.

The report, wrote this.

Using Relca’s neat calligraphy, it was written like that. Remrus Remuld Aarqued was not human. And it was something that had bad relations with the Goddesses, an organism that had come from somewhere, so if they continued to deal with the Remrus Empire, they would gain the ire of the Goddesses living in the desert. So, they had temporarily cut their ties with the Remrus Empire. These things were written in the report.

Ryner looked to Relca, handing the report that he was reading to her, asking: “This is?”

Relca shook her head, saying: “I basically wasn’t notified about information regarding ‘theology’, so for the detailed information, please ask Vois-sama directly.”

Ryenr suddenly felt like laughing.

Relca said ‘theology’.

The matters regarding the Goddess who seemed to be connected to a monster no matter how you looked at it, calling it ‘theology’.

Theology.

Theology… was it…? Ryner muttered softly without being heard, then continued to think.

Relca was not notified about information regarding ‘theology’, this point was probably trie. No matter what even if Vois had to be careful in order to manipulate those monsters that didn’t seem like human that were called '''Goddesses'''. So that had to be an extremely dangerous behavior.

No matter that the other party were monsters that had been given a divine name.

Then, he couldn’t reveal the information so easily to his subordinates.

But although this was a little bit, Ryner thought that way.

“…”

It seemed like the world was much more troublesome than what he had thought. He thought.

When he saw Sion changed, when he heard the voice that descended from the sky when his eyes went berserk, he had thought that.

Then when he saw an ugly monster called the '''Goddess''' appear from Vois’ shadow, he had thought that.

And it seemed that the most troublesome thing in this world was that there was someone in this world that could control this monster that should only appear in children tales.

Even if it were Remrus, Roland or Gastark, the famous countries in this world seemed to more or less have some connection with these monsters.

And Sion who had been swallowed by that darkness turned strange.

Then Ryner who had been swallowed by that darkness was always tortured by these cursed eyes.

So it seemed that if he continued that darkness, he would be unable to continue walking forward.

But, that wasn’t human, it was a monster.

It was a monster that had a strong power that could make it a divinity, what should we as humans do? Ryner was suddenly a little unsettled.

Then he looked to Ferris, Kiefer and Toale.

He looked at these human companions who were not monsters.

He looked these companions who were only weak humans and would die easily in front of the power of the Heroes’ Relics.

“…”

How should I proceed forward? He thought.

At this moment he suddenly remembered what Vois had said not long ago. He remembered what Vois had said, after they had seen that act where Toale was almost killed.

Vois seemed to say this.

“Although this time he didn’t die. Although this time he really didn’t die. But, next time he will definitely die, he will die a shockingly simple death. Because in war—humans are not able to be so strong.”

But

“…This is not a normal war.” Ryner muttered softly.

Yes.

This was not a normal war between humans.

It was a strange war that involved monsters from childhood tales.

And he didn’t understand what war the monsters would create.

But even though he didn’t understand, even if were Sion, Gastark or Vois, then Ryner could only start moving.

He obviously was not clear about who and which army he should fight against, but he still started to act.

Then, the moving gears could not be stopped.

People would die, people would die, people would die, but even so the gears would not stop.

Vois had said that. He had said that to Ryner.

“You said you would bear the responsibility of people’s lives. You said you would bear the lives of the citizens. Then, even if companions die, you have no right to stop. Even if Kiefer is beheaded, even if Ferris dies, you don’t have the time for crying. You don’t have the leisure to cry.”

Although he had though how could something so stupid exist, but, this was the truth.

Ryner looked at Kiefer and Ferris and Toale. Apart from Ferris, everyone was reading the report on the table seriously.

We have already been involved in this strange war.

Then if we continue to be involved, then there is a possibility that we will die.

Everyone, could all die.

Die because of the war.

Die because of the '''Heroes’ Relic'''.

Die from the monster’s attacks.

It was simple.

It was easy, humans could die.

Even if Ryner shouted ''everyone is important to me, I don’t want to fight with anyone'', these nonsense, no one would listen to it.

It was like yelling ''you are my close friend'', but Sion did not stop.

Then.

“…”

Then, what should he do? If his expectations could come true, if he wished that he could save his important people, not letting his companions cry, what should he do?

The answer was simple.

“…”

It was to become strong.

He had to gain enough knowledge that he would not lose to anyone.

He had to have a strong knowledge that would make the '''Goddess''', the monsters, the logic in the world seem like idiots.

“What, if it were so simple it would be fine…” Ryner said to himself as he laughed bitterly.

But it seemed that no matter what he needed that power.

No, once he had thought of doing this. But in the end it had turned into a battle ground where he had killed his companions, Kiefer was crying, Sion was crying, everything was all useless.

At that moment, Ryner had done that.

So even if it was a little, it was good if he could slowly change this world, Ryner thought, the two years he had spent in Roland’s prison, he had always proceeded with researching this.

But even so time passed quickly.

Sion decided to challenge this world alone.

The world turned into a place where monsters moved in the darkness.

Then, there were people who died too.

Companions died.

When Ryner thought to move slowly, everything ended.

Every time he saw everything, he always thought that he was too lazy. The world clearly would not change even if he worked harder, I clearly didn’t do anything, I only spent the days lazily, he thought.

“…”

At this moment, the right wrist that was holding the report touched his left wrist. He touched his arm.

He touched his body that was said to be as weak as an idiot by Zohra.

Then, he thought.

Perhaps compared to the past, his body was much more relaxed. Although his magical knowledge had increased, but because Sion had been protecting him, so he left that bloody life that was filled with killing people or being slaughtered.

At least the present him, had no power to protect all of his companions.

Then Ryner thought, ah? That means I have to train myself again?

Wuah what is that, how troublesome. Seriously training and whatnot, he had never done that after Germer’s serious training.

But, even so.

“…”

Even so.

“…I will still have to do it.” He thought.

If there is the need, if this can protect my companions, I will work hard.

Although that was too late, although I have been spending my days like an idiot so it may be too late—but, if because I didn’t do it and caused someone to die, then it will leave regret and I will never be able to climb up again.

So.

“…Ah~, I’ll go out for a moment.” Ryner said, standing up.

Because of his sudden movement, everyone in the carriage raised their heads.

“What is it?” Toale asked, “Is there anything wrong?”

Ryner frowned, “No, actually there isn’t anything…”

Ferris suddenly said: “What, you want to go to the toilet.”

Ryner nodded, “Yes yes, toilet toilet.”

Then Relca said: “Then, stop the carriage.”

But Ryner shook his head, “No no, there isn’t much time left before the war with Gastark, right? It’s fine if you don’t stop the carriage. I have something else to do besides going to the toilet, if it’s completed, I catch up.” Saying that, he took the report on the table, opened the carriage door, jumped off.

“Ah? Wait.”

“Ryner?”

Although he heard those voices, but Ryner chose to ignore them, then came to the outside, dropping on the ground. Because the carriage did not stop, so if this continued they would be further away.

Ryner didn’t do anything, only temporarily watching the carriage leave. Then he slowly used his finger to trace something in the air.

In the glowing air, he wrote words.

It was a difficult magic from the Estabul Kingdom that could release the mental limits placed on the body and maximize its abilities.

Then, he chanted “…I OFFER THE CONTRACTED WORDS, LETTING THE SLUMBERING MALICIOUS SPIRIT DWELL WITHIN.” A blinding glow surrounded his body, increasing his speed. At the degree where it would shatter his whole body if he did anything more, he increased the speed of the magic.

He confirmed the effects, then breathed in, “Ah~ how troublesome.” He said that, as he tried to use the fundamental high speed attacks that Germer Kleisrole had taught in the training for war, and discovered that after he had increased his speed his body was unable to move flexibly. “Oh oh, my body has really gone slack…” Saying that, he practiced with seven different moves, doing them ten times in a row before he ended it. His whole body was already aching from the magic, only like this, he held his breath as if he were about to vomit.

“Oh no.” Ryner shouted as he did not stop his movements. Without releasing the magic for his increase in speed he started to chase after the carriage. Using a surprising aura, chasing after the carriage.

Then as he chased after it, he yelled, “Urrrrrgggh I really want to vomit. I really feel like vomiting. I clearly had no bonds with hard work and tolerance when I was booorn!” Although he said something as silly as that, but he did not stop. Only when he almost caught up with the carriage did he slow his pace, continuing to run. To gain back his body strength that had been diminishing because he was too relaxed, he continued to run. He was clear that he could not gain back all of his strength before the war with Gastark, so he suppressed the urge to sleep afternoon naps, running like an idiot.

Then as he ran he read the continuation of the report.

And he discovered a place that he had his suspicions about.

It was information about the Azure Princess.

It was a record about the leader of the Azure Princess that Ryner knew.

It was written like that.

Mercenary squad—important personnel of the Azure Princess. The leader called the Queen.

Pia Varliere.

20 years old.

Female.

User of '''Congenital Magic Abnormality'''. Was under the same training with Ryner Lute in the training facility of Germer Kleisrole. When she was six years old, she escaped from Roland Empire. Very strong.

Peria Peruula.

20 years old.

Male.

Seems to be a sacrificial lamb from Roland’s magical experiments. Body strength is unknown.

Like Pia Varliere he was under the same training programme with Ryner Lute at the Germer Kleisrole training academy… After escaping from Roland, he has always been moving with Pia Varliere. Very strong.

Zohra Rom.

20 years old.

Male.

Originally Roland Empire’s assassin.

Once after Ryner Lute defeated Kuwonto Kuo who had been called the “Greatest Mage in Roland”, then left Roland, becoming a traitor that was chased after, in the end he joined Pia Varliere’s Azure Princess, standing with Peria Peruula by her side. Continuously writing about these impressive matters.

Then looking at this, looking at Pia and Peria’s names, Ryner’s face was if possible, it crumpled as if it weren’t able to be more contorted, then shouting: “It’s them!”

Talking about which, Peria’s personality was still steady so that would be put aside, but now Pia’s existence had become the most troublesome matter, he thought depressedly.

No matter what, her personality was most troublesome. It could even be said to be as bad as Ferris. (Ryner corrected, Ferris was becoming more and more proud.)

From young she had a queen-like quality. She was more imperious than their teacher Germer.

And because they had too much power, so they were unable to control their powers and hearts. This person with congenital magical abnormality clearly had a mental weakness, but she had self-control, and she was able to analyze the situation very well, it was only under the situation where they were fighting, then she really let him see her genius-like power.

It was an oppressive power that no matter how strong Ryner became, even if he used the '''Alpha Stigma''' to fight her he would not be able to defeat her.

In the end she had even surpassed their teacher’s Germer Kleisrole’s power, taking Peria with her and escaped the country.

No, she had actually called Ryner to come with them, but he did not follow.

Because he had always been escaping. Because he thought that if he had a connection with someone, these cursed eyes would hurt them, so he could only escape. So Ryner had esaped from Pia and the others side.

Then he had never met them every again.

But until Ryner was twelve or thirteen years old, they would send a letter every two years.

But the contents of the letter was always the same. “To the cowardly Ryner. Haven’t you had the thoughts of coming over to us? It’s clear that if you always stay in Roland you will never open your destiny. Miller, Germer, they both think that you should go out of the country because you have become weak due to despair. If you say something we will come help you, so come to my side quickly. Because we already have the power to save you. In the two months when you receive this letter we will be at XXXX, you have to come. Understand? If you don’t come I’ll kill you.

Your queen forever, Pia Varliere

Well, we will really wait for you. If you want to come, come.

Your friend Peria Peruula.” He would always receive this letter. In addition in the XXXX there would be a different location written there every time.

But.

“So Azure Princess was Pia and the others…” Ryner groaned softly.

Thinking about his fellow comrades who he had been separated from in the distant past, he had an expression that was happy but also unhappy.

Furthermore people who had '''Congenital Magical Abnormality''' had a different hair colour from normal people, their hair would turn to the colour of water, so Pia had beautiful long blue hair.

And now the mercenary squad that he had to carry out the successful negotiations with was called Azure Princess too.

“Talking about which, why didn’t I notice it…” Softly murmuring.

Then he tilted his slightly depressed face to look at the sky as he proceeded towards Geihlficlant.

He looked to the northern sky that had probably had more troublesome opponents than the Geihlficlant king, sighing, saying: “…Urgh~ I have always ignored the invitations, then Pia upon discovering that I have suddenly become the enemy must be very angry…”

Then he started to train his body with more vigor. If he did not do that, if the situation became one that he had to fight Pia no matter what, the present him probably wouldn’t even be able to say anything.

She is a genius of that stage, just because they admired this strong person, Peria, Zohra, would follow her.

Talking about which, Zohra had been dumped horribly by a woman in the past, from then on he became strong in order to get the girl’s acknowledgement, and started to train himself. Although I remember Zohra saying this when I met him, then that is because of Pia… Ryner started to reconsider.

Well, no matter what, like what Vois said, the people in Azure Princess were people that Ryner knew.

But it wasn’t that kind of good relationship that Vois had wished for, but they were companions whose connection was a little strange.

“…I feel that that was too negative just now…” Just as he softly muttered that, he saw a woman standing in front of him.

Golden hair and blue eyes and expressionless.

She seemed to be born to be a queen, probably she was a woman that would argue with Pia the moment they met.

That person asked: “…Why didn’t you return to the carriage?”

Ryner couldn’t help but sigh, “Huh…”

Ferris’ expression darkened slightly, “You saw my face, then sighed?”

“No… no no, there isn’t anything of that sort…”

But Ferris had already unsheathed her sword quickly, putting up her sword, then said: “I’ll kill you.”

“Wait… wait a moment…”

But Ferris didn’t pause like she did before, but she stabbed the sword over with a speed that could not be seen.

“Uaah?!” Ryner dodged, frantically dodging, as he yelled aaaaaaaahhh and dodged, shouting: “You, Ferris, what are you doing! Just now you swung that sword at me!”

But she looked over expressionlessly, “Eh? I can’t do that?”

“Of course you can’t do that!”

But even so she tilted her head as if she did not understand, saying: “But this is training, right? It’s rare that you want to work hard by your own motivation, so I wanted to help you… am I being a busy body?”

Ryner looked at Ferris’ face as she said that. Indeed she revealed no expression, but he couldn’t help but feel that she was a little shy.

Then Ryner smiled, “No, sorry. I think you should continue doing that. If I do it alone my success rate may not be good. Then, I’m going to be serious? How about you receive training from me?”

Ferris snorted uncaringly, “Come on.”

“Yes~yes~ you have only known the relaxed face that I have before I’m serious, right?”

“Oh? You mean to say that you have never let me see your serious face?”

“No.”

“Then let me see it.”

“Yeah, I’ll let you see it now.” He said. Then he checked his body’s condition. Simply said, because of the training for the increased speed due to magic, his muscles no longer ached. And he knew Ferris for a long time, actually he had displayed several of his own serious moods in front of her, but, he tried to increase his magic abilities. Using a speed where he clearly did not move, but could hear his muscles creaking from the strain, forcefully adding burden to his body.

Then.

“Then Ferris, please be my opponent.”

“Yes.”

“Thanks.”

“Just start quickly.”

“Yes yes. Then shall we fight while we chase after the carriage?”

“Although the one who will die is you.”

“Haha. Then… I’m coming!”

Saying that, Ryner rushed towards Ferris.

There was two days left before they reached the palace of Geihlficlant.

In these two days, he started to struggle. In that distant direction back there.

Vois who had jumped down from the carriage raised his head, looking at the sky to arrange his emotions.

One of his subordinates said softly: “Vois-sama.”

“Be quiet. I’m thinking about many things now.”

“…Yes, I’m very sorry.” Although his subordinate apologized, but he did not look over. Only raising his head to look at the sky. The sky was blue. It was so blue that it was stupid. Although he had once read in a book the blue sky was the representation of peace, but what did that mean? Vois tried to sigh in his mind.

Even if the sky was blue, war would still erupt, people would still die, but what reason did that book have to write that the blue sky was the representation of peace? He thought.

Then.

“…Well, even if people die, even if war erupts, this is a petty matter compared to the blue sky, anyway this kind of rash thoughts about peace peace~ and the likes, I would agree with them…” He muttered, then laughed lightly.

As he laughed, he thought slowly about the things that he needed to do from today onwards.

Then.

“…Hey, Harmit.”

“Yes.”

“Roland will continue north, right?”

“Yes.”

“When will it reach Belis. When we chase away Gastark, and head back, Belis would most likely have fallen right?”

Harmit nodded, “Just by Roland’s current army, it is only a matter of time before they claim the whole of the southern continent…”

Vois nodded, then raised his eye brows, “Then, that means we have abandoned those Nelpha citizens who were accepted by Belis.”

“…”

“Then then, if I decide to abandon them, Ryner will be angry?”

Harmit looked over, saying: “Our king is only Vois-sama. Everyone will listen to your judgement.”

But this wasn’t the answer that Vois wanted to hear. So he did not look at Harmit, only continuing to look at the sky, “…But things have not extended to that stage. Because by my predictions, from today onwards Ryner will become someone important in this world… I want to satisfy his thoughts as much as possible. Ah~ how difficult. Which portions to abandon, which portions to pick up, this kind of choosing will always be difficult.” He said softly, looking towards the southern sky.

From here, he could see a trace of the clouds in the northern sky. He always felt that the wind did not blow towards Roland.

Ma but now was not the time to go against the south.

Now, what the Anti-Roland Coalition should do is—

“Harmit.”

“Yes.”

“Gather the soldiers. Abandon Belis. If we’re lucky, Sion Astal probably wouldn’t do anything towards the Nelpha citizens. Because in the end he is not someone who would bear to do that. So abandon all the countries in the southern continent. Then retreat the soldiers scattered in the Southern Country of Ali and the Ertolia Republic. Split the gathered soldiers into two squads, one will go with me to participate in the war against Gastark, and will you take control of the other one, wait for a chance on Tael plains?”

Hearing that, Harmit revealed a slightly nervous expression, “That means, it’s going to start?”

“Yeah. It’s beginning. Follow our plan. Take the chance of the confusion of war when we have combined powers with the Azure Princess and Geihlficlant and are fighting against Gastark, you will take the troops to ambush Geihlficlant’s south.” Vois ordered.

“Now~, there isn’t much time. Move it. All of the opportunities are lives. If this plan succeeds, we can become one of the three large countries in the middle of the continent. We can truly gain the power to fight with Roland and Gastark. No…” At this moment, Vois pulled out a map from his grasp, this was a cloth map of the powers if his plan succeeded.

In the north was Gastark, south was Roland.

What would be left was Geihlficlant with half of their territory left and the Anti-Roland Coalition who had the other half and the surrounding small countries.

And the Ertolia Republic and the Remrus Empire.

If Vois’ plan succeeded, this would be the era where the Menoris Continent would be separated between six countries.

So if they missed this chance, they could not increase their small influence anymore. If the gears of the world started to turn quickly, then they could not make a move anymore.

So this was the last chance.

And, “We can make it!” Vois said lowly.

Then he looked towards the western sky.

That side was the Remrus Empire where it was ruled by an organism that was not human, and towards the further west was the eternal desert where humans would not be able to enter, casting his eyes to a place further in the west, he said: “Well, although this is planned without sticking to the rules, it is a monster that is not human…”

“But if we think that this situation will continue, then we’re wrong. If they think that humans will always be more silly than gods, then they are wrong. Even if god really exists on this world, controlling all life, I will try to trick them. By me who was born from a family who are tricksters for all generations…”

But he stopped.

Staring at his wavering shadow, he stopped.

It was here again.

The '''Goddess''' was here again.

Was it for surveillance?

Did it want to pass any order to him?

But Vois smiled, revealing an expectant smile.

“…Well, even if I am your slave now it’s fine. Because I will betray you soon, then stab your ugly face.”

Saying that, he raised his head.

“Then, let’s begin. Prepare the horses. I will gather the scattered army then go to war with Gastark.”

Vois ordered his subordinates.

<noinclude>
 
----

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Dai_Densetsu_no_Yuusha_no_Densetsu#Volume_5_-_The_Descent_Of_The_Demon_King|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1

2014-06-01T04:15:53Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 1: Inside of The Falling Rain==

Something amazing had happened.

The light flashed and then there was a loud explosion.

Ryner looked to that side as he ran, “… What is that? What has happened?”

Now, he was at the south of the Southern Country of Ali. Up further south was the boundary of the Republic of Belis.

The citizens and soldiers of Imperial Nelpha that Toale had been leading and the soldiers led by Vois had gathered together to form this army of mixed groups. They were now under attack from an unknown attacker.

The attacker had been from the south, so they had almost thought that they were under attack from the Republic of Belis. But Vois had said that one attacking now was a mercenary group known as the Azure Princess.

Even though they did not know why the mercenary group was attacking them, but they were under attack, so they needed to prepare for battle.

After all, this was a group that had been attacked by the Roland army.

They had been attacked from the side, so they had no reason to allow the damage to spread.

To defend against this attack, Ryner and Ferris were running.

As Ferris ran, she asked with her usual emotionless expression, “What is it?”

“No, that… I can’t tell for certain without using the Alpha Stigma…”

“Mm-hmm.”

“The magic that those people used to attack us, that probably was Roland’s magic.”

Ferris seemed to widen her eyes at Ryner’s words and looked at him. She looked at Ryner’s face with her clear and big eyes.

“…Roland? That means there are soldiers who purused us to the Republic of Belis?”

But Ryner shook his head.

“No, Vois said that wasn't the case. It seems to be an unknown mercenary group attacking us.”

“Mercenary group?”

“Ah, it seems to be a mercenary group called the '''Azure Princess'''… Have you heard of it?”

“No.”

“I haven’t too. But if they're capable of ambushing the mixed army of Nelpha and Vois’s soldiers…”

At this moment, there as another flash of light and an explosion.

A few soldiers under Vois’s command that had been in the front of the group were caught in the explosion.

Because of this scene, Ryner’s eyes widened.

“…”

Then a strange red five-pointed star started to shine in his black eyes.

That was the cursed eyes called the Alpha Stigma.

It was the cursed eyes that were able to read all kinds of magic.

Using those eyes, Ryner stared at the explosion ahead of them.

“Ah~ That is really Roland’s magic. And it has been altered greatly.”

“Altered?”

“Yeah.”

“Is it powerful?”

“… Well, I wonder.” Ryner stared at the glowing magic again and tried to analyze its structure, strength, specialties and range of effect.

“Ohhh, this is pretty amazing. It's a lot more powerful than Roland’s magic. Or rather, it seems to have a rather difficult formation… I bet this complicated magic can’t be used by that red-haired muscled idiot?”

Because of what Ryner said, Ferris seemed to be slightly unhappy, “Are you competing with that person called Claugh or something like that?”

“Yes yes.”

“Hmm. That means that someone who's stronger than him is attacking us, right?”

Towards this, Ryner shook his head.

“No, well~ That red-headed idiot’s physical strength is impressive, so it's debatable which side is stronger, but…” He stopped, reaching the side of where the battle was occurring. “…But, if I’m not prepared like I was then, I might be killed…”

Saying this, he tensed and examined his surroundings, confirming the events that had happened here.

“…”

In front of him, Vois’s black-armored soldiers were desperately fighting against the assailants.

No, though they were doing their best, their assailants were far stronger—it was that sort of hopeless situation.

Then he looked at the people who were attacking them.

“…Talking about which, what is this? Isn’t it obvious that they have gone bonkers? What exactly is after Vois’s life?” Ryner said with an annoyed expression.

Then he started to stare at the fighting invaders in front of him.

Although he had said that, but one person was heading towards them.

Only one person.

No, behind this one person, there were many soldiers that looked like this person, but they did not participate in the fight. So only one of them was heading to attack them.

That soldier charged into the midst of the mixed army of the Nelpha and Vois’s soldiers.

“…”

Ryner stared at that lone person that was overwhelmingly powerful.

A metal mask and red battle uniform. There was a red butterfly insignia on the chest of the soldier. It seemed to be the insignia that represented the '''Azure Princess mercenaries'''.

Looking at that insignia, Ryner said something idiotic like “…that isn’t blue at all!”

Then Ferris unsheathed her sword and asked, “Not blue?”

“Yeah, um, aren’t they called the Azure Princess mercenary…”

“Oh. But I haven’t heard of it.”

“Me neither.”

[[Image:DDnYnD v05 021.jpg|thumb]]

“Unless they become famous only recently?”

“Well, who knows. But…” Ryner looked at that red figure.

Then said, “If they have a monster like that, then they'll become pretty famous soon.”

At this moment, the attacker that had defeated Vois’s chosen soldiers said, “Yes yes, the game ends here~ You've realized by now, right? Come, look at my movements, you must have thought ‘Ah, this is no good, the genius has come~! The genius-sama who will defeat us ordinary humans has come~, right? Then hurry up and escape. Because it's one of my rules to never go easy on my opponent, I'll kill any idiots who don’t understand what situation they are in~”

As the person said this, the person caught the wrist of Vois’s subordinate who was attacking. Broke that wrist. Threw the person aside. Then continued, “If you don’t want to die like this fellow, then escape. I’ll count to five~! Those who haven’t escaped in five seconds will be my enemies and be killed by me, understand~?”

As the attacker said this, Ryner finally reached Vois’s soldiers who had been ambushed.

Ferris successfully managed to link up from somewhere else.

It seemed as if the time needed to reach the enemy from the soldiers would take about ten minutes…

But the enemy said that they would begin the massacre in five seconds.

“Ai~ I can’t make it in time. Well, I should first engage the enemy first.”

Ryner seemed to grumble. As he ran, his fingers started to trace glowing forms in the air.

The special magic that Roland had, drawing the magic formation.

At this moment, the attacker started to trace the magic formation in the air too. At that, Ryner frowned and said, “Damn it, it’s really Roland’s magic…” As if asking why would there be a Roland soldier in this place.

“…”

But he stopped speaking.

The attacker started drawing the magic formation far more quickly than what Ryner had expected.

The person’s speed was almost as fast as Ryner’s, no, to be more accurate, even the accuracy too.

Upon looking, it seemed to be a magic formation for KUURI. KUURI was a high-class magic in Roland that released spears of light to kill the enemy.

It was a complicated magic that normal mages had difficulty wielding.

But now, the magic formation being drawn out did not seem like a simple KUURI.

In the magical formation, seven glowing blocks that seemed to combine with KUURI appeared and something that seemed like eyes appeared in the blocks. These eyes moved around, as if they had their own conscience and were surveying the enemy.

Ryner looked at this magic that he had never seen before and muttered, “What is that…”

The attacker said, “Hey hey~ five seconds are up. Then if those who didn’t listen to my warning and attack…”

But in the middle of what he was saying, a soldier pulled out the sword at his waist and charged towards the attacker yelling “Die!”

But the attacker didn’t look in the direction of the soldier, only softly said “WHAT I SEEK IS THE TUMBLING TRUTH OF IRIDESCENT DESTRUCTION >>> KUUKURA!”

A spell, magic formation and activation sequence that had never been heard before.

Then one of the eyes in the magic formation responding to the approaching soldier and released a killing beam that was very similar to KUURI.

“I wouldn’t let you gain the advantage. WHAT I SEEK IS THE TUMBLING TRUTH OF IRIDESCENT DESTRUCTION >>> KUUKURA!” Ryner finished drawing the magic formation and chanted the incantation. A block of light appeared in the middle of the magic formation and released a light beam.

The KUURIs released by Ryner and the attacker collided and neutralised each other.

“…Hmm. After separating the magic strength into seven parts, the impact for each beam has seemed to decrease… But, well, even so it is quite impressive. Let me try this next time…” Ryner looked at the scene and muttered.

Then he bent down and started to run.

The attacker looked in the direction of the magic that had neutralised his own magic, “Ohhhh, what was that earlier? An outsider has entered this fight. And earlier, that was KUURI, right? Why would there be a Roland mage in the Anti-Roland Coalition~?” as he said that, he looked towards where Ryner had been.

The six eyes that appeared in the magic formation looked in the same direction, as if reacting to what was happening.

They looked around, as if trying to find Ryner’s figure that had released KUURI.

But they couldn’t find him.

No, to be more accurate, Ryner had hidden his presence so that they would not find him.

Although his speed had decreased because he had erased his presence. But he quickly reached the place.

He was about to reach the place where the enemy was.

At this moment.

“Found you!” the attacker yelled loudly.

The eyes made of light turned from the left to the right.

Ferris stood in the sight of these eyes. She was quicker than Ryner and had ran out from Vois’s soldiers, swinging her sword.

“Idiot. It’s too late.”

As she said this, she reached the attacker.

“Wa wa wa wa , what… what is up with this person? She’s too fast… Trouble trouble trouble, but this is not enough to deal with the genius me who is like a god reincarnated!” the attacker said and raised two fingers, pointing to Ferris.

Two eyes in the remaining six eyes swiftly released the light beam that was KUURI towards Ferris.

Seeing this, Ryner smiled, “…This is useless towards Ferris.”

At that moment, Ferris stopped. She looked at the two beams of light emotionlessly and calmly.

“Hmm.” With that soft sound, she used a speed that only Ryner was able to see and swung her sword, cutting apart the two light beams.

The attacker let out a stunned,

"Eh?"

And then in a surprised voice,

"It can't be."

At this moment, Ryner charged out from the soldiers.

He said, “As of now, it is too late to be surprised.” And started to draw a magic formation. In a moment, he finished the structure for KUURI.

Seeing this, the attacker said in a surprised tone, “Wa~ what is this, so it’s you…”

“And using KUURI at this moment is a little despicable~” He quickly pointed his right hand in Ryner’s direction.

The four remaining eyes looked in his direction.

“Release.” The attacker said. A light beam shot towards Ryner and another headed for his magic formation.

“Wuah…” Ryner rolled onto the ground and dodged the attack.

Although his completed magic formation had been destroyed, but it was alright.

Because he had managed to decrease the distance between him and the attacker again.

“Ferris.” Ryner said.

“Mm-hmm.”

“Which side will you be backing me up on?”

“I’ll cut away those two remaining light blocks.”

“Ok, then…”

Ryner looked at the attacker.

Surprisingly, the attacker revealed a troubled expression, “You…you, isn’t two against one a little mean?”

Ryner laughed, “Ha ha, I’ve been a despicable person since I’ve been born.”

He shortened the distance between him and the attacker as he said this. He wanted to use his right fist to hit the person’s face, but he knew that it would be painful if he tried to strike the metal mask, so he cast that thought aside. Instead, he used a karate chop and struck at the neck that was between the mask and the uniform, “Did it hit?”

Unexpectedly, the person fell back and avoided the attack. Then he pointed in Ryner’s direction, “Release!”

“Eh?” Ryner raised his head, and looked in the direction where the magic formation that should have been dealt with by Ferris.

As expected, the magic formation drawn by the attacker had been dealt with by Ferris.

Upon discovering Ryner’s actions, Ferris shouted, slightly frantically, “Idiot Ryner. Don’t move your eyes from your enemy. This is a trap!”

At the moment, Ryner felt the killing intent and he pressed his lips together tightly, “Damn it.” He muttered then bent back and leapt back. If he had remained in his original position and looked at in front of him, he would have been pierced in the neck.

If Ferris had not warned him, he would have probably died. Definitely would have died.

But Ryner breathed in a small breath, as if calmly breathing. Then he muttered: “I must be an idiot. Don’t relax… This is a battleground. The foolish things that I do…” he said this to himself. Then he straightened himself again and looked at the attacker.

The attacker that he had chased with much difficulty had increased the distance between them and raised both his hands.

“Ah, I apologize, everyone. I thought that I could kill one or two dogs of the Goddess by myself… But an unexpected enemy has appeared. So, please take care of the reinforcements~”

As he said that, the hands of the red-garbed soldiers raised and started to trace glowing magic formations in the air. And everyone was activating their own different forms of magic. It really was a mercenary group. It looked like the Azure Princess was made from people of different countries.

Even if he did not care about this, it seemed like the magic would attack at the same time.

No, it seemed that even the area where Toale’s people who were resting behind them would be attacked too.

Ryner tensed his face and shouted to Vois’s subordinates, “Damn it, defend!”

But they ignored Ryner’s yells and started to form offensive magic.

Of course, everything was offensive magic.

“Huh? Hey hey, stop joking! If the offensive magic collides in a short range, there will be too many sacrifices…” But Ryner quietened down. This could not be stopped by anyone. This battle that had already been started could not be stopped. Anyway, Vois’s subordinates were not Ryner’s subordinates.

So they had no reason to listen to Ryner’s orders.

The only way to stop this was the attacker that had used the altered KUURI and seemed to be the leader of the opposition.

But that person had already seemed to understand that he was unable to defeat him and Ferris so he had started to escape.

If he allowed that person to escape, then there would be no way to stop this massacre.

Ryner looked at the attacker who was trying to escape but was being chased by Ferris. It seemed like he would be unable to use magic to capture that person.

The attacker’s movements seemed to be faster that what they had expected. Just be looking at his movements, one could understand that not only magic, but this person’s physical condition was excellent. And his judgment of the current situation was good.

It seemed as if he had wanted to make them lose their will to fight, but after meeting Ryner and Ferris, he had understood that this could not be remedied immediately.

“…Ah, damn it, this is bad, huh?” Ryner mumbled.

That person was probably very powerful.

A one-on-one fight would be hard. It would definitely be difficult. He thought.

But he breathed in deeply and used his loudest voice to shout, like an idiot, at the soldiers who were about to use magic on one another, “Stop, you bastards! Don’t continue this meaningless massacre, this will be left to a one-on-one by your leaders!”

In a moment, Vois’s soldiers slowed on their magic formations.

However the enemy’s magic formations did not stop. But Ryner used a challenging tone to yell at the escaping attacker, “What do you say? Are you escaping because you’re scared of me? Ha ha, if you would run away with your tail tucked between your legs, then you shouldn’t have charged in on your own!”

“… Ah?” Hearing this, the attacker stopped escaping, turned around and raised his left hand. In a moment, the red-armoured soldiers stopped their magic formations.

Ryner contorted his expression slightly. He became slightly melancholic as he saw the soldiers that had been so well-conditioned that they stopped their movements just by seeing their leader raise his hand.

Although he did not know how well trained Vois’s soldiers were, but if they really started to fight against each other, they would be greatly damaged.

This was plainly seen.

But this was the same to the other side. If they fought, then they would not be able to retreat unharmed. After all, his side had the advantage of overwhelmingly powerful soldiers. Furthermore, aside from Vois’s soldiers, there were thousands of Nelpha soldiers.

So the enemies allowed one person to attack first, to make his side lose their will to fight after seeing that person’s power. Although there were a great number of soldiers on his side, they were also with a crowd of people who had no fighting experience. And these people had already been attacked by the Roland Empire, their families and companions had been killed. As their spirits were crumbling, they were in an uneasy situation.

If a surprise attack was launched, then up until the point where the soldiers lost their will to fight, as long as this anxiety spread throughout the people, chaos would ensue.

Those people probably wanted to use that panic to do something.

“…”

But if the other side won this one-on-one fight, there might be a similar effect.

So, the other party had to accept Ryner’s proposal. This way, the fight here could be prevented—

“Well, although that’s what I’m thinking.” Ryner muttered, not confident.

If this failed, there would be a magical battle and an unbelievable number of people would die.

So…

“Please.” Ryner said softly.

The attacker looked to him, “What did you say?”

It worked! Ryner thought and tried to suppress his crow of triumph. Then he looked at the attacker, “I said let’s have a one-on-one? But talking about which, didn't you actually want a one-to-one fight? Didn’t you want to kill our leader so that we would lose our fighting will, hence why you came in alone? I only said that I would take on your challenge.”

Hearing what Ryner said, the attacker snorted, “Ha? What is that? Don’t tell me you think that you can defeat me?”

“Who knows.”

“Got no confidence?”

Ryner nodded at that.

“... It's not a fair fight, right? Don't you have the advantage in this transaction right now? So just accept."

Then,

"Hmm,"

The assailant said, crossing his arms. He fell silent, apparently thinking about something for a while. And,

"... Well, thanks to you, the situation's changed a bit, huh...? Though it's fine even if I accept."

In response to those words, Ryner looked at the assailant. He peered at the metal mask. He stared at his eyes.

From this conversation, it seemed that somehow, he knew of Ryner.

Or rather, well, if he was from Roland, and on top of that, with that level of magic skill and martial arts, he might have been from the '''Hidden Elites''' or '''Emirel Private Forces''' or someone from one of those special organizations in Roland's underworld. In that dark side, the name of Ryner Lute was hailed as '''The Greatest Magician in Roland''', a title that many aimed after, so perhaps he knew him from there.

But.

Ryner stared at his opponent and narrowed his eyes. He felt that the voice of the man in front of him was slightly familiar.

But the owner of that voice should have died.

It was the voice of that idiot who had fought with Ryner over the position of '''The Greatest Magician in Roland'''.

That guy’s name was Zohra Rom, if he wasn’t wrong.

He used to be an assassin for the Roland Empire and had said he wanted to try to assassinate Ryner but, because he was an assassin who did not kill women and children, he was unable to kill Ryner who was thirteen years old then. He was a enormous idiot who had betrayed Roland and had become a traitor.

But that person was already dead.

When he felt that Sion was starting to go mad, he had challenged Lucile and had died in the end.

Ryner had seen the dissimilated body.

So the person in front of him now could not be Zohra.

Ryner stared at the attacker in front of him. Then said: “You… are you someone I know, by any chance?”

“How can I know someone as silly as you?” The attacker replied.

“Ha~ Is it like that?”

“Yes.”

“Then, Zohra.”

“What is it?”

“Hey, you’re really Zohra!”

Hearing what Ryner said, the attacker shrugged and pulled off his mask, revealing his face.

Tea-coloured hair and determined blue eyes that would not admit defeat. Just by seeing his confident face, anyone would feel annoyed.

Then that smirking mouth said: “Ah, even if I wear a mask, I’m discovered? It seems that I should give up being an assassin because I’m unable to hide this heroic air of mine.”

Even his way of talking was exactly like Zohra Rom, who he had met in the past.

Ryner frowned and said, “What? Why are you alive? Weren’t you killed by Lucile?”

Zohra shrugged casually, “The hero of the story wouldn’t die.”

“So you’re the hero?”

“Of course.”

“Hmm. No, I didn’t think you would easily retreat from that monster, unharmed.”

“Ha. That’s a guess from your perspective? My abilities have surpassed the abilities of a god, so I can do this kind of thing easily.”

“Oh?”

“You bastard, are you looking down on me?”

“No no~”

“I’ll kill you!” Zohra clenched his fist.

But Ryner didn’t reply to him and asked, “So why did you appear in this mercenary group called the Azure Princess? Talking about that, why did you attack us?”

“I'm not obliged to answer you. Anyway, what are you doing in this place?”

Are~, why was he here? Ryner thought about this for a moment then he shrugged, “Um, well~ I met a lot of trouble and then unknowingly came here.”

“Unknowingly, hey, do you understand what kind of place that is?” Zohra asked impatiently.

“…”

What kind of place… Towards this, Ryner thought about the place and situation he was in now.

He had escaped from the Roland army with Toale, the soldiers and the citizens. Under the situation where they had been unable to escape, they had been saved by the Anti-Roland Coalition that Vois had created.

And heard that Vois could control an inhumane grotesque monster called the Goddess.

Well, because this was what Vois had said himself, he did not know whether that was true or false, even if he had asked Vois seriously, he would have gotten a vague excuse so he still couldn’t understand whether the Goddess was an enemy or an ally.

That meant that he had a companion who he still did not know whether was he an ally or an enemy.

Ah~ that meant.

“…Well~ How do I say this. A lot of things happened so there's been a lot of changes going on. So don’t ask about the details.” Ryner replied honestly.

Zohra had an ‘are you an idiot’ expression, “Huh!?”

Ryner could only laugh bitterly, “No, well~ that’s what I think as well.”

At this moment, Ferris walked over and sheathed her sword, “What, Ryner? You know this guy?”

“I suppose so.”

“Is he an enemy?”

“Who knows~? Our relationship wasn’t too good in the past…” Ryner turned his eyes back to Zohra and asked, “Are you our enemy?”

Zohra looked back and said, “…From your position, it seems so. If you're in the Anti-Roland Coalition leader, then that means that you've left the mad Hero in Roland, right?”

“Mad Hero? Are you referring to Sion?” Ryner asked.

Zohra laughed, “Sion… Sion, huh? I told you to choose your friends more carefully…”

“I did.”

“You didn't. I told you to stop with Sion, didn't I?”

“You did say that.”

“In the end, you were betrayed by that fellow?”

“…”

“So that’s why you’re here right now?”

“…”

“After Sion Astal betrayed you, the companion you met while escaping was Vois Fiurelle. Why don't you stop for a while? Vois Fiurelle is a piece of rubbish who sold this world to the Goddess.”

Hearing this, Ryner revealed a troubled expression, “No, well~ Although I agree with your view that Vois Fiurelle is a piece of rubbish… But if we explain, there are many other reasons besides that.”

“I don’t care about your reasons.” Zohra quickly replied.

“Let me explain!”

“I don’t want to know.”

“Then what do you want to do?”

Hearing Ryner’s question, Zohra raised his face to the sky, turned around and confirmed the expressions of his companions. Then he said, “Yeah~ One on one, then.”

“Eh~ I don’t want that. This is like a reunion among old friends, there’s no sense of urgency.”

Zohra laughed, “We’re clearly not friends.”

“Eh~”

“Anyway, I don’t know if you still have the time. I’m also taking other things into consideration.”

“Hmm, like?”

“For example, if you still possess enough strength that I could consider making you my ally, or if it'd be okay to talk to you on friendly terms like old times, things like that. Then I should simply take you to my leader, things like that.”

“Oh~. Then do I live up to your standards?”

Zohra shook his head, “Not at all.”

“Really?”

“Really. After seeing the mistake you made in your fight, I was quite disappointed. You haven’t been training yourself, have you?”

“…” Ryner was silent.

Zohra revealed an enlightened expression and said, “Like what I expected. And I feel that you’re weaker than what I had expected? So I have no interest in a weak person. In this cruel world, weak people can only be treated like rubbish. No matter what kind of causes, they are only reasons, so weaklings can only die. Depressed people can only die. Which one are you? You're always talking about how friends are important and you have that face that says you don’t want anyone to die, so do you have that power to protect the people who you want to protect? I only want to know this.”

From the beginning, this person had particularly liked to know who was it who was powerful, who was the first, I’m the genius etcetera, he had not changed from the past, always displaying that confident face that made people depressed and saying this kind of stuff.

But Ryner could not reply.

He was very clear that he did not have that powerful strength to protect his comrades.

No, it was clearly understood if one looked at the results.

Most of his important people were already dead.

The king who he had thought was his best friend had left, crying.

At that time, what did I do? What did I do?

Ryner thought of mumbling “Damn it… It’s troublesome” to those matters.

Then he gathered his strength and settled his body.

Then Zohra smiled again, “Oh, you really want to fight?”

Ryner replied, “If I don’t fight with you, you wouldn’t be satisfied, I suppose?”

“Yes.”

“Then, I can only fight. Well, even though I have known them only for a short while, even if it is Vois’s subordinates or the Imperial Nelpha’s citizens, they are my comrades.”

“So you want to protect them?”

“Yeah.”

“Ha ha. You seem to be a bit more responsible than before.” Zohra said.

But Ryner revealed a sad expression, “Because I’ve lost too much.”

“Heh. What, you want me to sympathise with you?”

“I don't need you to.”

“True. Then, let’s start.”

“Yeah. Because you’re strong, I won't go easy on you.”

Zohra laughed as he charged, “Ha~ha~~ Who are you talking to?”

Ryner stepped back in reflex and started to trace glowing words in the air, his hands dancing.

It was the magic he had gotten from the Estabul mage in the past, it could release the limits of the mind and enhance the body’s strength.

“Ah, that is a convenient magic. I also have people who were born in Estabul using this. But being too slow is a weakness.” Zohra threw a small knife at him.

[[Image:DDnYnD v05 053.jpg|thumb]]
The knife struck the magical formation Ryner was drawing and twisted it slightly. As Ryner was frantically trying to redraw it, Zohra reached him.

Zohra reached his right hand into the magical formation, thinking to steal the magic.

To resist Zohra’s actions, Ryner increased his speed of his magic formation and said, “Wuah, you are despicable, this is my magic.”

“If it’s stolen away, then it isn’t yours.”

“I won’t let you steal it.”

“I’ll steal it for you to see.”

“Impossible.”

“You are impossible.”

“Then die!” The two of them shouted at the same time and used their hands that were uninvolved in forming the magic to punch each other.

“Guaaaah, that hurts!! But I completed the magic faster! I OFFER THE CONTRACTED WORDS, LETTING THE SLUMBERING MALICIOUS SPIRIT DWELL WITHIN.” Ryner started to chant the spell incantation.

A glow enveloped his body and his movements became faster.

But at the same time, Zohra snatched the half of the glowing words that Ryner had drawn, “I OFFER THE CONTRACTED WORDS, LETTING THE SLUMBERING MALICIOUS SPIRIT DWELL WITHIN.” He enhanced his speed in a breath and laughed, “It’s ended.”

Zohra’s movements were slightly faster than Ryner. His fist was already nearing Ryner’s face. Although Ryner wanted to dodge, he found that he could not dodge. And Zohra threw the small blade in his hand towards him. He felt a sharp pain from his ear, as if he had been scratched, but there was no time to think about that any more.

Ryner lifted his foot, thinking to kick Zohra’s chest, but he did not succeed.

“Too slow!” Zohra said, then he kicked at Ryner’s face swiftly.

“Ah, damn it. If it’s physical activity, then you’re stronger.” Ryner determinedly blocked the kick, then used the time to jump back, pulling apart the distance for the magical battle.

From what had happened, he knew that he was faster in magic, so he could probably pull something off if he used magic.

And if he used Alpha Stigma that could analyze all magic, he could win.

So he yelled, “Prepare for my next blow.” Then he prepared to kick and focus all his strength on the place he was about to kick.

“…”

But Zohra's kick stopped. No, not only that, the killing intent from Zohra disappeared.

Ryner couldn’t help but release a surprised “Ah?”

But Zohra ignored this, put down his leg and sighed. As if there was no need to fight anymore, he turned around.

“Eh? Eh? Why?” Ryner said.

Zohra didn’t turn around. He raised his right foot. Then he swept it back and a small blade flew out from his boot. On the blade of the small knife was a red liquid.

It was probably poison.

Looking at the knife, Ryner said, “…Ah… if it had continued I might have died… That means I lost?”

Zohra looked back with a bored expression, “As I thought, you don't have the right to be our comrade.”

“Oh, is that so?”

“Yes.”

“Then, what do we do?”

Zohra looked away without replying to Ryner’s question. Then he pointed to one of the soldiers and said, “It was a draw. We met a little trouble, so this was a draw. Report to the princess.”

“But the Queen told us to kill Vois Fiurelle…”

Zohra interrupted the soldier and said, “Idiot. Then will you fight with that black-haired man who looks like he is about to sleep? Or can you match up with that emotionless blond woman’s speed? There are unexpected powers on the enemy’s side. If we continue to force our attack we will suffer more damage than what we had expected. Anyway, that guy…” He looked at Ryner, “That guy is someone who is important to the Princess. If we kill him now, the Princess will kill us.”

Ryner stared at Zohra and asked, “… Talking about which, who is the Princess who you’ve been talking about since just now? Well, because the mercenary is called Azure Princess, so she should be your leader… But who is it that can command you, who hates taking orders?”

Zohra laughed and replied, “I am Love’s slave.”

“Annoying.”

Zohra laughed even more happily, “It doesn’t matter if I’m annoying. I can even die for her.”

“Oh~?”

“She said not to kill you, so this is a draw.”

Ryner lowered his head, “Hmm. So that means your lover is someone I know?”

“Yeah.”

“Who is it?”

Zohra laughed as he replied, “That annoying brat called Vois on your side knows. Up until now, we've been clashing constantly, after all.” Then he walked to the back, “Then, it’s a draw, it’s a draw. Let’s temporarily return to the city.”

Zohra said and got up on a horse that was prepared and left. His subordinates started to retreat immediately.

Vois’s followers seemed to want to chase after them, but they were stopped by Ryner, “Let them go. Even if we chased after them, we would be throwing our lives away.”

Zohra was that strong.

[[Image:DDnYnD v05 059.jpg|thumb]]
He was stronger than what he had been.

At this moment, Ferris walked over to him. She reached Ryner’s side in a step.

Then she knocked Ryner’s head for unknown reasons.

“Owwww….?! Hey, why are you doing that suddenly?”

Ferris replied angrily, “Why did you lose that easily!”

Ryner rubbed his head and replied, “But that guy was powerful…”

Even so, Ferris revealed an angry expression and said, “But he wasn’t so strong that you would be unable to defeat him, were you? Why were you merciful?”

Ryner looked at Ferris, then he turned his eyes to look at the blurred silhouette of Zohra.

“Because that guy was also merciful…” Ryner said.

Yes, he had felt that from the beginning. The movements of Zohra who had stood in front of him were not powerful, he wasn’t using all this strength. If he moved back one side, the other side would move back one step too. That was what Ryner thought.

At this moment, a child’s voice spoke from behind Ryner, “… If that was the case, I would be troubled, Ryner.”

Ryner turned around and found that a thirteen, fourteen year old boy had walked out from amongst the black-armoured soldiers. He had beautiful black hair and intelligent black eyes, and he wore clothes that seemed like what a witch would wear.

This was the person who Zohra wanted to kill, the person who had created the Anti-Roland Coalition and had made Ryner the king of the rebels, Vois Fiurelle.

Vois had said that.

The intelligent eyes that held wisdom that a child should not have looked at him, “You are already a leader of an organisation, you know? If you lose easily as the leader of the organisation that would be troubling. And it would demoralise the soldiers.”

Ryner frowned and said, “That’s what you claim. Anyway, your soldiers don’t take me as your leader, you know? I told them to use the defensive magic, but they ignored me…”

Vois looked at his subordinates and asked, “Is that so?”

The soldiers looked at Vois with respect, unlike how Ryner had been treated and lowered their heads, “We apologize.”

Vois nodded, “But I also think that your judgement was right. The one who was wrong was Your Majesty.” Then he looked at Ryner.

Ryner frowned deeply. “So can you stop calling me Your Majesty. Anyway, you’re not showing me proper respect.”

Vois laughed, “If you want me to respect you, then please don’t be merciful to the enemy. Even if the enemy is a young child, you have to kill them mercilessly to be powerful…”
Ryner interrupted Vois, “I don’t want to be that kind of powerful.”

“You don’t want it?”

“No.”

Vois nodded, “I see. Then those children that you let go because you were sympathetic will kill your companions after a few years.”

“…”

“Please don’t make me repeat this again. We aren’t playing any games. The road you’re going to take isn’t those kind of—ah, do we add bananas on the dessert?—kind of picnic where you ask fools questions. Because of your meaningless games, many comrades may die. If they die meaningfully, then it’s fine. But if it’s a meaningless choice that you chose because you were weak, then please disappear. If you’re so weak, then you don’t have the right to stand against Sion Astal. Because he is so strong that he is able to kill the children in front of him. He is so strong that he is able to kill while crying. Then what about you? Are you going to say that you don’t have the preparation to kill anyone, but you want to save people?”

This kind of question was evidently a continuation of the lecture Vois was giving him earlier.

Towards what Vois wanted to say, Ryner had already understood it. He sighed and said, “…But, I have my own views on Zohra being merciful.”

“Views?”

“Yeah. Not only the views on my opponent being merciful, but also views on my opponent, and I am unable to fully comprehend the current situation. I didn’t even know that the person who was attacking, Zohra, was with the Azure Princess. But you knew, didn’t you? You knew that Zohra was someone I knew but you still allowed me to go on the frontlines?”

Vois nodded and replied, “Yes, I know.”

“You wanted to let me kill someone who I knew?”

Vois smiled, “Because I knew that to Ryner who was weak, you could not kill him. But even if you didn’t kill him, that didn’t matter. I’m looking forward to a time where, if you fight with people whom you’re familiar with, you can fight for time and I can search for a way to stop the enemy. Because I know that if the enemy listens to what I say, I cannot lie to the other side no matter how many methods I try.” This was indeed what a leader of the Fiurelle clan, who had been generations of masterful liars, Vois would say.

Ryner used a resigned expression to say, “Then what I did can’t get 100 marks.”

“Yes.”

“Then stop grumbling.”

Hearing Ryner’s sigh, Vois shrugged, “But what I said was from my heart. If you are a person who can easily kill Zohra, then the path ahead will be slightly interesting… But, now, ma, forget it. You’ll change, anyway. If you meet anything unfair, you’ll change.”

Ryner sighed again, hearing Vois’s unpleasant words.

Looking at Vois’s soldiers and the Nelpha soldiers and citizens who were clearly exhausted, Ryner remembered the figures of the Roland soldiers who had pursued after them, Ryner mumbled softly, “Maybe that’s true…”

Ryner mumbled that with a tired voice that clearly told of the many deaths he had witnessed so far.

He had only left Roland and Sion for a short period of time, but everything had changed.

Even if it was the scenery in front of him, or the expressions of the people, everything had changed.

Maybe he himself had changed slightly, but he couldn’t tell. No, maybe he had started to change earlier than that.

But even if he thought like that, he would not be able to understand these kind of matters.

He only knew that the situation was slowly, slowly changing.

Because Sion wasn’t smiling by his side anymore.

Even Ferris and Kiefer had bitter memories.

Some of his companions had died, Toale had died too.

Only he himself had not changed—how could something this good exist.

Everything had started changing from long ago.

The more the situation in front of him changed, the more he changed.

But even so.

“…I wouldn’t change into something like what you said.” Ryner said.

“If you gave up that easily… I would have given up a long time ago.” He said.

Then he thought that if it was so easy to give up, then there wouldn’t be any need for him to escape yelling that he hated killing.

He could have become a killing machine like what the Roland Empire had wished.

He could laugh like an idiot while he killed.

If that had happened, maybe Sion could have killed me without any hesitation. Maybe he wouldn’t have to kill those comrades who told that monster ‘Let’s go’ and those friends who thought that they would be happy with that monster.

But I can’t do that.

Because I can’t do that, so I’ve come to do this.

You want me to give up on whatever I’ve been doing and become strong? If there was a need to, then I would have to kill these desires? Don’t joke with me!

If that was the case.

If that was the case, then I would have given up a long time ago.

I would have been like what I was before, not doing anything, saying it was troublesome then escape, escape, always escaping. And then dying easily in an unknown place. No, it’s better to say I should always think of dying.

But Sion will cry.

Because he is bearing that burden alone, so an idiot like Sion will cry, so I should try starting to fight.

Unless you want me to let go of everything and start killing? Admit that not killing is a weakness?

Ryner thought then he laughed sadly and stared at Vois, saying, “…The king that you wish for, isn’t there one like that in Roland? So I won’t walk the same road as that man.”

“That is a weakness.”

“Is it?”

“It is.”

“But bearing that weakness is not easy, you know?”

Towards this, Vois revealed a slightly defeated expression, laughing, “Ha, haha. Ma, that’s true… You really are an idiot. Choosing you was right.”

“Oh, because I’m too stupid, so I can be your marionette?”

Vois narrowed his eyes and replied, “Hmm~ Who knows?” Then he muttered something. He muttered something that Ryner couldn’t hear, “…Ma, it’s like what I thought… It is a demon who fears being lonely…”

“What?”

“Nothing, I was just talking to myself.”

Ryner stared at Vois and said, “Anyway, if you want me to be your companion, then you should stop hiding things from me. I didn’t ask you about Zohra and I didn’t ask about the details about the monster called the Goddess. And, ah, what~ you know the person called Princess who leads the Azure Princess? Who is that? And the person called Princess seems to know me, who is it?”

Vois didn’t reply Ryner’s questions but turned around and said, “I’ll tell you that when we reach the camp. According to what I know, the Runa Empire has surrendered, Roland Empire is starting to move there and operate from there.”

“Huh?” Ryner couldn’t help but yell, “Wait…wait a moment. That means that Sion is going to Runa…?”

But Vois didn’t reply and continued, “And the two Generals Bayuuz White and Claugh Klom are leading the soldiers and preparing to invade the Autonomous Holy City of Cassla. This is faster than what I had expected. They probably used the Rhule Fragmei to progress… Ma, no matter what, the territory of the Roland Empire has already reached the Southern Country of Ali already. Now there isn’t any power in the southern continent to stop Roland’s power. So we don’t have any time to stay here any longer. Although the Republic of Belis will stand on our side for now, they will change their minds when they see Roland’s power. Before that, we have to cross through Belis and enter the Central Continent. There isn’t much time left. Can we talk as we move?” Vois finished and walked away without waiting for an answer. He started to give orders to the surrounding troops. It was almost impossible to view him as a fourteen or fifteen year old child.

Ryner looked at this, stunned then he turned to Ferris, who was very calm despite what had happened and said, “…No matter how you look at this, it seems as if I’m obviously the subordinate, right?”

Ferris nodded, “You have a natural face that looks like a slave.”

“Haha, I thought of that too. I only want to have no responsibility and live simply…”

Ferris hit Ryner’s back as he mumbled that.

“Ah, ow… What is it this time?” Ryner asked.

Ferris complained, “Really, what are you doing. You lost to an assassin of unknown origins and you can’t argue against a brat who can’t say anything but perverted things… Even if you embarrass yourself, you have to have some kind of standard.”

Ryner smiled bitterly, “I’m sorry.”

But for unknown reasons, Ferris turned her eyes away and said suddenly, “But I… that… I don’t hate this side of you that is like an idiot, annoying and completely useless…”

“…Eh?”

Ferris continued to look away, “Anyway, you don’t have to mind becoming a marionette. Zohra? Vois? Who knows about that. Sion and I have already approved of you. Then we should only proceed in the direction of our path. So you should have some confidence in yourself, you idiot. Don’t lose to anyone apart from me. I will be unhappy.” After saying these things, she walked away.

Ryner looked at Ferris’s back and ran his hand through his rumpled hair, laughing lightly, “…That, this, if I made you unhappy, then I apologize.”

“If you are apologizing, then you shouldn’t have done it in the first place.”

“Yes yes~”

“Then, let’s go.”

As she said ‘let’s go’, Ryner thought about the events that would happen after today and sighed.

They had escaped the pursuers with much difficulty, but there still was a mountain of things to do.

Behind them were the pursuing soldiers from Roland Empire.

In front of them was the mercenary group called the Azure Princess.

And there were other countries.

In this mess, how was he going to bring the Nelpha soldiers and people, and escape to safety?

“Really, this is really difficult.” Ryner said as he turned to face the sky.

Like earlier, the sky was covered with a thick layer of rain clouds and appeared to be very dark. In this rain, he had to lead the tired people forward.

He had to lead the children who had their parents killed by Roland.

He had to lead the old people who had lost their families.

He still had to continue.

“Damn it, this is really difficult.” As he said this, Ryner started to walk.

Because he knew that if he did not continue, nothing would change.

And he understood that the more he tried to escape, the more saddening things would happen.

“…”

So he started to walk down the difficult path in the rain.

<noinclude>
 
----

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Complication - About That Report|Complication - About That Report]]
| Return to [[Dai_Densetsu_no_Yuusha_no_Densetsu#Volume_5_-_The_Descent_Of_The_Demon_King|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page

2014-05-29T21:10:25Z

Acperience:

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series ==
===Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps ===
::*Prologue I - [[User:Azro|Azro]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue II - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race ===
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3- Extreme Sleep Disturbances===
::*Prologue 1 [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4- The Great Clean-Up Feast===
::*Prologue 1 [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 5- Tidying Up the Mess Left On A Whim===
::*Prologue 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - (pgs 225-234 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''); taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:kurarara|kurarara]]
::*Chapter 2 - [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3
::*Afterword

===Volume 7- The Truth behind the Disappearance===
::*Intermission - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 8- The Direction-less Ingrate===
::*Epilogue 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9- The Perfect and Flawless King===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Afterword

===Volume 10- The King Fighting Alone===
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Afterword

===Volume 11- The Changing Virtuous King===
::*Interlude
::*Chapter 8
::*Chapter 9
::*Chapter 10
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*Starting Legend [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]] '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*Team Braves (Part 1)
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*Germer, The Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend As In Itself'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'') -[[user:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*Extra Stage I - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Extra Stage II - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Extra Stage III - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'') - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword


==''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series ==
===Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future===
::*Character Introduction - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*4-Koma - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed''', '''Edited''' by [[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle===
::*Character Introduction - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath===
::*The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Interlude - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks===
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*Interlude - [[user:larethian|larethian]] - taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King===
::*The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute - [[User:larethian|larethian]] - '''Completed'''
::*Complication - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Prologue 1 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Prologue 2 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - p294~347 [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''; finishing the rest -> [[User:larethian|larethian]], taken over by [[user:Akirina|Akirina]]- '''Completed'''
::*From Reminiscing To The Future - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 7 - First Love And Death God===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[user:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===
::*Prologue - [[User:Gyoku|Gyoku]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Human Representative===
::*Prologue - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===
::*Prologue - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed''' [to be posted at later date]
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]]
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*Prologue: Sion Astal - [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero - [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]]
::*Chapter 2: Red Steel - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*Prologue: Roland's Darkness
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*Right Road - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*Chapter 1: On Eris - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 2: On Lucile - [[User:Acperience|Acperience]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 3: After devouring god- [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Sion Note===

::*Vol. 1 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 2 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 3 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 4 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 5 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 6 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 7 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] - '''completed'''
::*Vol. 8 - [[User:Defade|Defade]] (Taken over by [[User:Akirina|Akirina]]) - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 9 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 10 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 11 - [[User:Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''
::*Vol. 12 - [[User: Akirina|Akirina]] - '''Completed'''

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Updates

2014-05-29T21:09:05Z

Acperience:

==2014==
===May===
* '''29-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Prologue Completed

* '''26-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Afterword Completed

* '''21-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''18-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Prologue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''17-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Afterword Completed

* '''11-May-2014:'''
** OKYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

===March===
* '''10-March-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 5 Completed

===January===
* '''09-January-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

==2013==
===December===
* '''02-December-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 4 Completed

===November===
* '''29-October-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed

===October===
* '''23-October-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed

===September===
* '''28-September-2013:'''
** OKYD Volume 3 Right Road Completed

* '''24-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Epilogue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''15-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''5-September-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed

===August===
* '''27-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 8 Epilogue 1 Completed
** DYD Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''22-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 6 Completed
** DYD Volume 7 Prologue 2 Completed

* '''18-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 5 Completed

* '''15-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''12-August-2013:'''
** DYD Volume 7 Intermission Completed
**DYD Volume 5 Prologue 1 Completed

* '''9-August-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 9 Extra Stage II Completed

* '''8-August-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 8 Prologue Completed
**DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''3-August-2013:'''
**OKYD Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''1-August-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 9 Salty Dango Completed

===July===
* '''28-July-2013:'''
**TDYD Volume 7 The Limit of a Genius Completed
**TDYD Volume 9 Extra Stage III Completed
**TDYD Volume 9 A Genius' Proof Completed
**TDYD Volume 10 Dear My Sister Completed
**OKYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
**OKYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed

===June===
* '''17-June-2013:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 4 Completed

===March===
* '''31-March-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''29-March-2013:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

===January===
* '''29-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 3 Completed
**DDYD Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Prologue Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
**DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''28-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
**DDYD Volume 6 Afterword Completed

* '''25-January-2013:'''
**DDYD Volume 6 Chapter 1 Completed

==2012==

===December===
* '''6-December-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 5 Completed

===November===
* '''21-November-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''20-November-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''4-November-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Interlude Completed

===September===
* '''30-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 11 Afterword Completed

* '''29-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 4 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''18-September-2012:'''
**TDYD Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 12 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 11 Completed
**Sion Note Volume 10 Completed

* '''17-September-2012:'''
**Sion Note Volume 8 Completed

* '''16-September-2012:'''
**Sion Note Volume 9 Completed
**DYD Volume 4 Prologue 1 Completed

* '''14-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''08-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''07-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
**DDYD Volume 5 Complication - About that Report Completed
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''06-September-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''05-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 10 Prologue Completed

* '''01-September-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 2 Completed

===August===
* '''27-August-2012:'''
**DDYD Volume 4 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''26-August-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 3 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 3 Chapter 1 Completed
**DYD Volume 3 Prologue 1 Completed

===July===
* '''17-July-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Afterword Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 5 Completed
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 4 Completed

===June===
* '''22-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''21-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''17-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''10-June-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 2 Prologue 1 Completed

===February===
* '''28-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Prologue 2 Completed
**DYD Volume 1 Afterword Completed

* '''26-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed

* '''23-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 4 Completed.

* '''22-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 3 Completed.

* '''20-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed.

* '''18-Feb-2012:'''
**DYD Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed.

==2011==

===December===
* '''18-Dec-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 3 Chapter 3 Completed.
**DDYD Volume 3 Afterword Completed.

===October===
* '''19-Oct-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 3 Chapter 2 Completed.

* '''11-Oct-2011:'''
**DDYD Volume 2 Afterword Completed.

===June===
* '''8-June-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 7 Completed.

* '''4-June-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 6 Completed.

===May===
* '''10-May-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol. 5 Completed.

===April===
* '''5-Apr-2011:'''
**DDYD V3 C1 Completed.

===February===
* '''28-Feb-2011:'''
**Sion Note vol.4 completed.

* '''10-Feb-2011:'''
**DDYD V1 Afterword Completed.
**DDYD V1 4-Koma Completed.

* '''6-Feb-2011:'''
**DDYD V2 C4 Completed.

===January===
*'''5-Jan-2011:'''
**DYD V1 Prologue I Completed

* '''4-Jan-2011:'''
**DDYD V2 C3 Completed.

* '''3-Jan-2011:'''
**Sion Note Vol.3 Completed.

==2010==

===December===
* '''22-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V2 C2 Completed.

* '''14-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V2 C1 Completed.

* '''13-Dec-2010:'''
**TDYD V9 Extra Stage I Completed.
**DDYD V1 C1 Edited.

* '''08-Dec-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C4 Completed.

* '''05-Dec-2010:'''
**Sion Note V2 Completed.

* '''04-Dec-2010:'''
**Sion Note V1 Completed.

* '''03-Dec-2010:'''
**TDYD V6 'The Forbidden Book' Completed.

===November===

* '''28-Nov-2010:'''
**TDYD V8 'A Genius' Style' Completed.
**DYD V10 C5 Completed.

* '''27-Nov-2010:'''
**Fundamentals of Magic segment translated (found in DYD V5 C3: pg 225-234) (by [[user:larethian|larethian]]).

* '''25-Nov-2010:'''
**TDYD V2 'The Assassin's Dream...'
**DDYD V3 interlude Completed.

* '''23-Nov-2010:'''
**DDYD V6 P2 Completed.

* '''22-Nov-2010:'''
**OKYD V5 C3
**DDYD V6 P1 Completed.

* '''19-Nov-2010:'''
**Ryner's Awakening segment translated (found in DDYD V6 C4: pg 294-347) (by [[user:Defade|Defade]])

* '''09-Nov-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C3 Completed.

===October===

* '''07-Oct-2010:'''
**DYD V6 Prologue Completed.

* '''01-Oct-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C2 Completed.

===September===

* '''16-Sep-2010:'''
**DDYD V1 C1 Completed.

* '''09-Sep-2010:'''
**Project Started
**DDYD V1 Prologue Completed.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

2014-05-29T21:08:11Z

Acperience:

[[Image:Daiden v1 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for DaiDen Vol 1]]
The Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu series is also available in the following languages:
:*[[Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu (Russian)]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Legendary Heroes) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Takaya Kagami|Kagami Takaya]] (鏡貴也), who is also the author of following notable series:
::いつか天魔の黒ウサギ ([[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi]]) series,
::黙示録アリス ([[Mokushiroku Arisu|Mokushiroku Arisu/Apocalypse Alice]]) series,
::終わりのセラフ (Seraph of the End) series

With illustrations by Toyota Saori (とよた瑣織), and published by Fujimi Shobo (富士見書房) under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label, and won the fourth Dragon Cup.

Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (とりあえず伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of Legendary Heroes Anyway) is a collection of short stories which took place before and across the timeline in Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu. The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (大伝説の勇者の伝説) is the sequel to Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説) and picks up from where it left off in volume 11 of Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu.

Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu (堕ちた黒い勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Fallen Dark Hero) is a side story series that focuses on the revolution timeline.

----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
Ryner Lute, a tall and lean young man with black hair and languid eyes, is known as Roland's greatest magician, albeit his unmotivated appearance. He is the bearer of Alpha Stigma, a type of cursed eyes that grants him the ability to analyze magical constructs instantaneously. Accompanied by the beautiful swordswoman Ferris Eris, he was tasked by his best friend and the Hero King of Roland, Sion Astal, to embark on a journey in search of the Relics of Legendary Heroes.

You can still welcome to tell us what you think of the series by '''polling and discussing it [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=150 here]'''.

==Recommended Reading Order==
The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here].

In case of the authors website going offline:
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
.... and so on with Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

'''(could someone with japanese translating skills double check this pls? I wrote this order by guessing and comparing the book covers but some covers are different from authors page)'''

== Editors ==

=== Editors Needed ===
This project is in serious need of dedicated editors with good English proficiency and preferably good writing skills as well. Please check [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=135#p76082 here] for details, and [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445 this thread] for any queries.

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4643 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=61 forum].

'''Translators are asked to [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)

== Misc Project Management ==
* To Do List (to be created)
* [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Archive|Archive Page]]

==Updates==
* '''29-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Prologue Completed

* '''26-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
** DDYD Volume 7 Afterword Completed

* '''21-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''18-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Prologue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''17-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Afterword Completed

* '''11-May-2014:'''
** OKYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''10-March-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 5 Completed

* '''09-January-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Updates|Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Updates page]].

==The ''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?jq4h27lx0ace6mm PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/n5wuwn4w9mqbdt5/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue I|Prologue I: From The Place Where The God Of Death Dwells]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 A sleepy-headed man and the perfect housewife]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The hero, a chance meeting with the beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 Peace that tells of the end]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 The awakened one]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Sad pasts]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they seek an answer for living]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?iiz4vdjz8j2fg8g PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/uh3mvmlp3a6s8s7/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue I|Prologue 1 No matter how much pain they bear-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 Escapees with no drive]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The girl, the demon and...]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The melancholy of the king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A night of wandering]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Ones that hide in the darkness]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they head towards a future full of worries]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - Extreme Sleep Disturbance]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/xhb79kf5f08u60w/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Within a breaking dream-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1| Chapter 1 A promise for the future]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2| Chapter 2 A meeting with a girl]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3| Chapter 3 Each of them with their own melancholy]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 4| Chapter 4 A world beginning to awaken]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 2| Prologue 2 -still, they continue to dream]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 4|Volume 4 - The Great Clean-up Feast]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/s5hdyxtr49q909a/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 The pain is engraved-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 The same exhausted man]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The same beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The same hero king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 However, the pain increases]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that they may forget it one day]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Tidying Up The Mess Left On A Whim===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Thinking back on a distant past-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Not have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Have A Cursed Dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, they cannot return to the past]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1: The Unsmiling Goddess-]]
::*Chapter 1 I found him
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 Yes, I definitely found him]]
::*Chapter 3 I thought that I could reach him by just reaching out my hand
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 7 - The Truth behind the Disappearance===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Intermission|Intermission]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 But that was an illusion]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 An illusion that I couldn't reach no matter how hard I wished]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 Because you're already cursed]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that she may smile one day]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - The Direction-less Ingrate===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 White speculation, black speculation]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 A worthless god, a bored goddess]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 A key waiting up north, the southern gate]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A heart not overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Perfect and Flawless King===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue Illusion
::*Chapter 1 Peace
::*Chapter 2 Awakening
::*Chapter 3 And then, the beginning of the end
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 10 - The King Fighting Alone===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 4 Scenery of death
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Test]]
::*Chapter 6 About the last moment of peace
::*Chapter 7 And that opened its mouth
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 11 - The Changing Virtuous King ===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Interlude About eternity
::*Chapter 8 Truth
::*Chapter 9 The last day
::*Chapter 10 Friend
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Awakening of the King]] (Part 1)
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Starting Legend]]
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 The Assassin's Dream...|The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Team Braves (Part 1) 
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask 
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Germer, the last lesson|Germer, the Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend as in itself'')]](50%)
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 The Forbidden Book|The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 The Limit of a Genius|The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 A Genius' Style|A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage I| Extra Stage I]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage II| Extra Stage II]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage III| Extra Stage III]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 A Genius' Proof|A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Salty Dango|Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory)]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Dear My Sister|Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'')]]
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword



==The ''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==


===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 4-Koma|4-Koma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: A Floundering Story]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Moment When The World Completely Transformed]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Moment When Light Fell]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Moment When Darkness Completely Took Over]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Moment To Sunder That Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Balance Scales For Emptiness And Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Balance Scales For Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Balance Scales For The Goddesses And The Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: And Then The Balance Scales Used By The Demon]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath]] ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4736 Poll/Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries|The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Interlude|Interlude: '''Him''' and '''Her''' and]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Towards North-Northeast]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Burden He Shoulders]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Burden I Shoulder]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]



===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5451 Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Interlude|Interlude - About Another Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Cursed '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Human '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Beginning '''α''']]
::*Afterword



===Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute|The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Complication - About That Report|Complication - About That Report]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Inside of the Falling Rain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Inside Of The Mire]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Inside Of Hope]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Inside Of The Complication]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Inside Of Fate]]
::*Afterword



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6|Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 2|Prologue 2]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Demon King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Heroic King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Courageous King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The People's King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future|From Reminiscing To The Future]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]



===Volume 7 - First Love And Death God===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - First Love And Death God]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Dream Of The Murderer]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Demon Who Established A Kingdom]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Peace And Karma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The reason for birth]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]



===Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - The Promise Between The Two]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Wound Of The Cross]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A World Without Pain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Bewitching]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion]]
::*Afterword


===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - Stagger]]
::*Chapter 1: Confusion
::*Chapter 2: Human
::*Chapter 3: Remurus Empire
::*Afterword


===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Prologue| Prologue - The Time of The King]]
::*Chapter 1: Hero & Demon
::*Chapter 2: The Queen of The Night
::*Chapter 3: High Tower
::*Chapter 4: The Fallen Black Hero
::*Afterword



===Volume 11 - Human Representative===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- '''『God』''''s World
::*Chapter 1: '''『Goddess』''''s Love
::*Chapter 2: '''『Crawling God』''''s Dream
::*Chapter 3: '''『Human』''''s Representative
::*Chapter 4: '''『Priest』''''s Motive
::*Chapter 5: Reunion between the '''『Demon and the Hero』'''
::*Epilogue: But this is the '''『Human』''''s World ---
::*Afterword



===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- The meaning about living
::*Chapter 1: The Reason for Being a King
::*Chapter 2: The Significance of Being Unable to Sleep
::*Chapter 3: The Reason to Receiving Persecution
::*Chapter 4: The Significance of Responsibility
::*Chapter 5: The Reason for Continuing to Live
::*Afterword



===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: About Love
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Two Copies of a Letter
::*Chapter 4: Childhood Friend
::*Chapter 5: Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King
::*Chapter 6: Return to Roland
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Important Person
::*Chapter 1: The Demon With the Demon
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Magician's Assistant
::*Chapter 4: Previous Shadow King
::*Chapter 5: The Blue of this World
::*Afterword

===Volume 15- About the Demon's Love State===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Obsession
::*Chapter 1: Let There Be Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Charisma of Trash
::*Chapter 3: North and South
::*Chapter 4: Reunion With the Betrothed
::*Chapter 5: The World of Passion and Love and Obsession
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue : Sion Astal]]
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Red Steel]]
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red]]
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue: Roland's Darkness
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Right Road|Right Road]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: On Eris]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: On Lucile]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: After devouring god-]]
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===[[Sion Note|Sion Note]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?zlq7tc36rogr5do PDF])===

::*[[Sion Note:Vol 1|Vol. 1]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 2|Vol. 2]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 3|Vol. 3]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 4|Vol. 4]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 5|Vol. 5]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 6|Vol. 6]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 7|Vol. 7]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 8|Vol. 8]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 9|Vol. 9]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 10|Vol. 10]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 11|Vol. 11]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 12|Vol. 12]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager: [[User:larethian|larethian]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:J112|J112]]
:*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] (super slow)
:*[[User:gyoku|gyoku]]
:*[[User:Akirina|Akirina]]
:*[[User:Acperience|Acperience]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]
:*[[User:Defade|Defade]]

'''K.I.A'''
:*[[User:Azro|Azro]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.
:*[[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
:*[[User:Tennyo777|Tennyo777]]
:*[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]]
:*[[User:EmperorLelouch7|EmperorLelouch7]]
:*[[User:Hitagi Tsundere|Hitagi Tsundere]]
:*[[User:IShotTheSun|IShotTheSun]]
:*[[User:All Nighter94|All Nighter94]]
:*[[User:SapphireSky|SapphireSky]]

==Series Overview==
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (February 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1410-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1439-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1518-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (October 18, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1564-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (April 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1606-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1640-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (October 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1661-6)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1729-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (October 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1768-2)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (April 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1817-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (October 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1870-2)

*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1483-4)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1530-5)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1576-3)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (June 19, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1625-8)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (December 18, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1676-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1746-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (March 18, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1809-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (August 19, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1854-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (January 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1890-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (March 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1913-6)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (June 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1939-6)

*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (October 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1966-2)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (November 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1981-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3292-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3327-9)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (February 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3376-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3429-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (January 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3479-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 19, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3530-3)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (December 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3594-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (May 20, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3638-6)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (February 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3727-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 12 (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3799-4)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 13 (February 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3857-1)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 14 (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712914-6)

*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1989-1)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (March 19, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3271-5)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3360-6)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3393-4)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (October 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3452-8)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (September 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3563-1)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Takaya Kagami]]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Prologue

2014-05-29T21:05:23Z

Acperience:

==Prologue - Stagger==
The wind blew.

In this wind, his silver-coloured hair swayed.

On top of his horse, Sion Asta gazed in the direction that the wind was blowing.

The wind was mixed with the stench of blood.

His allies' blood.

People were dying.

His allies were dying.

His enemies were dying.

And above the mountain of corpses that continued to increase, he advanced forward.

"......"

It was a battlefield.

As night had yet to fully disappear, it was a battlefield in the early morning.

Someone called for him.

Amidst the thundering roar and light flickering from the multi-coloured magic,

"Your Majesty!"

Someone called for them.

That voice frantically,

"Your Majesty! Don't stay here for any longer. Please fall back!"

It exclaimed that.

However, he didn't respond.

Instead, he stared ahead.

Staring straight ahead, he continued forward on his horse.

Towards the landscape where people continued to die.

Towards the landscape filled and overflowing with life, death, light, and thunder, he advanced.

"......"

Then, from another location, someone was speaking to him.

He didn't see who.

Rather, in his ear,

"... Do you intend to die?"

A voice sounded, to which Sion replied,

"You'll protect me, won't you?"

"Unfortunately, I currently lack the power for that,"

The voice said.

At that, Sion turned towards the source of the voice. However, as he expected, its owner wasn't there.

Lucile Eris wasn't there.

But to that, Sion spoke.

"You still haven't undone Remrus's curse?"

"It's a troublesome thing, it seems."

"Then, do your best on your own."

"With you having come all the way here, it'd be troubling if you died."

"Ha—how unusual. Are you worried about me?"

As Sion said that, Lucile's figure suddenly appeared.

However, it wasn't from behind, where his voice came from, but in front of Sion.

As if to completely stop Sion from moving forward, he stood in the horse's path.

Glossy golden hair, closed eyes.

An abnormally good-looking appearance.

He gently held out his small hand.

With that, the offensive magic unleashed towards Sion by the Remrus Empire's soldiers was extinguished.

But from that, already, the enemy soldiers were aware what it would mean to immediately approach Sion.

Right now, what was arriving at Sion's location wasn't a large-scale offensive spell.

It was ordinary, short-range magic.

In other words, the enemy soldiers, by destroying Sion's ally soldiers, they were already pushing him directly into their hands, as they drew closer.

Lucile looked around with a troubled expression.

That the Remrus Empire's soldiers were starting to surround him—no, starting to surround Sion, he understood.

As their ally soldiers were being killed by Remrus's soldiers, one by one,

"Your Majesty!"

Someone called.

"We shall hold them back, please esca..."

However, those words didn't continue until the end.

Again, another ally died.

And the soldier that killed that ally now appeared to be forming a spell to fire at Sion—

However, now, that soldier was killed by Lucile.

As he wordlessly swung his hand, the soldier's body was sliced in half and sent dancing through the air.

Looking down at that, Sion spoke.

"What were you talking about? Don't you still have enough power?"

Lucile then looked up at him and replied,

"Right now, if monsters such as the '''Goddesses''' or Remrus came here, I would be unable to protect you."

"I see."

"Furthermore, this battle has already been won, has it not? You've accomplished enough of your duty to act as a decoy. Appearing at the frontlines like this has pulled away the enemy. You've already ensured enough that the other divisions may move about freely,"

Lucile said.

Correct.

Sion's movements here were according to that sort of plan.

During the time where Sion was at the frontlines, luring away the main forces of the Remrus Empire's army, Claugh and Bayuuz would strike from behind with their forces.

And that plan was easily accomplished.

At any rate, the end soldiers of the enemy's main force, in an attempt to chase after Sion, had gone too far.

Chances were, with the enemy's military warfront having been spread out, their rear was being lightly guarded, and so Claugh and co. could begin their assault.

Of course, in a normal battle, they wouldn't be able to carry out this sort of tactics.

After all, if Sion were to die here, then it would all be over.

However, Sion managed to dispel his subordinates' protest, and so this plan was put into action.

Because Lucile was here.

Because Lucile of the sword clan had followed him here.

But Lucile spoke.

"My power likely hasn't returned yet. Therefore, I would advise that you not overdo it?"

In response to those words,

"......"

Sion said nothing, though.

Instead, he merely gazed in the same direction as before, without a word.

There, it seemed that a gigantic sphere of light was being formed.

It was a large-scale offensive spell from the Remrus Empire's army.

If it were a power that could negate such a spell, Sion no longer had enough soldiers with him for that.

Already, clashing with the Remrus soldiers in what had become a free-for-all, they wouldn't be able to gather enough mages for a large-scale offensive spell.

In other words, that spell would make a direct hit here.

Furthermore, together with their in this fight, the enemy's spell would obliterate them all.

It was only natural.

Sion was here.

The king of their enemy country was here.

If they could kill him here, this war would end.

The enemy was also frantic.

As that large-scale spell came to be, Lucile gazed towards the gigantic sphere of light, and,

"Fall back already, Sion. Protecting you any more than this would be difficult."

He said in a sincerely exasperated voice.

"......"

However, unsurprisingly, Sion didn't respond.

Because the wind was blowing.

Because, as the light of the large-scale spell spread throughout the nearby sky, the wind was blowing.

That wind was, as expected, tinged with the scent of blood.

The stench of corpses was present.

But mixed in with that, he sensed something else.

He didn't know what.

But there was some sort of uneasy feeling from over there.

No, perhaps one could call it a sense of loss.

Something important?

He felt as if he'd lost something very important to him.

Over where the light was.

Over where the light of the large-scale spell, cutting through the darkness of the night that had yet to turn into day—it felt as if something deeply unpleasant was occurring there.

"......"

Gently, he held up his hand.

Though Remrus's soldiers were gathering around him and preparing to attack, he, without paying them any heed, held up his hand and murmured,

"Sword."

From within the center of his palm, a black light came forth.

That light took on the form of a sword.

Black.

Black.

Blacker than the night, it was a jet-black sword.

Regarding that, Lucile spoke. While killing the people attacking Sion, one by one,

"Exactly what are you doing? In this sort of place, using that power isn't nece..."

However, ignoring him, Sion used that power.

That power was that of '''The Fallen Dark Hero''' [Asruld Roland], dwelling within his body.

If he were to use that power before obtaining just enough strength to resist it, he would lose his ability to reason as a human.

Control would be handed over to the '''Hero''' [Monster].

Hence why, as much as possible, he gradually advanced forward without such a power.

However, he used that power.

The sword separating from his hand, it flew towards the light of the large-scale spell.

And as the sword pierced through its target, what it struck disappeared.

From this world.

It was as if that magic and all information regarding it had never existed in this world.

As if it'd never existed, its existence disappeared.

The soldiers were in a state of disturbance.

At any rate, though they should have been in the middle of something, the knowledge of what vanished entirely from their minds. Because of that, the soldiers were thrown into chaos.

But that sort of thing didn't matter to Sion.

After all, what he was looking towards was near where that annoying large-scale spell had been, where something should be happening.

Something was happening there, where the night sky had yet to turn into day.

Staring at that,

"... Lucile,"

He murmured.

At that, while slaughtering the surrounding enemies,

"... I already understand what it is that you wish to say,"

He said.

Somehow, it seemed that Lucile, just now, understood the sense of unease Sion was feeling.

In response, Sion asked,

"... What's going on?"

"Who knows? But, likely... nothing pleasant?"

To those words, Sion looked at Lucile, and then looked up at the sky again.

Furthermore, his sense of unease grew stronger.

No, already, it was inaccurate to simply call it unease.

It was something that caused a sense of coldness and chill throughout his entire body. The air and atmosphere that came into contact with his body trembled and pulsed.

And—

"... Just now, the world changed,"

Sion muttered.

That, he felt clearly.

He felt that something there that, uncertain but sternly holding up the structure of the world, suddenly vanished.

Some sort of structure.

He felt some sort of structure change.

Regarding that, Lucile looked up at the sky.

He looked up at the distant, northern sky.

And again,

"... Fall back, Sion,"

He said.

To which Sion said,

"But—"

"What can you accomplish here?"

"......"

"There's someone beyond us who intend to repaint this world. They've come into contact with something."

"......"

"In that case, we must advance as well. For us, our objective..."

However, Lucile's words ended there.

Because surrounding him, a great deal of humans casting magic stopped.

And simultaneously, they began to retreat.

As if having lost all interest in this battle that they'd come here for, they began to retreat.

Staring at that,

"... Did Claugh defeat the Remrus Empire's main force?"

Sion muttered.

Then,

"Do you truly think so?"

Lucile said.

Of course he didn't. There was obviously something strange about the enemy's current state.

At any rate, the situation wasn't one that would call for an order to withdraw. Furthermore, it was clear that right now, this battle was going in the enemy's favour, so they shouldn't need to retreat.

Despite that, they were beginning to withdraw.

And without missing that opportunity, Sion's subordinates started their counterattack.

Where Sion was,

"Your Majesty, please take this chance to escape!"

His soldiers exclaimed things such as that, and then began launching their attacks at the retreating Remrus soldiers.

On top of that, among Roland soldiers, having amended their stance, the mages organized themselves and began preparing a large-scale offensive spell—'''Raguru'''.

With countless mages, intertwined with one another, a gigantic magic circle was formed—

"......"

However, even then, the Remrus soldiers didn't defend themselves.

They didn't react to any attack.

Even though they should've had such a capability, they only focused on escaping instead.

They didn't even do something such as prepare a spell to counter '''Raguru'''.

If '''Raguru''' were to be activated, then hundreds, thousands of soldiers would be obliterated, and yet they didn't do anything at all to defend themselves.

Regarding that scene,

"... Just what is the meaning of this?"

Sion said.

Lucile replied,

"Who knows? But surely, it's a trap, you realize?"

"A trap. A trap... is it?"

At that, he looked towards the state of the fleeing Remrus soldiers.

They had no emotion on their faces. Even as they were being killed by the Roland soldiers, they had nothing on their faces.

It was a hollow sort of expression, as if they were in a trance.

It was different from before.

Before, when the Remrus soldiers were trying to kill Sion, they acted the same as any other ordinary human.

But now,

"... They're completely like puppets,"

Sion said, while staring at the Remrus soldiers who didn't even cry out as they were being killed.

And during that moment, he felt the world being repainted.

The air trembled, as the colour of the landscape changed.

Of course, the others didn't notice.

After all, rather than in the world where people dwelled, it was something that occurred in a different dimension.

After all, it was something that occurred in an unusual place that deviated just slightly from the world where people dwelled.

But for certain, Sion felt the structure of the world change.

Then,

"Your Majesty, we've won the battle!"

One of his subordinates exclaimed.

In a complete change from their earlier, grievous state, the soldiers cried out with strong voices.

Turning towards one of them, Sion spoke.

"Don't lower your guard. Investigate why the enemy has suddenly begun retreating."

His subordinate immediately responded.

"It seems that the force that Field Marshal Claugh Klom was leading executed a surprise attack against the Remrus Empire's main forces. Perhaps that was the enemy's reason for..."

He began, but interrupting him, Sion spoke.

Narrowing his eyes at the Remrus soldiers, who were being killed one by one,

"... Don't pursue them. Fall back."

Though his subordinate looked up at him with a surprised expression, Sion ignored him and turned away on his horse.

Though, despite that, the soldiers didn't immediately halt, he, unsurprisingly, paid that no heed and began mobilizing towards the south.

Furthermore, while following him,

"Are you not advancing forward?"

Lucile asked, to which Sion answered,

"... What do you think?"

"I wonder. In any case, it seems that the country of the Remrus Empire isn't being ruled over by a human. Their reasons for taking part in this fight aren't those of a human's, then. Now then, shall you pursue them, or shall you withdraw?"

Lucile said.

And that was an abnormally difficult question.

The actions of the Remrus soldiers were essentially daring them to pursue them.

Simply laid out, they were actions that suggested that there was a trap waiting for them.

That was why this was a troubling situation.

Did he honestly want to pursue them?

Otherwise, suspecting that there was a trap, did he want to withdraw?

He didn't know.

If one were to look only at the battle situation, then chasing after them would obviously be the correct decision.

Sion acted as a decoy, while Claugh launched a surprise attack—it was that sort of situation.

If they took advantage of this opportunity, they could attack the Remrus Empire with one fell swoop.

But,

"I'll fall back. Lucile, you still haven't undone the curse laid on you, have you?"

He said, looking Lucile's way, to which the latter made a slightly thoughtful expression, and,

"Even if you make that choice, it may be Remrus's aim, perhaps? How troubling. Regardless of whether you advance forwards or fall back, there's a problem. Thus, I shall obey you,"

He said, and with that, he vanished.

But then, on top of that, other subordinates came with further information.

"Your Majesty, I have a report from Field Marshal Claugh Klom."

"Tell me."

At that, the subordinate replied,

"As Field Marshal Claugh Klom's force has launched a surprise attack on the Remrus Empire's main forces, the enemy has surrendered. Furthermore, an envoy from the Remrus Empire has come and apparently proposed that they come under Roland custody. How shall we respond?"

After he said such things,

"......"

Sion frowned.

More and more, he was becoming uncertain.

What was the enemy thinking?

Without putting a fight, they intended to come under Roland's control?

It seemed that monster named Remrus or such knew about Sion—no, about the '''Hero''' within Sion.

In that case, he should also know about the secrets of Sion's power.

His power that increased with every person who surrendered to him.

As the '''Humans''' created by the '''Goddesses''' came into contact with Sion and became '''Human α''', with their inner structure being written, Sion's power multiplied in turn.

In other words, with the proposal that the Remrus Empire become the territory of the Roland Empire, Sion's power should increase tenfold at once, even though Remrus should've been trying to prevent that.

"Just what is his aim?"

Sion muttered, turning around.

The Roland soldiers' assault had yet to stop.

They continued to kill the Remrus soldiers who were trying to escape.


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg027.jpeg|thumb]]


Staring at that,

"... Damn it. What a despicable enemy,"

He said, groaning.

Then he gave an order to his subordinate.

"Cease with your attack. The enemy has surrendered. Tell Claugh to remain on standby where is. I'll be heading there. However, don't enter the Remrus Empire. Don't kill the enemy; capture them. You don't need to pursue anyone who retreats. The battle has been won. Send out the victory call,"

He said all at once.

In response, the subordinate nodded, and then distributed the duties among his surrounding allies.

And immediately, the victory call was sent out.

The Roland soldiers became animated all at once, yelling out in loud voices.

At the same time, they ceased with their attacks.

The '''Raguru''' invocation was cancelled.

Though the enemy continued to retreat nevertheless, the Roland soldiers no longer pursued them.

And after confirming that,

"......"

Sion motionlessly thought it over.

What he should do from here.

Where he should move to—

While glaring at the world that had suddenly transfigured, he thought it over.

Just now, this was likely Remrus's doing.

Though, regarding whatever had just happened, Sion didn't know if it was a sign that the world had been repainted in an unpleasant colour or not, Remrus had done something, and furthermore, he was trying to induce Sion into dancing on his territory.

At that, he—

"......"

However, again saying nothing, he narrowed his eyes up at the northern sky.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map of Menoris]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_9_-_The_Futile_Struggles_of_the_Dropout|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Prologue

2014-05-29T21:04:49Z

Acperience: Created page with "==Prologue - Stagger== The wind blew. In this wind, his silver-coloured hair swayed. On top of his horse, Sion Asta gazed in the direction that the wind was blowing. The wi..."

==Prologue - Stagger==
The wind blew.

In this wind, his silver-coloured hair swayed.

On top of his horse, Sion Asta gazed in the direction that the wind was blowing.

The wind was mixed with the stench of blood.

His allies' blood.

People were dying.

His allies were dying.

His enemies were dying.

And above the mountain of corpses that continued to increase, he advanced forward.

"......"

It was a battlefield.

As night had yet to fully disappear, it was a battlefield in the early morning.

Someone called for him.

Amidst the thundering roar and light flickering from the multi-coloured magic,

"Your Majesty!"

Someone called for them.

That voice frantically,

"Your Majesty! Don't stay here for any longer. Please fall back!"

It exclaimed that.

However, he didn't respond.

Instead, he stared ahead.

Staring straight ahead, he continued forward on his horse.

Towards the landscape where people continued to die.

Towards the landscape filled and overflowing with life, death, light, and thunder, he advanced.

"......"

Then, from another location, someone was speaking to him.

He didn't see who.

Rather, in his ear,

"... Do you intend to die?"

A voice sounded, to which Sion replied,

"You'll protect me, won't you?"

"Unfortunately, I currently lack the power for that,"

The voice said.

At that, Sion turned towards the source of the voice. However, as he expected, its owner wasn't there.

Lucile Eris wasn't there.

But to that, Sion spoke.

"You still haven't undone Remrus's curse?"

"It's a troublesome thing, it seems."

"Then, do your best on your own."

"With you having come all the way here, it'd be troubling if you died."

"Ha—how unusual. Are you worried about me?"

As Sion said that, Lucile's figure suddenly appeared.

However, it wasn't from behind, where his voice came from, but in front of Sion.

As if to completely stop Sion from moving forward, he stood in the horse's path.

Glossy golden hair, closed eyes.

An abnormally good-looking appearance.

He gently held out his small hand.

With that, the offensive magic unleashed towards Sion by the Remrus Empire's soldiers was extinguished.

But from that, already, the enemy soldiers were aware what it would mean to immediately approach Sion.

Right now, what was arriving at Sion's location wasn't a large-scale offensive spell.

It was ordinary, short-range magic.

In other words, the enemy soldiers, by destroying Sion's ally soldiers, they were already pushing him directly into their hands, as they drew closer.

Lucile looked around with a troubled expression.

That the Remrus Empire's soldiers were starting to surround him—no, starting to surround Sion, he understood.

As their ally soldiers were being killed by Remrus's soldiers, one by one,

"Your Majesty!"

Someone called.

"We shall hold them back, please esca..."

However, those words didn't continue until the end.

Again, another ally died.

And the soldier that killed that ally now appeared to be forming a spell to fire at Sion—

However, now, that soldier was killed by Lucile.

As he wordlessly swung his hand, the soldier's body was sliced in half and sent dancing through the air.

Looking down at that, Sion spoke.

"What were you talking about? Don't you still have enough power?"

Lucile then looked up at him and replied,

"Right now, if monsters such as the '''Goddesses''' or Remrus came here, I would be unable to protect you."

"I see."

"Furthermore, this battle has already been won, has it not? You've accomplished enough of your duty to act as a decoy. Appearing at the frontlines like this has pulled away the enemy. You've already ensured enough that the other divisions may move about freely,"

Lucile said.

Correct.

Sion's movements here were according to that sort of plan.

During the time where Sion was at the frontlines, luring away the main forces of the Remrus Empire's army, Claugh and Bayuuz would strike from behind with their forces.

And that plan was easily accomplished.

At any rate, the end soldiers of the enemy's main force, in an attempt to chase after Sion, had gone too far.

Chances were, with the enemy's military warfront having been spread out, their rear was being lightly guarded, and so Claugh and co. could begin their assault.

Of course, in a normal battle, they wouldn't be able to carry out this sort of tactics.

After all, if Sion were to die here, then it would all be over.

However, Sion managed to dispel his subordinates' protest, and so this plan was put into action.

Because Lucile was here.

Because Lucile of the sword clan had followed him here.

But Lucile spoke.

"My power likely hasn't returned yet. Therefore, I would advise that you not overdo it?"

In response to those words,

"......"

Sion said nothing, though.

Instead, he merely gazed in the same direction as before, without a word.

There, it seemed that a gigantic sphere of light was being formed.

It was a large-scale offensive spell from the Remrus Empire's army.

If it were a power that could negate such a spell, Sion no longer had enough soldiers with him for that.

Already, clashing with the Remrus soldiers in what had become a free-for-all, they wouldn't be able to gather enough mages for a large-scale offensive spell.

In other words, that spell would make a direct hit here.

Furthermore, together with their in this fight, the enemy's spell would obliterate them all.

It was only natural.

Sion was here.

The king of their enemy country was here.

If they could kill him here, this war would end.

The enemy was also frantic.

As that large-scale spell came to be, Lucile gazed towards the gigantic sphere of light, and,

"Fall back already, Sion. Protecting you any more than this would be difficult."

He said in a sincerely exasperated voice.

"......"

However, unsurprisingly, Sion didn't respond.

Because the wind was blowing.

Because, as the light of the large-scale spell spread throughout the nearby sky, the wind was blowing.

That wind was, as expected, tinged with the scent of blood.

The stench of corpses was present.

But mixed in with that, he sensed something else.

He didn't know what.

But there was some sort of uneasy feeling from over there.

No, perhaps one could call it a sense of loss.

Something important?

He felt as if he'd lost something very important to him.

Over where the light was.

Over where the light of the large-scale spell, cutting through the darkness of the night that had yet to turn into day—it felt as if something deeply unpleasant was occurring there.

"......"

Gently, he held up his hand.

Though Remrus's soldiers were gathering around him and preparing to attack, he, without paying them any heed, held up his hand and murmured,

"Sword."

From within the center of his palm, a black light came forth.

That light took on the form of a sword.

Black.

Black.

Blacker than the night, it was a jet-black sword.

Regarding that, Lucile spoke. While killing the people attacking Sion, one by one,

"Exactly what are you doing? In this sort of place, using that power isn't nece..."

However, ignoring him, Sion used that power.

That power was that of '''The Fallen Dark Hero''' [Asruld Roland], dwelling within his body.

If he were to use that power before obtaining just enough strength to resist it, he would lose his ability to reason as a human.

Control would be handed over to the '''Hero''' [Monster].

Hence why, as much as possible, he gradually advanced forward without such a power.

However, he used that power.

The sword separating from his hand, it flew towards the light of the large-scale spell.

And as the sword pierced through its target, what it struck disappeared.

From this world.

It was as if that magic and all information regarding it had never existed in this world.

As if it'd never existed, its existence disappeared.

The soldiers were in a state of disturbance.

At any rate, though they should have been in the middle of something, the knowledge of what vanished entirely from their minds. Because of that, the soldiers were thrown into chaos.

But that sort of thing didn't matter to Sion.

After all, what he was looking towards was near where that annoying large-scale spell had been, where something should be happening.

Something was happening there, where the night sky had yet to turn into day.

Staring at that,

"... Lucile,"

He murmured.

At that, while slaughtering the surrounding enemies,

"... I already understand what it is that you wish to say,"

He said.

Somehow, it seemed that Lucile, just now, understood the sense of unease Sion was feeling.

In response, Sion asked,

"... What's going on?"

"Who knows? But, likely... nothing pleasant?"

To those words, Sion looked at Lucile, and then looked up at the sky again.

Furthermore, his sense of unease grew stronger.

No, already, it was inaccurate to simply call it unease.

It was something that caused a sense of coldness and chill throughout his entire body. The air and atmosphere that came into contact with his body trembled and pulsed.

And—

"... Just now, the world changed,"

Sion muttered.

That, he felt clearly.

He felt that something there that, uncertain but sternly holding up the structure of the world, suddenly vanished.

Some sort of structure.

He felt some sort of structure change.

Regarding that, Lucile looked up at the sky.

He looked up at the distant, northern sky.

And again,

"... Fall back, Sion,"

He said.

To which Sion said,

"But—"

"What can you accomplish here?"

"......"

"There's someone beyond us who intend to repaint this world. They've come into contact with something."

"......"

"In that case, we must advance as well. For us, our objective..."

However, Lucile's words ended there.

Because surrounding him, a great deal of humans casting magic stopped.

And simultaneously, they began to retreat.

As if having lost all interest in this battle that they'd come here for, they began to retreat.

Staring at that,

"... Did Claugh defeat the Remrus Empire's main force?"

Sion muttered.

Then,

"Do you truly think so?"

Lucile said.

Of course he didn't. There was obviously something strange about the enemy's current state.

At any rate, the situation wasn't one that would call for an order to withdraw. Furthermore, it was clear that right now, this battle was going in the enemy's favour, so they shouldn't need to retreat.

Despite that, they were beginning to withdraw.

And without missing that opportunity, Sion's subordinates started their counterattack.

Where Sion was,

"Your Majesty, please take this chance to escape!"

His soldiers exclaimed things such as that, and then began launching their attacks at the retreating Remrus soldiers.

On top of that, among Roland soldiers, having amended their stance, the mages organized themselves and began preparing a large-scale offensive spell—'''Raguru'''.

With countless mages, intertwined with one another, a gigantic magic circle was formed—

"......"

However, even then, the Remrus soldiers didn't defend themselves.

They didn't react to any attack.

Even though they should've had such a capability, they only focused on escaping instead.

They didn't even do something such as prepare a spell to counter '''Raguru'''.

If '''Raguru''' were to be activated, then hundreds, thousands of soldiers would be obliterated, and yet they didn't do anything at all to defend themselves.

Regarding that scene,

"... Just what is the meaning of this?"

Sion said.

Lucile replied,

"Who knows? But surely, it's a trap, you realize?"

"A trap. A trap... is it?"

At that, he looked towards the state of the fleeing Remrus soldiers.

They had no emotion on their faces. Even as they were being killed by the Roland soldiers, they had nothing on their faces.

It was a hollow sort of expression, as if they were in a trance.

It was different from before.

Before, when the Remrus soldiers were trying to kill Sion, they acted the same as any other ordinary human.

But now,

"... They're completely like puppets,"

Sion said, while staring at the Remrus soldiers who didn't even cry out as they were being killed.

And during that moment, he felt the world being repainted.

The air trembled, as the colour of the landscape changed.

Of course, the others didn't notice.

After all, rather than in the world where people dwelled, it was something that occurred in a different dimension.

After all, it was something that occurred in an unusual place that deviated just slightly from the world where people dwelled.

But for certain, Sion felt the structure of the world change.

Then,

"Your Majesty, we've won the battle!"

One of his subordinates exclaimed.

In a complete change from their earlier, grievous state, the soldiers cried out with strong voices.

Turning towards one of them, Sion spoke.

"Don't lower your guard. Investigate why the enemy has suddenly begun retreating."

His subordinate immediately responded.

"It seems that the force that Field Marshal Claugh Klom was leading executed a surprise attack against the Remrus Empire's main forces. Perhaps that was the enemy's reason for..."

He began, but interrupting him, Sion spoke.

Narrowing his eyes at the Remrus soldiers, who were being killed one by one,

"... Don't pursue them. Fall back."

Though his subordinate looked up at him with a surprised expression, Sion ignored him and turned away on his horse.

Though, despite that, the soldiers didn't immediately halt, he, unsurprisingly, paid that no heed and began mobilizing towards the south.

Furthermore, while following him,

"Are you not advancing forward?"

Lucile asked, to which Sion answered,

"... What do you think?"

"I wonder. In any case, it seems that the country of the Remrus Empire isn't being ruled over by a human. Their reasons for taking part in this fight aren't those of a human's, then. Now then, shall you pursue them, or shall you withdraw?"

Lucile said.

And that was an abnormally difficult question.

The actions of the Remrus soldiers were essentially daring them to pursue them.

Simply laid out, they were actions that suggested that there was a trap waiting for them.

That was why this was a troubling situation.

Did he honestly want to pursue them?

Otherwise, suspecting that there was a trap, did he want to withdraw?

He didn't know.

If one were to look only at the battle situation, then chasing after them would obviously be the correct decision.

Sion acted as a decoy, while Claugh launched a surprise attack—it was that sort of situation.

If they took advantage of this opportunity, they could attack the Remrus Empire with one fell swoop.

But,

"I'll fall back. Lucile, you still haven't undone the curse laid on you, have you?"

He said, looking Lucile's way, to which the latter made a slightly thoughtful expression, and,

"Even if you make that choice, it may be Remrus's aim, perhaps? How troubling. Regardless of whether you advance forwards or fall back, there's a problem. Thus, I shall obey you,"

He said, and with that, he vanished.

But then, on top of that, other subordinates came with further information.

"Your Majesty, I have a report from Field Marshal Claugh Klom."

"Tell me."

At that, the subordinate replied,

"As Field Marshal Claugh Klom's force has launched a surprise attack on the Remrus Empire's main forces, the enemy has surrendered. Furthermore, an envoy from the Remrus Empire has come and apparently proposed that they come under Roland custody. How shall we respond?"

After he said such things,

"......"

Sion frowned.

More and more, he was becoming uncertain.

What was the enemy thinking?

Without putting a fight, they intended to come under Roland's control?

It seemed that monster named Remrus or such knew about Sion—no, about the '''Hero''' within Sion.

In that case, he should also know about the secrets of Sion's power.

His power that increased with every person who surrendered to him.

As the '''Humans''' created by the '''Goddesses''' came into contact with Sion and became '''Human α''', with their inner structure being written, Sion's power multiplied in turn.

In other words, with the proposal that the Remrus Empire become the territory of the Roland Empire, Sion's power should increase tenfold at once, even though Remrus should've been trying to prevent that.

"Just what is his aim?"

Sion muttered, turning around.

The Roland soldiers' assault had yet to stop.

They continued to kill the Remrus soldiers who were trying to escape.


[[Image:DDYD v09 pg027.jpeg|thumb]]


Staring at that,

"... Damn it. What a despicable enemy,"

He said, groaning.

Then he gave an order to his subordinate.

"Cease with your attack. The enemy has surrendered. Tell Claugh to remain on standby where is. I'll be heading there. However, don't enter the Remrus Empire. Don't kill the enemy; capture them. You don't need to pursue anyone who retreats. The battle has been won. Send out the victory call,"

He said all at once.

In response, the subordinate nodded, and then distributed the duties among his surrounding allies.

And immediately, the victory call was sent out.

The Roland soldiers became animated all at once, yelling out in loud voices.

At the same time, they ceased with their attacks.

The '''Raguru''' invocation was cancelled.

Though the enemy continued to retreat nevertheless, the Roland soldiers no longer pursued them.

And after confirming that,

"......"

Sion motionlessly thought it over.

What he should do from here.

Where he should move to—

While glaring at the world that had suddenly transfigured, he thought it over.

Just now, this was likely Remrus's doing.

Though, regarding whatever had just happened, Sion didn't know if it was a sign that the world had been repainted in an unpleasant colour or not, Remrus had done something, and furthermore, he was trying to induce Sion into dancing on his territory.

At that, he—

"......"

However, again saying nothing, he narrowed his eyes up at the northern sky.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map of Menoris]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_9_-_The_Futile_Struggles_Of_The_Dropout|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1

2014-05-29T01:35:57Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 1: Inside of The Falling Rain==

Something amazing had happened.

The light flashed and then there was a loud explosion.

Ryner looked to that side as he ran, “… What is that? What has happened?”

Now, he was at the south of the Southern Country of Ali. Up further south was the boundary of the Republic of Belis.

The citizens and soldiers of Imperial Nelpha that Toale had been leading and the soldiers led by Vois had gathered together to form this army of mixed groups. They were now under attack from an unknown attacker.

The attacker had been from the south, so they had almost thought that they were under attack from the Republic of Belis. But Vois had said that one attacking now was a mercenary group known as the Azure Princess.

Even though they did not know why the mercenary group was attacking them, but they were under attack, so they needed to prepare for battle.

After all, this was a group that had been attacked by the Roland army.

They had been attacked from the side, so they had no reason to allow the damage to spread.

To defend against this attack, Ryner and Ferris were running.

As Ferris ran, she asked with her usual emotionless expression, “What is it?”

“No, that… I can’t tell for certain without using the Alpha Stigma…”

“Mm-hmm.”

“The magic that those people used to attack us, that probably was Roland’s magic.”

Ferris seemed to widen her eyes at Ryner’s words and looked at him. She looked at Ryner’s face with her clear and big eyes.

“…Roland? That means there are soldiers who purused us to the Republic of Belis?”

But Ryner shook his head.

“No, Vois said that wasn't the case. It seems to be an unknown mercenary group attacking us.”

“Mercenary group?”

“Ah, it seems to be a mercenary group called the '''Azure Princess'''… Have you heard of it?”

“No.”

“I haven’t too. But if they're capable of ambushing the mixed army of Nelpha and Vois’s soldiers…”

At this moment, there as another flash of light and an explosion.

A few soldiers under Vois’s command that had been in the front of the group were caught in the explosion.

Because of this scene, Ryner’s eyes widened.

“…”

Then a strange red five-pointed star started to shine in his black eyes.

That was the cursed eyes called the Alpha Stigma.

It was the cursed eyes that were able to read all kinds of magic.

Using those eyes, Ryner stared at the explosion ahead of them.

“Ah~ That is really Roland’s magic. And it has been altered greatly.”

“Altered?”

“Yeah.”

“Is it powerful?”

“… Well, I wonder.” Ryner stared at the glowing magic again and tried to analyze its structure, strength, specialties and range of effect.

“Ohhh, this is pretty amazing. It's a lot more powerful than Roland’s magic. Or rather, it seems to have a rather difficult formation… I bet this complicated magic can’t be used by that red-haired muscled idiot?”

Because of what Ryner said, Ferris seemed to be slightly unhappy, “Are you competing with that person called Claugh or something like that?”

“Yes yes.”

“Hmm. That means that someone who's stronger than him is attacking us, right?”

Towards this, Ryner shook his head.

“No, well~ That red-headed idiot’s physical strength is impressive, so it's debatable which side is stronger, but…” He stopped, reaching the side of where the battle was occurring. “…But, if I’m not prepared like I was then, I might be killed…”

Saying this, he tensed and examined his surroundings, confirming the events that had happened here.

“…”

In front of him, Vois’s black-armored soldiers were desperately fighting against the assailants.

No, though they were doing their best, their assailants were far stronger—it was that sort of hopeless situation.

Then he looked at the people who were attacking them.

“…Talking about which, what is this? Isn’t it obvious that they have gone bonkers? What exactly is after Vois’s life?” Ryner said with an annoyed expression.

Then he started to stare at the fighting invaders in front of him.

Although he had said that, but one person was heading towards them.

Only one person.

No, behind this one person, there were many soldiers that looked like this person, but they did not participate in the fight. So only one of them was heading to attack them.

That soldier charged into the midst of the mixed army of the Nelpha and Vois’s soldiers.

“…”

Ryner stared at that lone person that was overwhelmingly powerful.

A metal mask and red battle uniform. There was a red butterfly insignia on the chest of the soldier. It seemed to be the insignia that represented the '''Azure Princess mercenaries'''.

Looking at that insignia, Ryner said something idiotic like “…that isn’t blue at all!”

Then Ferris unsheathed her sword and asked, “Not blue?”

“Yeah, um, aren’t they called the Azure Princess mercenary…”

“Oh. But I haven’t heard of it.”

“Me neither.”

[[Image:DDnYnD v05 021.jpg|thumb]]

“Unless they become famous only recently?”

“Well, who knows. But…” Ryner looked at that red figure.

Then said, “If they have a monster like that, then they'll become pretty famous soon.”

At this moment, the attacker that had defeated Vois’s chosen soldiers said, “Yes yes, the game ends here~ You've realized by now, right? Come, look at my movements, you must have thought ‘Ah, this is no good, the genius has come~! The genius-sama who will defeat us ordinary humans has come~, right? Then hurry up and escape. Because it's one of my rules to never go easy on my opponent, I'll kill any idiots who don’t understand what situation they are in~”

As the person said this, the person caught the wrist of Vois’s subordinate who was attacking. Broke that wrist. Threw the person aside. Then continued, “If you don’t want to die like this fellow, then escape. I’ll count to five~! Those who haven’t escaped in five seconds will be my enemies and be killed by me, understand~?”

As the attacker said this, Ryner finally reached Vois’s soldiers who had been ambushed.

Ferris successfully managed to link up from somewhere else.

It seemed as if the time needed to reach the enemy from the soldiers would take about ten minutes…

But the enemy said that they would begin the massacre in five seconds.

“Ai~ I can’t make it in time. Well, I should first engage the enemy first.”

Ryner seemed to grumble. As he ran, his fingers started to trace glowing forms in the air.

The special magic that Roland had, drawing the magic formation.

At this moment, the attacker started to trace the magic formation in the air too. At that, Ryner frowned and said, “Damn it, it’s really Roland’s magic…” As if asking why would there be a Roland soldier in this place.

“…”

But he stopped speaking.

The attacker started drawing the magic formation far more quickly than what Ryner had expected.

The person’s speed was almost as fast as Ryner’s, no, to be more accurate, even the accuracy too.

Upon looking, it seemed to be a magic formation for KUURI. KUURI was a high-class magic in Roland that released spears of light to kill the enemy.

It was a complicated magic that normal mages had difficulty wielding.

But now, the magic formation being drawn out did not seem like a simple KUURI.

In the magical formation, seven glowing blocks that seemed to combine with KUURI appeared and something that seemed like eyes appeared in the blocks. These eyes moved around, as if they had their own conscience and were surveying the enemy.

Ryner looked at this magic that he had never seen before and muttered, “What is that…”

The attacker said, “Hey hey~ five seconds are up. Then if those who didn’t listen to my warning and attack…”

But in the middle of what he was saying, a soldier pulled out the sword at his waist and charged towards the attacker yelling “Die!”

But the attacker didn’t look in the direction of the soldier, only softly said “WHAT I SEEK IS THE TUMBLING TRUTH OF IRIDESCENT DESTRUCTION >>> KUUKURA!”

A spell, magic formation and activation sequence that had never been heard before.

Then one of the eyes in the magic formation responding to the approaching soldier and released a killing beam that was very similar to KUURI.

“I wouldn’t let you gain the advantage. WHAT I SEEK IS THE TUMBLING TRUTH OF IRIDESCENT DESTRUCTION >>> KUUKURA!” Ryner finished drawing the magic formation and chanted the incantation. A block of light appeared in the middle of the magic formation and released a light beam.

The KUURIs released by Ryner and the attacker collided and neutralised each other.

“…Hmm. After separating the magic strength into seven parts, the impact for each beam has seemed to decrease… But, well, even so it is quite impressive. Let me try this next time…” Ryner looked at the scene and muttered.

Then he bent down and started to run.

The attacker looked in the direction of the magic that had neutralised his own magic, “Ohhhh, what was that earlier? An outsider has entered this fight. And earlier, that was KUURI, right? Why would there be a Roland mage in the Anti-Roland Coalition~?” as he said that, he looked towards where Ryner had been.

The six eyes that appeared in the magic formation looked in the same direction, as if reacting to what was happening.

They looked around, as if trying to find Ryner’s figure that had released KUURI.

But they couldn’t find him.

No, to be more accurate, Ryner had hidden his presence so that they would not find him.

Although his speed had decreased because he had erased his presence. But he quickly reached the place.

He was about to reach the place where the enemy was.

At this moment.

“Found you!” the attacker yelled loudly.

The eyes made of light turned from the left to the right.

Ferris stood in the sight of these eyes. She was quicker than Ryner and had ran out from Vois’s soldiers, swinging her sword.

“Idiot. It’s too late.”

As she said this, she reached the attacker.

“Wa wa wa wa , what… what is up with this person? She’s too fast… Trouble trouble trouble, but this is not enough to deal with the genius me who is like a god reincarnated!” the attacker said and raised two fingers, pointing to Ferris.

Two eyes in the remaining six eyes swiftly released the light beam that was KUURI towards Ferris.

Seeing this, Ryner smiled, “…This is useless towards Ferris.”

At that moment, Ferris stopped. She looked at the two beams of light emotionlessly and calmly.

“Hmm.” With that soft sound, she used a speed that only Ryner was able to see and swung her sword, cutting apart the two light beams.

The attacker let out a stunned,

"Eh?"

And then in a surprised voice,

"It can't be."

At this moment, Ryner charged out from the soldiers.

He said, “As of now, it is too late to be surprised.” And started to draw a magic formation. In a moment, he finished the structure for KUURI.

Seeing this, the attacker said in a surprised tone, “Wa~ what is this, so it’s you…”

“And using KUURI at this moment is a little despicable~” He quickly pointed his right hand in Ryner’s direction.

The four remaining eyes looked in his direction.

“Release.” The attacker said. A light beam shot towards Ryner and another headed for his magic formation.

“Wuah…” Ryner rolled onto the ground and dodged the attack.

Although his completed magic formation had been destroyed, but it was alright.

Because he had managed to decrease the distance between him and the attacker again.

“Ferris.” Ryner said.

“Mm-hmm.”

“Which side will you be backing me up on?”

“I’ll cut away those two remaining light blocks.”

“Ok, then…”

Ryner looked at the attacker.

Surprisingly, the attacker revealed a troubled expression, “You…you, isn’t two against one a little mean?”

Ryner laughed, “Ha ha, I’ve been a despicable person since I’ve been born.”

He shortened the distance between him and the attacker as he said this. He wanted to use his right fist to hit the person’s face, but he knew that it would be painful if he tried to strike the metal mask, so he cast that thought aside. Instead, he used a karate chop and struck at the neck that was between the mask and the uniform, “Did it hit?”

Unexpectedly, the person fell back and avoided the attack. Then he pointed in Ryner’s direction, “Release!”

“Eh?” Ryner raised his head, and looked in the direction where the magic formation that should have been dealt with by Ferris.

As expected, the magic formation drawn by the attacker had been dealt with by Ferris.

Upon discovering Ryner’s actions, Ferris shouted, slightly frantically, “Idiot Ryner. Don’t move your eyes from your enemy. This is a trap!”

At the moment, Ryner felt the killing intent and he pressed his lips together tightly, “Damn it.” He muttered then bent back and leapt back. If he had remained in his original position and looked at in front of him, he would have been pierced in the neck.

If Ferris had not warned him, he would have probably died. Definitely would have died.

But Ryner breathed in a small breath, as if calmly breathing. Then he muttered: “I must be an idiot. Don’t relax… This is a battleground. The foolish things that I do…” he said this to himself. Then he straightened himself again and looked at the attacker.

The attacker that he had chased with much difficulty had increased the distance between them and raised both his hands.

“Ah, I apologize, everyone. I thought that I could kill one or two dogs of the Goddess by myself… But an unexpected enemy has appeared. So, please take care of the reinforcements~”

As he said that, the hands of the red-garbed soldiers raised and started to trace glowing magic formations in the air. And everyone was activating their own different forms of magic. It really was a mercenary group. It looked like the Azure Princess was made from people of different countries.

Even if he did not care about this, it seemed like the magic would attack at the same time.

No, it seemed that even the area where Toale’s people who were resting behind them would be attacked too.

Ryner tensed his face and shouted to Vois’s subordinates, “Damn it, defend!”

But they ignored Ryner’s yells and started to form offensive magic.

Of course, everything was offensive magic.

“Huh? Hey hey, stop joking! If the offensive magic collides in a short range, there will be too many sacrifices…” But Ryner quietened down. This could not be stopped by anyone. This battle that had already been started could not be stopped. Anyway, Vois’s subordinates were not Ryner’s subordinates.

So they had no reason to listen to Ryner’s orders.

The only way to stop this was the attacker that had used the altered KUURI and seemed to be the leader of the opposition.

But that person had already seemed to understand that he was unable to defeat him and Ferris so he had started to escape.

If he allowed that person to escape, then there would be no way to stop this massacre.

Ryner looked at the attacker who was trying to escape but was being chased by Ferris. It seemed like he would be unable to use magic to capture that person.

The attacker’s movements seemed to be faster that what they had expected. Just be looking at his movements, one could understand that not only magic, but this person’s physical condition was excellent. And his judgment of the current situation was good.

It seemed as if he had wanted to make them lose their will to fight, but after meeting Ryner and Ferris, he had understood that this could not be remedied immediately.

“…Ah, damn it, this is bad, huh?” Ryner mumbled.

That person was probably very powerful.

A one-on-one fight would be hard. It would definitely be difficult. He thought.

But he breathed in deeply and used his loudest voice to shout, like an idiot, at the soldiers who were about to use magic on one another, “Stop, you bastards! Don’t continue this meaningless massacre, this will be left to a one-on-one by your leaders!”

In a moment, Vois’s soldiers slowed on their magic formations.

However the enemy’s magic formations did not stop. But Ryner used a challenging tone to yell at the escaping attacker, “What do you say? Are you escaping because you’re scared of me? Ha ha, if you would run away with your tail tucked between your legs, then you shouldn’t have charged in on your own!”

“… Ah?” Hearing this, the attacker stopped escaping, turned around and raised his left hand. In a moment, the red-armoured soldiers stopped their magic formations.

Ryner contorted his expression slightly. He became slightly melancholic as he saw the soldiers that had been so well-conditioned that they stopped their movements just by seeing their leader raise his hand.

Although he did not know how well trained Vois’s soldiers were, but if they really started to fight against each other, they would be greatly damaged.

This was plainly seen.

But this was the same to the other side. If they fought, then they would not be able to retreat unharmed. After all, his side had the advantage of overwhelmingly powerful soldiers. Furthermore, aside from Vois’s soldiers, there were thousands of Nelpha soldiers.

So the enemies allowed one person to attack first, to make his side lose their will to fight after seeing that person’s power. Although there were a great number of soldiers on his side, they were also with a crowd of people who had no fighting experience. And these people had already been attacked by the Roland Empire, their families and companions had been killed. As their spirits were crumbling, they were in an uneasy situation.

If a surprise attack was launched, then up until the point where the soldiers lost their will to fight, as long as this anxiety spread throughout the people, chaos would ensue.

Those people probably wanted to use that panic to do something.

“…”

But if the other side won this one-on-one fight, there might be a similar effect.

So, the other party had to accept Ryner’s proposal. This way, the fight here could be prevented—

“Well, although that’s what I’m thinking.” Ryner muttered, not confident.

If this failed, there would be a magical battle and an unbelievable number of people would die.

So…

“Please.” Ryner said softly.

The attacker looked to him, “What did you say?”

It worked! Ryner thought and tried to suppress his crow of triumph. Then he looked at the attacker, “I said let’s have a one-on-one? But talking about which, didn't you actually want a one-to-one fight? Didn’t you want to kill our leader so that we would lose our fighting will, hence why you came in alone? I only said that I would take on your challenge.”

Hearing what Ryner said, the attacker snorted, “Ha? What is that? Don’t tell me you think that you can defeat me?”

“Who knows.”

“Got no confidence?”

Ryner nodded at that.

“... It's not a fair fight, right? Don't you have the advantage in this transaction right now? So just accept."

Then,

"Hmm,"

The assailant said, crossing his arms. He fell silent, apparently thinking about something for a while. And,

"... Well, thanks to you, the situation's changed a bit, huh...? Though it's fine even if I accept."

In response to those words, Ryner looked at the assailant. He peered at the metal mask. He stared at his eyes.

From this conversation, it seemed that somehow, he knew of Ryner.

Or rather, well, if he was from Roland, and on top of that, with that level of magic skill and martial arts, he might have been from the '''Hidden Elites''' or '''Emirel Private Forces''' or someone from one of those special organizations in Roland's underworld. In that dark side, the name of Ryner Lute was hailed as '''The Greatest Magician in Roland''', a title that many aimed after, so perhaps he knew him from there.

But.

Ryner stared at his opponent and narrowed his eyes. He felt that the voice of the man in front of him was slightly familiar.

But the owner of that voice should have died.

It was the voice of that idiot who had fought with Ryner over the position of '''The Greatest Magician in Roland'''.

That guy’s name was Zohra Rom, if he wasn’t wrong.

He used to be an assassin for the Roland Empire and had said he wanted to try to assassinate Ryner but, because he was an assassin who did not kill women and children, he was unable to kill Ryner who was thirteen years old then. He was a enormous idiot who had betrayed Roland and had become a traitor.

But that person was already dead.

When he felt that Sion was starting to go mad, he had challenged Lucile and had died in the end.

Ryner had seen the dissimilated body.

So the person in front of him now could not be Zohra.

Ryner stared at the attacker in front of him. Then said: “You… are you someone I know, by ay chance?”

“How can I know someone as silly as you.” The attacker replied.

“Ha~ Is it like that?”

“Yes.”

“Then, Zohra.”

“What is it?”

“Hey, you’re really Zohra!”

Hearing what Ryner said, the attacker shrugged and pulled off his mask, revealing his face.

Tea-coloured hair and determined blue eyes that would not admit defeat. Just by seeing his confident face, anyone would feel annoyed.

Then that smirking mouth said: “Ah, even if I wear a mask, I’m discovered? It seems that I should give up being an assassin because I’m unable to hide this heroic air of mine.”

Even his way of talking was exactly like Zohra Rom, who he had met in the past.

Ryner frowned and said, “What? Why are you alive? Weren’t you killed by Lucile?”

Zohra shrugged casually, “The hero of the story wouldn’t die.”

“So you’re the hero?”

“Of course.”

“Hmm. No, I didn’t think you would easily retreat from that monster, unharmed.”

“Ha. That’s a guess from your perspective? My abilities have surpassed the abilities of a god, so I can do this kind of thing easily.”

“Oh?”

“You bastard, are you looking down on me?”

“No no~”

“I’ll kill you!” Zohra clenched his fist.

But Ryner didn’t reply to him and asked, “So why did you appear in this mercenary group called the Azure Princess? Talking about that, why did you attack us?”

“I'm not obliged to answer you. Anyway, what are you doing in this place?”

Are~, why was he here? Ryner thought about this for a moment then he shrugged, “Um, well~ I met a lot of trouble and then unknowingly came here.”

“Unknowingly, hey, do you understand what kind of place that is?” Zohra asked impatiently.

“…”

What kind of place… Towards this, Ryner thought about the place and situation he was in now.

He had escaped from the Roland army with Toale, the soldiers and the citizens. Under the situation where they had been unable to escape, they had been saved by the Anti-Roland Coalition that Vois had created.

And heard that Vois could control an inhumane grotesque monster called the Goddess.

Well, because this was what Vois had said himself, he did not know whether that was true or false, even if he had asked Vois seriously, he would have gotten a vague excuse so he still couldn’t understand whether the Goddess was an enemy or an ally.

That meant that he had a companion who he still did not know whether was he an ally or an enemy.

Ah~ that meant.

“…Well~ How do I say this. A lot of things happened so there's been a lot of changes going on. So don’t ask about the details.” Ryner replied honestly.

Zohra had an ‘are you an idiot’ expression, “Huh!?”

Ryner could only laugh bitterly, “No, well~ that’s what I think as well.”

At this moment, Ferris walked over and sheathed her sword, “What, Ryner? You know this guy?”

“I suppose so.”

“Is he an enemy?”

“Who knows~? Our relationship wasn’t too good in the past…” Ryner turned his eyes back to Zohra and asked, “Are you our enemy?”

Zohra looked back and said, “…From your position, it seems so. If you're in the Anti-Roland Coalition leader, then that means that you've left the mad Hero in Roland, right?”

“Mad Hero? Are you referring to Sion?” Ryner asked.

Zohra laughed, “Sion… Sion, huh? I told you to choose your friends more carefully…”

“I did.”

“You didn't. I told you to stop with Sion, didn't I?”

“You did say that.”

“In the end, you were betrayed by that fellow?”

“…”

“So that’s why you’re here right now?”

“…”

“After Sion Astal betrayed you, the companion you met while escaping was Vois Fiurelle. Why don't you stop for a while? Vois Fiurelle is a piece of rubbish who sold this world to the Goddess.”

Hearing this, Ryner revealed a troubled expression, “No, well~ Although I agree with your view that Vois Fiurelle is a piece of rubbish… But if we explain, there are many other reasons besides that.”

“I don’t care about your reasons.” Zohra quickly replied.

“Let me explain!”

“I don’t want to know.”

“Then what do you want to do?”

Hearing Ryner’s question, Zohra raised his face to the sky, turned around and confirmed the expressions of his companions. Then he said, “Yeah~ One on one, then.”

“Eh~ I don’t want that. This is like a reunion among old friends, there’s no sense of urgency.”

Zohra laughed, “We’re clearly not friends.”

“Eh~”

“Anyway, I don’t know if you still have the time. I’m also taking other things into consideration.”

“Hmm, like?”

“For example, if you still possess enough strength that I could consider making you my ally, or if it'd be okay to talk to you on friendly terms like old times, things like that. Then I should simply take you to my leader, things like that.”

“Oh~. Then do I live up to your standards?”

Zohra shook his head, “Not at all.”

“Really?”

“Really. After seeing the mistake you made in your fight, I was quite disappointed. You haven’t been training yourself, have you?”

“…” Ryner was silent.

Zohra revealed an enlightened expression and said, “Like what I expected. And I feel that you’re weaker than what I had expected? So I have no interest in a weak person. In this cruel world, weak people can only be treated like rubbish. No matter what kind of causes, they are only reasons, so weaklings can only die. Depressed people can only die. Which one are you? You're always talking about how friends are important and you have that face that says you don’t want anyone to die, so do you have that power to protect the people who you want to protect? I only want to know this.”

From the beginning, this person had particularly liked to know who was it who was powerful, who was the first, I’m the genius etcetera, he had not changed from the past, always displaying that confident face that made people depressed and saying this kind of stuff.

But Ryner could not reply.

He was very clear that he did not have that powerful strength to protect his comrades.

No, it was clearly understood if one looked at the results.

Most of his important people were already dead.

The king who he had thought was his best friend had left, crying.

At that time, what did I do? What did I do?

Ryner thought of mumbling “Damn it… It’s troublesome” to those matters.

Then he gathered his strength and settled his body.

Then Zohra smiled again, “Oh, you really want to fight?”

Ryner replied, “If I don’t fight with you, you wouldn’t be satisfied, I suppose?”

“Yes.”

“Then, I can only fight. Well, even though I have known them only for a short while, even if it is Vois’s subordinates or the Imperial Nelpha’s citizens, they are my comrades.”

“So you want to protect them?”

“Yeah.”

“Ha ha. You seem to be a bit more responsible than before.” Zohra said.

But Ryner revealed a sad expression, “Because I’ve lost too much.”

“Heh. What, you want me to sympathise with you?”

“I don't need you to.”

“True. Then, let’s start.”

“Yeah. Because you’re strong, I won't go easy on you.”

Zohra laughed as he charged, “Ha~ha~~ Who are you talking to?”

Ryner stepped back in reflex and started to trace glowing words in the air, his hands dancing.

It was the magic he had gotten from the Estabul mage in the past, it could release the limits of the mind and enhance the body’s strength.

“Ah, that is a convenient magic. I also have people who were born in Estabul using this. But being too slow is a weakness.” Zohra threw a small knife at him.

[[Image:DDnYnD v05 053.jpg|thumb]]
The knife struck the magical formation Ryner was drawing and twisted it slightly. As Ryner was frantically trying to redraw it, Zohra reached him.

Zohra reached his right hand into the magical formation, thinking to steal the magic.

To resist Zohra’s actions, Ryner increased his speed of his magic formation and said, “Wuah, you are despicable, this is my magic.”

“If it’s stolen away, then it isn’t yours.”

“I won’t let you steal it.”

“I’ll steal it for you to see.”

“Impossible.”

“You are impossible.”

“Then die!” The two of them shouted at the same time and used their hands that were uninvolved in forming the magic to punch each other.

“Guaaaah, that hurts!! But I completed the magic faster! I OFFER THE CONTRACTED WORDS, LETTING THE SLUMBERING MALICIOUS SPIRIT DWELL WITHIN.” Ryner started to chant the spell incantation.

A glow enveloped his body and his movements became faster.

But at the same time, Zohra snatched the half of the glowing words that Ryner had drawn, “I OFFER THE CONTRACTED WORDS, LETTING THE SLUMBERING MALICIOUS SPIRIT DWELL WITHIN.” He enhanced his speed in a breath and laughed, “It’s ended.”

Zohra’s movements were slightly faster than Ryner. His fist was already nearing Ryner’s face. Although Ryner wanted to dodge, he found that he could not dodge. And Zohra threw the small blade in his hand towards him. He felt a sharp pain from his ear, as if he had been scratched, but there was no time to think about that any more.

Ryner lifted his foot, thinking to kick Zohra’s chest, but he did not succeed.

“Too slow!” Zohra said, then he kicked at Ryner’s face swiftly.

“Ah, damn it. If it’s physical activity, then you’re stronger.” Ryner determinedly blocked the kick, then used the time to jump back, pulling apart the distance for the magical battle.

From what had happened, he knew that he was faster in magic, so he could probably pull something off if he used magic.

And if he used Alpha Stigma that could analyze all magic, he could win.

So he yelled, “Prepare for my next blow.” Then he prepared to kick and focus all his strength on the place he was about to kick.

“…”

But Zohra's kick stopped. No, not only that, the killing intent from Zohra disappeared.

Ryner couldn’t help but release a surprised “Ah?”

But Zohra ignored this, put down his leg and sighed. As if there was no need to fight anymore, he turned around.

“Eh? Eh? Why?” Ryner said.

Zohra didn’t turn around. He raised his right foot. Then he swept it back and a small blade flew out from his boot. On the blade of the small knife was a red liquid.

It was probably poison.

Looking at the knife, Ryner said, “…Ah… if it had continued I might have died… That means I lost?”

Zohra looked back with a bored expression, “As I thought, you don't have the right to be our comrade.”

“Oh, is that so?”

“Yes.”

“Then, what do we do?”

Zohra looked away without replying to Ryner’s question. Then he pointed to one of the soldiers and said, “It was a draw. We met a little trouble, so this was a draw. Report to the princess.”

“But the Queen told us to kill Vois Fiurelle…”

Zohra interrupted the soldier and said, “Idiot. Then will you fight with that black-haired man who looks like he is about to sleep? Or can you match up with that emotionless blond woman’s speed? There are unexpected powers on the enemy’s side. If we continue to force our attack we will suffer more damage than what we had expected. Anyway, that guy…” He looked at Ryner, “That guy is someone who is important to the Princess. If we kill him now, the Princess will kill us.”

Ryner stared at Zohra and asked, “… Talking about which, who is the Princess who you’ve been talking about since just now? Well, because the mercenary is called Azure Princess, so she should be your leader… But who is it that can command you, who hates taking orders?”

Zohra laughed and replied, “I am Love’s slave.”

“Annoying.”

Zohra laughed even more happily, “It doesn’t matter if I’m annoying. I can even die for her.”

“Oh~?”

“She said not to kill you, so this is a draw.”

Ryner lowered his head, “Hmm. So that means your lover is someone I know?”

“Yeah.”

“Who is it?”

Zohra laughed as he replied, “That annoying brat called Vois on your side knows. Up until now, we've been clashing constantly, after all.” Then he walked to the back, “Then, it’s a draw, it’s a draw. Let’s temporarily return to the city.”

Zohra said and got up on a horse that was prepared and left. His subordinates started to retreat immediately.

Vois’s followers seemed to want to chase after them, but they were stopped by Ryner, “Let them go. Even if we chased after them, we would be throwing our lives away.”

Zohra was that strong.

[[Image:DDnYnD v05 059.jpg|thumb]]
He was stronger than what he had been.

At this moment, Ferris walked over to him. She reached Ryner’s side in a step.

Then she knocked Ryner’s head for unknown reasons.

“Owwww….?! Hey, why are you doing that suddenly?”

Ferris replied angrily, “Why did you lose that easily!”

Ryner rubbed his head and replied, “But that guy was powerful…”

Even so, Ferris revealed an angry expression and said, “But he wasn’t so strong that you would be unable to defeat him, were you? Why were you merciful?”

Ryner looked at Ferris, then he turned his eyes to look at the blurred silhouette of Zohra.

“Because that guy was also merciful…” Ryner said.

Yes, he had felt that from the beginning. The movements of Zohra who had stood in front of him were not powerful, he wasn’t using all this strength. If he moved back one side, the other side would move back one step too. That was what Ryner thought.

At this moment, a child’s voice spoke from behind Ryner, “… If that was the case, I would be troubled, Ryner.”

Ryner turned around and found that a thirteen, fourteen year old boy had walked out from amongst the black-armoured soldiers. He had beautiful black hair and intelligent black eyes, and he wore clothes that seemed like what a witch would wear.

This was the person who Zohra wanted to kill, the person who had created the Anti-Roland Coalition and had made Ryner the king of the rebels, Vois Fiurelle.

Vois had said that.

The intelligent eyes that held wisdom that a child should not have looked at him, “You are already a leader of an organisation, you know? If you lose easily as the leader of the organisation that would be troubling. And it would demoralise the soldiers.”

Ryner frowned and said, “That’s what you claim. Anyway, your soldiers don’t take me as your leader, you know? I told them to use the defensive magic, but they ignored me…”

Vois looked at his subordinates and asked, “Is that so?”

The soldiers looked at Vois with respect, unlike how Ryner had been treated and lowered their heads, “We apologize.”

Vois nodded, “But I also think that your judgement was right. The one who was wrong was Your Majesty.” Then he looked at Ryner.

Ryner frowned deeply. “So can you stop calling me Your Majesty. Anyway, you’re not showing me proper respect.”

Vois laughed, “If you want me to respect you, then please don’t be merciful to the enemy. Even if the enemy is a young child, you have to kill them mercilessly to be powerful…”
Ryner interrupted Vois, “I don’t want to be that kind of powerful.”

“You don’t want it?”

“No.”

Vois nodded, “I see. Then those children that you let go because you were sympathetic will kill your companions after a few years.”

“…”

“Please don’t make me repeat this again. We aren’t playing any games. The road you’re going to take isn’t those kind of—ah, do we add bananas on the dessert?—kind of picnic where you ask fools questions. Because of your meaningless games, many comrades may die. If they die meaningfully, then it’s fine. But if it’s a meaningless choice that you chose because you were weak, then please disappear. If you’re so weak, then you don’t have the right to stand against Sion Astal. Because he is so strong that he is able to kill the children in front of him. He is so strong that he is able to kill while crying. Then what about you? Are you going to say that you don’t have the preparation to kill anyone, but you want to save people?”

This kind of question was evidently a continuation of the lecture Vois was giving him earlier.

Towards what Vois wanted to say, Ryner had already understood it. He sighed and said, “…But, I have my own views on Zohra being merciful.”

“Views?”

“Yeah. Not only the views on my opponent being merciful, but also views on my opponent, and I am unable to fully comprehend the current situation. I didn’t even know that the person who was attacking, Zohra, was with the Azure Princess. But you knew, didn’t you? You knew that Zohra was someone I knew but you still allowed me to go on the frontlines?”

Vois nodded and replied, “Yes, I know.”

“You wanted to let me kill someone who I knew?”

Vois smiled, “Because I knew that to Ryner who was weak, you could not kill him. But even if you didn’t kill him, that didn’t matter. I’m looking forward to a time where, if you fight with people whom you’re familiar with, you can fight for time and I can search for a way to stop the enemy. Because I know that if the enemy listens to what I say, I cannot lie to the other side no matter how many methods I try.” This was indeed what a leader of the Fiurelle clan, who had been generations of masterful liars, Vois would say.

Ryner used a resigned expression to say, “Then what I did can’t get 100 marks.”

“Yes.”

“Then stop grumbling.”

Hearing Ryner’s sigh, Vois shrugged, “But what I said was from my heart. If you are a person who can easily kill Zohra, then the path ahead will be slightly interesting… But, now, ma, forget it. You’ll change, anyway. If you meet anything unfair, you’ll change.”

Ryner sighed again, hearing Vois’s unpleasant words.

Looking at Vois’s soldiers and the Nelpha soldiers and citizens who were clearly exhausted, Ryner remembered the figures of the Roland soldiers who had pursued after them, Ryner mumbled softly, “Maybe that’s true…”

Ryner mumbled that with a tired voice that clearly told of the many deaths he had witnessed so far.

He had only left Roland and Sion for a short period of time, but everything had changed.

Even if it was the scenery in front of him, or the expressions of the people, everything had changed.

Maybe he himself had changed slightly, but he couldn’t tell. No, maybe he had started to change earlier than that.

But even if he thought like that, he would not be able to understand these kind of matters.

He only knew that the situation was slowly, slowly changing.

Because Sion wasn’t smiling by his side anymore.

Even Ferris and Kiefer had bitter memories.

Some of his companions had died, Toale had died too.

Only he himself had not changed—how could something this good exist.

Everything had started changing from long ago.

The more the situation in front of him changed, the more he changed.

But even so.

“…I wouldn’t change into something like what you said.” Ryner said.

“If you gave up that easily… I would have given up a long time ago.” He said.

Then he thought that if it was so easy to give up, then there wouldn’t be any need for him to escape yelling that he hated killing.

He could have become a killing machine like what the Roland Empire had wished.

He could laugh like an idiot while he killed.

If that had happened, maybe Sion could have killed me without any hesitation. Maybe he wouldn’t have to kill those comrades who told that monster ‘Let’s go’ and those friends who thought that they would be happy with that monster.

But I can’t do that.

Because I can’t do that, so I’ve come to do this.

You want me to give up on whatever I’ve been doing and become strong? If there was a need to, then I would have to kill these desires? Don’t joke with me!

If that was the case.

If that was the case, then I would have given up a long time ago.

I would have been like what I was before, not doing anything, saying it was troublesome then escape, escape, always escaping. And then dying easily in an unknown place. No, it’s better to say I should always think of dying.

But Sion will cry.

Because he is bearing that burden alone, so an idiot like Sion will cry, so I should try starting to fight.

Unless you want me to let go of everything and start killing? Admit that not killing is a weakness?

Ryner thought then he laughed sadly and stared at Vois, saying, “…The king that you wish for, isn’t there one like that in Roland? So I won’t walk the same road as that man.”

“That is a weakness.”

“Is it?”

“It is.”

“But bearing that weakness is not easy, you know?”

Towards this, Vois revealed a slightly defeated expression, laughing, “Ha, haha. Ma, that’s true… You really are an idiot. Choosing you was right.”

“Oh, because I’m too stupid, so I can be your marionette?”

Vois narrowed his eyes and replied, “Hmm~ Who knows?” Then he muttered something. He muttered something that Ryner couldn’t hear, “…Ma, it’s like what I thought… It is a demon who fears being lonely…”

“What?”

“Nothing, I was just talking to myself.”

Ryner stared at Vois and said, “Anyway, if you want me to be your companion, then you should stop hiding things from me. I didn’t ask you about Zohra and I didn’t ask about the details about the monster called the Goddess. And, ah, what~ you know the person called Princess who leads the Azure Princess? Who is that? And the person called Princess seems to know me, who is it?”

Vois didn’t reply Ryner’s questions but turned around and said, “I’ll tell you that when we reach the camp. According to what I know, the Runa Empire has surrendered, Roland Empire is starting to move there and operate from there.”

“Huh?” Ryner couldn’t help but yell, “Wait…wait a moment. That means that Sion is going to Runa…?”

But Vois didn’t reply and continued, “And the two Generals Bayuuz White and Claugh Klom are leading the soldiers and preparing to invade the Autonomous Holy City of Cassla. This is faster than what I had expected. They probably used the Rhule Fragmei to progress… Ma, no matter what, the territory of the Roland Empire has already reached the Southern Country of Ali already. Now there isn’t any power in the southern continent to stop Roland’s power. So we don’t have any time to stay here any longer. Although the Republic of Belis will stand on our side for now, they will change their minds when they see Roland’s power. Before that, we have to cross through Belis and enter the Central Continent. There isn’t much time left. Can we talk as we move?” Vois finished and walked away without waiting for an answer. He started to give orders to the surrounding troops. It was almost impossible to view him as a fourteen or fifteen year old child.

Ryner looked at this, stunned then he turned to Ferris, who was very calm despite what had happened and said, “…No matter how you look at this, it seems as if I’m obviously the subordinate, right?”

Ferris nodded, “You have a natural face that looks like a slave.”

“Haha, I thought of that too. I only want to have no responsibility and live simply…”

Ferris hit Ryner’s back as he mumbled that.

“Ah, ow… What is it this time?” Ryner asked.

Ferris complained, “Really, what are you doing. You lost to an assassin of unknown origins and you can’t argue against a brat who can’t say anything but perverted things… Even if you embarrass yourself, you have to have some kind of standard.”

Ryner smiled bitterly, “I’m sorry.”

But for unknown reasons, Ferris turned her eyes away and said suddenly, “But I… that… I don’t hate this side of you that is like an idiot, annoying and completely useless…”

“…Eh?”

Ferris continued to look away, “Anyway, you don’t have to mind becoming a marionette. Zohra? Vois? Who knows about that. Sion and I have already approved of you. Then we should only proceed in the direction of our path. So you should have some confidence in yourself, you idiot. Don’t lose to anyone apart from me. I will be unhappy.” After saying these things, she walked away.

Ryner looked at Ferris’s back and ran his hand through his rumpled hair, laughing lightly, “…That, this, if I made you unhappy, then I apologize.”

“If you are apologizing, then you shouldn’t have done it in the first place.”

“Yes yes~”

“Then, let’s go.”

As she said ‘let’s go’, Ryner thought about the events that would happen after today and sighed.

They had escaped the pursuers with much difficulty, but there still was a mountain of things to do.

Behind them were the pursuing soldiers from Roland Empire.

In front of them was the mercenary group called the Azure Princess.

And there were other countries.

In this mess, how was he going to bring the Nelpha soldiers and people, and escape to safety?

“Really, this is really difficult.” Ryner said as he turned to face the sky.

Like earlier, the sky was covered with a thick layer of rain clouds and appeared to be very dark. In this rain, he had to lead the tired people forward.

He had to lead the children who had their parents killed by Roland.

He had to lead the old people who had lost their families.

He still had to continue.

“Damn it, this is really difficult.” As he said this, Ryner started to walk.

Because he knew that if he did not continue, nothing would change.

And he understood that the more he tried to escape, the more saddening things would happen.

“…”

So he started to walk down the difficult path in the rain.

<noinclude>
 
----

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Complication - About That Report|Complication - About That Report]]
| Return to [[Dai_Densetsu_no_Yuusha_no_Densetsu#Volume_5_-_The_Descent_Of_The_Demon_King|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Afterword

2014-05-28T23:37:11Z

Acperience:

==Afterword==

Anyway, Denyuuden is finally going to be animated.

Oh—how amazing, it’s going to be animated!

But anyway after placing this aside, how does everyone feeling about “Dai Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu 7”!?

The two people who finally meet, the buried foreshadowing has expanded in a breath. But compared to the foreshadowing, that Ryner has that kind of feeling, not only Ryner, everyone has felt it too. Then, the
people who can’t see that probably don’t understand at all! (Laughs)

Although I think this volume should make everyone satisfied, then what about it!?

Then, before revealing anything else, let us end the discussion about this work, and return to the topic about the animation—

Oh—How amazing! It’s going to be animated! (Although I wrote this earlier, laughs)

It feels really great, it’s actually being animated, what should I say, in all I feel very thankful.

In any case my luck is good. To be able to respond proudly to the fans that wished for the animation, this is something really great, I am almost crying.

Because—

The director and the staff, they told me they really like the legends of the heroes! Under this kind of environment, I have enjoyed the benefit of not being asked about this and that.

Although I was asked to help create the script.

Staff: “Is this area fine?”

Me: “Is, is it like that?”

Staff: “Please look at the schedule I made!”

Director: “Talking about which what kind of emotions should this be? This? This?”

Me: “Ah! It’s like that. Then how about writing it like that?”

Director: “Not bad! Then changing this point… and this point, how about it?”

Me: “Ooooooooohhh, amazing!!!! It’s linked! It’ll be good if I did that!”

Director: “No, if I did this as well it would be good…”

Staff: “Alright, please bring a white board over! Because I want you to write the time line down here! Ah ah, there’s no more paper already! Because this is very important, I’ll write this too! But I have already written this, the schedule is going to be as tight, as expected!”

And things like that, we created the script under this feeling.

Everyone listened to my opinions earnestly, and did even better, it even looks pretty amazing as the author of the original work. Not good. Although I said that, what if it were more interesting than the original works… (Laugh)

Talking about which, although I was warned not to write this here, but the director said something like this.

Director: “Ah ah, CG, although I want to pass it to a few people to draw, but if I see my people working so hard, then I’ll have no choice but to draw too…”

Me: “You said that before Director. But CG is drawn all by the director—then let’s write an afterword together!”

Director: “W-wait! I haven’t drawn it! Retort! Where’s the space for retorting!?”

Me: “Ehhhh~”

Doing something like that, everyone worked hard together closely.

So please look forward to this amazing thing!

Or I should say, even though it is animated, it wouldn’t be like this, although this is good too, if it’s not like that, if it doesn’t progress in the best way as dreamed, I would instead feel uneasy. (Laugh)

Anyway before the animation is completed we’ll need many people’s help. We’ll need the help of many people who shout that they like the legend of the heroes. Although there are many difficulties met along the way, but the end is this! It became something good!

And, this ending, was originally because of everyone’s continuous support.

I felt that that was so.

Everyone was able to support me, continuing with such a long story, the love of everyone at Fujimi Shobo, no one gave up. Not only the animation, there were many chances where giving up would not be weird, but everyone didn’t give up, and always helped me.

There were so many people who were passionate about the legend of the heroes!

Every time I saw this, I always felt that my power, was really only one small part of everything.

Every time the completed work left my hands, having people around me read it and expression their thoughts, was no longer only my business.

So, to let everyone laugh till the end, to let everyone who supported me laugh, I will work hard too!

No! I have finally reached this step, first generation super ability and endurance M-san! And Saori-san who has always drawn the illustrations! The first generation undertakers, everyone in Fujimi Shobo who believed in the legend of the heroes and helped me with everything!

And all the readers who have always supported the legend of the heroes!

My power really has been miniscule, thanks to everyone’s help I can come to where I am today, I will work hard, to bring even more incredible things to everyone! It’s time for a celebration, a celebrations! (Laughs)

Other than that.

The game for legend of heroes is going on sale next month too! The reason is because this was already written in the last afterword to let everyone know, Saori made me write it again! Yelling die, die! (Laugh)

In Saori’s diary, it seemed to write “The game for the legend of the heroes quickly…”, he ran the fastest! It seems like he loves the game a lot already!

Although I haven’t done that yet, I’m looking forward to it! Everyone, go try it out too!

Then, I’ll stop here, because the pages for this time’s afterword is shorter, I’ll end somewhere here.

There has been an official announcement on Fujimi Shobo on the animation. Other than that, it’s the special volume, the Legend of the heroes matsuri for messages on Ryner and the related animation, and a few short stories.

Other than that, there is the short story and special volume of the “Itsuka Tenma Kuro Usagi” that I have been working on together with the legend of the heroes.

Ah! And, those that have won prizes in the illustration plan to work with Pixiv and Fujimi Shobo, I will rewrite from the beginning. Although I want to write cyberpunk (note: a type of science fiction novel) as a topic, anyway I will write happily! If possible please come and read my work! Also, I have been praised by an impressive person in Fujimi Shobo! It’s great! (Laugh)

The first every Kagami Takaya festival that Fujimi Shobo is holding is about to start! Not only my original manuscript, around 150 pages!! And the new series in next month. I will continue writing the interesting school life in “Itsuka Tenma”.

But the title was really surprising.

It is “The Student Council Room of A Moonlight Flit”!

A work that has a man’s name in its title, it hasn’t been seen in today’s novel society? (Laughs)

Even though it you haven’t read “Itsuka Tenma” it doesn’t matter, so please read it when you have the chance to.

Then, ma, I hope that this year will be the biggest Kagami Takaya festival ever!

Then please continue to take care!

Then—Happy New Year—! (Although it’s now!)

Then, I will end here as I wish everyone a good new year.

Kagami Takaya

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_7_-_First_Love_And_Death_God|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4

2014-05-28T23:08:49Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 4: The reason for birth==

I had a dream again.

I am frequently dreaming.

I am not dreaming alone.

A dream where he wasn’t abandoned by the world, and did not have cursed eyes, where he was loved by everyone, laughing happily.

But that was a fantasy, if he opened his eyes emerging from dreamland, he was always labelled as a monster.

The '''Alpha Stigma''' monster.

The disgusting, cursed monster.

These words had made me very hurt in the beginning.

But what could I do?

I was still a child at that time, a normal child. Then, I thought, why was I a monster?

I was the same as everyone.

Because I’m not able to survive alone, so I want to be by everyone’s side.

I hate to be alone.

I hate to be alone.

I hate to be alone.

I shouted, cried every day.

I cried as hard as I could

But, no one approached me.

They looked at me with expressions of disgust as if they had seen a disgusting insect.

They looked at me as if they were seeing an ugly monster.

“…”

So I slowly stopped crying.

I didn’t say that I was alone anymore.

I didn’t say, but that didn’t mean I was not lonely.

That didn’t mean I didn’t love humans.

That didn’t mean I didn’t want the warmth from others.

But, even so, I still didn’t say that I was lonely.

I shut myself in a shell, building countless, countless walls to prevent others from coming in.

Then, slowly, slowly tolerated the loneliness.

Then lied to myself, always laughing, keeping my distance from others.

Even if someone said they liked me, I didn’t believe it.

Even if someone said they wanted to be my friend, I didn’t believe that too.

Then lastly, learning to be like this was good.

Because I was a dangerous monster, if I went berserk once people would die.

I will destroy all of my important things.

“…”

So I, must keep my distance from everything.

Give up on exchanging heart felt words with other people.

Because the deeper the contact, the deeper the hurt.

Because the deeper the contact, the deeper the pain.

So I, gave up on interacting with people.

“…”

But even so, he would dream occasionally.

My dream self, loved girls.

My dream self, laughed with my friends.

My dream self, was loved by my parents.

“…”

When I woke up I always cried.

I thought that my tears had dried up, but I was always crying in my dream.

How weak.

How terribly weak.

In the end, no matter how I lie to myself, I am still lonely.

Who will come and see me, see me, see me, I cried in my heart, but everything was killed.

“…”

Because of my birth, I hated that I was something like a god.

But, because Roland didn’t have a religion, so I completely didn’t understand what was that thing that was like a god.

I completely didn’t understand the meaning of the birth of such an ugly monster.

Although it was a complete failure.

Although it was a failure that I couldn’t tell anyone about.

“…”

So this time, I started to hate my parents.

I hated my parents who gave birth to something like me.

But I completely didn’t know my parents’ face.

I had lost my memories of when I was before five years old, I completely didn’t have any memories of my parents.

Had my parents abandoned a monster like me?

Or did this monster, have no parents from the very beginning?

I didn’t know.

No matter how I thought about it, because I had no memories, I was unable to find the answer.

But I probably was abandoned, that was because I wasn’t loved. I only knew this point. Of course, such an ugly being that only knew how to hurt others, there wasn’t any need to let him live.

“…”

He had initially always, always thought that.

If he thought of it that way, he wouldn’t be hurt.

If he came up with that sort of theory, he wouldn’t be hurt again.

But even so he would still dream.

A dream where he was loved since his birth.

A dream where everyone anticipated his birth.

There wasn’t anything that needed to be special.

Normal was fine.

A dream where everyone was laughing happily.

“…”

But at this moment, he suddenly found his memories.

His memories that had been sealed for some reason suddenly returned.

Himself in the memory, was like what he had seen in the dream, laughing.

Gentle mother who watched my figure laugh happily, father who always kissed me, hugging me tightly, and found my favourite books to read by my bedside.

He always saw this scene in his dreams.

He only thought that this was something that could be seen in dreams.

“…”

Because of some reason now, he had appeared in front of Ryner’s eyes.

It was night.

A very dark night.

In the quiet night where everyone was sleeping, he saw that person appear.

“…”

He saw the figure of the man he only thought he could see in dreams, in the beginning, Ryner was doubtful about whether he was still dreaming.

In the darkness of the night—a man had suddenly appeared before him.

That person had similar tired eyes as him. Very unmotivated blue eyes. Soft golden hair. He wore a black outfit on his slouching body. He carried a pouch.

That man said.

He looked at Ryner, gently speaking.

“Ah, we finally meet……. My dear son”

That voice, it was indeed the voice that he only heard in his dreams.

The gentle voice of father who always read to me.

Then Ryner narrowed his eyes.

“…….Then, it can’t be you’re my father?”

Then the golden-haired man laughed, opening up his arms.

“Yes~ You can call me father, then come over and hug me~”

He said jokingly.

Then,

“…”

Then, Ryner scowled. Of course, he didn’t plan to run to that chest.

He looked at the back of the man who had the same features as his father, then looked at the cloud-like thing that was maintaining the mist of ‘sandman’.

It was easily seen, that person was attacking directly.

He had anticipated that other than Ryner, the others would be defeated by this mist, and enter a deep sleep.

No, not only that, these few days, the reason why Ryner wasn’t able to wake up, was because of this person.

So he tensed his whole body to maintain his nervous appearance and asked.

“The mist behind you…”

Then, the man who looked like this father replied.

“Yes, it’s created by me. Although Ryner can see it because of those eyes, that structure is very interesting? This, was actually created by me~ I can teach you how to create this…….”

But, Ryner interrupted him.

“Compared to the creation of this, I want to ask you, why are you using this here? Why do you want everyone here to sleep? No, the one who made you sleep, is you?”

Being asked that, the man shrugged.

“……Eh, that’s right. I made everyone sleep because, you see, so that no one interrupts the reunion between me and my son who I have not met for a long time.”

To that, Ryner said,

“Don’t speak nonsense!”

“Eh~? That, is a little surprising. I’m not speaking nonsense, this sort of thing…”

But Ryner continued.

“And you are not my father. Don’t let me see such a boring illusion. Who are you? Are you the companion of the '''Goddess''' or the monster called ‘'''α'''’?

He asked.

Then the man raised his eyebrow with a slightly troubled look.

“Eh? Why would you think that? No matter how you look at it, I am your father……Unless it’s because your memories haven’t returned?”

He asked.

It seemed that this person knew about the fact that Ryner had lost memories of his parents.

And, this person really did resemble his father.

That gentle father.

The appearance of Lieral Lieutolu.

But Ryner looked at this man’s appearance.

“No matter how I look at it, it’s my father’s appearance. And it is the appearance of my childhood memories. But how long do you think it has been since then? It’s been more than ten years. But why do you still look like you are twenty years old”

Saying that, the man who had the appearance of Lieral looked at his hand, then looked at his chest.

“…and, thinking what would happen if we didn’t separate, although I appeared with the appearance of that time…”

“Huh? You searched my memories, right? Then, you copied my father’s appearance…”

“It’s not that”

“How can it not be…”

“It’s not that, Ryner. I am your father. And you, don’t you understand this point? This isn’t an illusion. If it were an illusion, you would see through it. Now your eyes, aren’t the '''Alpha Stigma''' of the past. Your beautiful black eyes that are like your mother’s, can see through everything of this world. Then, from what you see, am I an illusion?”

“…”

To this, and, the power of Ryner’s eyes had had already been activated. To analyse the sandman’s cloud surrounding them.

So the power of these eyes were already activated.

Then he used these eyes to look at the man before him.

But, that wasn’t an illusionary magic.

Only the man was standing there.

There was only the man who had a lethargic expression.

“…”

That, this was weird.

If this person was really his father, and was not using any magic, then why, was his appearance the same as the past?

This, as if he read his thoughts, that person said.

“…Ahah, of course I used a special power. To become like this, I used power, although it’s not any magic”

“Then, is it the Rhule Fragmei?”

“No no, Ryner’s eyes should be able to see the structure of Rhule Fragmei already.”

“Then, what did you do…”

Then the man questioned in return.

“…Your mother, has she aged?”

Then, Ryner recalled.

He remembered his mother as she died in the demon’s arms. His mother had young, beautiful features too. Like his gentle mother that he had seen when he was younger.

Then,

“…Are you immortal?”

Asking that, the man laughed. He smiled as he snapped his fingers.

Then the man’s appearance changed.

A appearance of a short youth.

An appearance of an old man who was over seventy years old.

A study appearance of over forty five.

Then back to the youthful appearance of over twenty five, smiling gently.

“Because I worked too hard, I became something that isn’t a human… Compared to saying that I wouldn’t age, it should be said I don’t have an actual body anymore. Then, although using various means, I worked hard in Roland… Well, it doesn’t matter. Anyway the me now, and Iruna—ahh, that would be your mother. I turned myself into magic, so I wouldn’t turn old.”

He said this.

He turned himself into magic.

To be with his mother, he turned himself into magic.

“…”

Then, mother died.

She had always desperately shielded her son to protect him, and died.

Ryner looked at the man before him and said.

He looked at the man—his father,

“…Then, you don’t have an actual body, it’s because of me too…”

But father shook his head, speaking with a gentle expression.

“It’s not because of you. It’s because I wanted to do that. I wanted to protect my son, to protect the family important to me… Your mother and I thought about it ourselves, and did it ourselves…”

“But”

“Well, listen to me, Ryner. You must listen to your parents’ words”

“…”

Then Ryner fell silent.

Because his father’s voice had turned even gentler.

Because it was as gentle as that in his memory, so he was quiet.

Then Father had a happy smile,

“Good, what a good child. Well, from the past, you have always been the best child in the world to me.”

“…”

“Then, you don’t have to blame yourself for this. What their parents do shouldn’t be held accountable by their child. We gambled our lives on protecting our son, that was a happy matter. This is something that we can raise our chests up, and proudly tell everyone. So you don’t have to blame yourself.”

Father said gently.

Father seemed to say it with a tone that forgave me for what I did so far.

But, Ryner’s expression was still contorted. He looked at his father with a sad expression.

“But, I…”

“Killed many people?”

“Yeah.”

“Have you killed many people?”

“Yeah.”

“But, you couldn’t help it?”

“…”

“If you can’t help it, then you can’t help it. Humans are not gods, they are not so omnipotent and strong. But so what? Because you have special eyes, so you decided to become god?”

“…”

Of course, Ryner wasn’t planning that. Not only that, he had never once felt happy because he had these kind of eyes.

If it weren’t for that. If he didn’t have these eyes then no one would hate him. He wouldn’t kill his companions.

No, compared to that, the lives of his parents wouldn’t be so messed up.

So Father looked at Ryner’s face with a slightly sad expression.

“It seems I let you have painful memories. I’m sorry, for being unable to be by your side.”

“…”

“But I saw what happened to you. And you are always very hardworking. Even though you have been left alone on this world, you have always walked on the most accurate, best path. So, raise your chest!”

“…….But, I did many…..”

“There was a need to do that”

“And for this mother…”

But his father interrupted him.

“I know. Then I thought, your mother would be very proud. You have grown up exceptionally well. You have grown to the stage where you wouldn’t lose to the demon. So, we are very happy.”

He said.

He looked there, he said, because you have grown up exceptionally well so we are happy.

He looked at me who had always been cursed as a monster.

He looked at me who had been called a monster who spread ill omens, he smiled gently.

So Ryner’s expression contorted.

But he couldn’t take it anymore. Although he was unable to resist crying when he reunited with his parents, because he had cried too much, because he was no longer childish, he thought that he could frantically hold it back, but he couldn’t hold back the tears any longer.

But Father didn’t laugh and say I’m foolish.

He only laughed gently.

“You have really, grown gently. Father is very happy. To have bet my life on this.”

“…”

“Well, although it was because if it was too gentle and turned out like this… so I needed to use the magic of sandman. If you had felt guilty because you killed too many people and committed suicide then that would be troubling. Before meeting me, if you died it would be very troubling. But, I have been a little too over-protective. Ryner has already felt it? That he is not a monster, but a human—a human that has parents and companions, loved by everyone, have you felt it?”

“…”

To these questions, Ryner couldn’t reply. His voice seemed to be trembling. It seemed too bad to talk now, his voice seemed to be shaking.

Then father smiled.

Then he raised his head to look at the sky, seeming to give a little time to Ryner to calm down, then opened his arms again

“Ah, talking about which there has been no time to have a hug for our reunion. Come? I’ll hold you tightly, come”

He smiled at Ryner as he said that.

“No”

“Why?! We’ve not seen each other for fifteen years. I don’t think it’s weird to have an emotional hug now”

“But—”

“You’re embarrassed?”

“Yeah.”

Looking at Ryner who said this softly, Father seemed to feel deeply,

“As expected as a person in his youth.”

“No no, I’m not of that age anymore.”

“Ahaha, you’re already twenty years old.”

“Yeah.”

“You grew up well.”

“…Thanks to you two.”

“Talking about which do you have lovers?”

“Huh?! Why did you suddenly mention that… there should be other things that have to be discussed.”

Then Father tilted his head,

“Others, what else?”

Then Ryner replied.

“Ah? Ah~ Like, what have been doing so far and others… and, what have you done to suppress my Alpha Stigma. Then, I actually don’t know anything about Goddess, α, Demon”

Father heard that, shrugging.

“Those aren’t interesting, aren’t they?”

“No, not being interesting and whatnot…”

“To me, I’m more interested in my son’s love relationship”

“That, so it’s not a question of whether it’s interesting…”

“Then then, that pretty child called Ferris, and that cute child called Kiefer, which one is your real…”

“Hey!”

Father laughed.

“I’ll mention, your Father, I fell in love with your mother when I was nineteen years old!”

“I don’t want to know!”

“No, you want to know. Or are you saying, you don’t want to hear about your parents”

“I was speaking nonsense”

“Ah, what are you doing. Even if you’re suddenly facing Father you shouldn’t… You have grown too much in the time we did not meet, dealing with you is such a trouble”

Ryner sighed, wanting to use his hand to rub at his face that was wet because of his tears, then he noticed again that he had lost his right arm.

Then,

“Ah, it’s inconvenient not having a right arm, right. Who was it, who hurt my darling son”

Father said, raising his left hand. He took his left hand as a knife, and cut his right arm.

Then there was the sound of meat being chopped, then Father’s right arm broke, dropping to the ground in an instant.

Ryner’s eyes widened,

“Huuuuuuuuuuuhh!? What, what are you doing…”

And Father muttered something with a seemingly calm and steady expression as if he couldn’t feel the pain. And a small black thing that looked like an insect appeared from his mouth. But upon closer look it wasn’t an insect. It was something made from complex words that he didn’t quite understand.

Then it stuck to the right arm on the ground, sticking to the part that was severed. Then suddenly, the limb floated up, flying towards Ryner.

“Wh-what?”

Ryner quickly planned to dodge.

But Father spoke.

“Don’t move, Ryner… Ah, you can… Klei, Telude Sierala”

He said something that couldn’t be understood.

In the moment he spoke that, grass grew out from under Ryner’s feet and stopped him.

His body was controlled.

This was probably, all magic.

And if looked clearly, if he used these eyes that could see through everything to look closely, he could understand what this magic was too.

Ryner’s eyes could see through all these complex structures.

But, because everything had progressed too quickly, he didn’t have to time read what that magic was about.

But, Ryner had been cast on.

He was restrained by the grass, unable to avoid the flying arm.

That arm, father’s severed limb, approached where Ryner had lost his right limb. And the black words on the severed area of the limb crawled up Ryner’s arm, the severed limb starting to invade Ryner’s skin.

“…It, it hurts, this…”

And his words stopped there.

In the next instant, the shoulder implanted on him, moved according to his own consciousness.

Ryner looked at that limb, he looked at the arm that had just belonged to his father.

It was a limb that had skin of a paler tone than his, but it was still similar to his own.

Slim long fingers, even the feeling of the skin was similar to his.

Ryner tried to move the arm and fingers, then found that it moved faster that he thought they would. The movement of the fingers were faster than that when using his own hand.

Looking at his father’s arm that had been forcefully implanted, Ryner said.

“…What is this for…”

So his father who had lost a limb,

“That, is for you. It can cast faster magic than your own limb.”

He said simply.

But Ryner looked at the right arm his father lost.

“No no no, that, your… what about father’s limb”

Father had a surprised expression for some reason,

“Ry—”

“…Ah? Ry? What is that?”

His father replied.

“Ara, Ryner is asking after Father!”

“What? I say, it’s not that topic?!”

“Ahaha. Because it doesn’t matter if I don’t have that arm, so don’t worry, just use it”

“No, it isn’t that sort of problem… That, how did you do it? Transplanting another person’s arm in a moment… this magic, can’t be found if you search the world”

Ryner said, moving the right arm that seemed like his own arm. Then Father said,

“It was created”

He said this.

Then Ryner frowned.

“So, because it can’t be done so simply, so this world hasn’t been able to expand it properly… Well, that sleeping magic too, was that activated by Father alone?”

“Yes.”

“Really, you’re joking… It’s completely, monstrous… Well, there seemed to be something like this, I remember Father was called the genius at magic academics… but it can’t be till this stage”

Then Father held up a finger, saying.

“Hu hu, actually other than the nickname of being a genius at magic academics, I have another more commonly used moniker. If I used power, then magic like this is simple”

“There is another more commonly used moniker?”

“Yes.”

“That is the secret to your power?”

“Probably.”

“Then, can you tell me what that moniker is?”

Hearing Ryner ask that, Father said.

“Of course, do you want to know?”

“Yeah.”

“Then I’ll tell you, I’m called this by everyone.”

“Uh-huh.”

“The gentle father who loves his child terribly…”

“Uh… why are you saying that now?”

Father nodded.

“I want to be spoiled by my son.”

“Die.”

“Then I want to be praised.”

“So I said…”

But, it seemed to slowly become troublesome, Ryner looked at Father with half lidded eyes.

“Ah—Yes, yes, I know. Father is amazing… Will that do?”

Then Father laughed and said.

“Yes, it will, I’m happy”

Then Ryner fell silent.

No, actually he already understood, the man before him, was an unbelievable genius.

Uncovering the secret of '''Alpha Stigma''' that no one else was able to understand, tricking the '''Goddess''', '''α''' and the '''Demon''', even using complex magic that the modern magic academia was unable to chase after.

The things that this person did, were abnormal.

The things that this person did, didn’t seem to be done by a human.

And he said that everything was for his family.

He said it was for his son.

Ryner didn’t know what sort of expression he should have, when he was told so straight forwardly that he was loved.

He had been so certain of his own birth, and had been frustrated of his birth, and now he was like an idiot.

Then Father looked at him and said,

“Although I’m incomparably happy at meeting my son after a long time… but before this, I have to tell you a surprising news. So to this, can you not be too nervous?”

He suddenly said this.

“Surprising news?”

Ryner asked in return, so Father nodded.

“Yes, but I don’t want you to be too surprised, can you promise me?”

“No, then isn’t the same as not listening…”

“Then I’ll not tell you”

“I say…”

Although it was a little sudden, but it was as if he did not promise then he would really say nothing, so Ryner nodded in agreement.

“…Yeah, but, I understand, then I’ll try not to be too shocked. Although I said that, but you’re going to say something surprising? Then I would really be shocked…”

Father laughed.

“Ahaha, that’s right. It may be a little difficult. I told you not to be surprised, but I think that can’t be done too… so I didn’t want to say”

He had a slightly sad expression, an expression that seemed to consider this, using a slightly strong tone,

“But, withstand it, I think you are a strong child… I trust that you will have no problem, so I’ll say it”

“Why are you becoming more dramatic… It’s fine, tell me quickly. Anyway, it’s something that needs to be said, right?”

“Eh”

“Then you can only say it”

Father nodded at this, then raised his head to look at the sky again, looking at the night sky. In such a dark night, stars couldn’t be seen, and he didn’t know what kind of scene the night sky was reflected in his father’s eyes.

Father looked at the sky, with a dark, sad expression.

“…Actually, it would have been better if we didn’t meet. If I met with you, the monsters would sense your existence, and our relationship. So, it would be better not to meet, but…”

He didn’t understand what those words meant.

Who was he referring to as the monsters? Ryner thought.

Was it the '''Goddesses'''?

Or was it, that snake monster that the Gastark king used, that was called '''Glovil''' and activated by using his body?

He completely didn’t understand. Although he didn’t understand, Ryner did not ask any questions.

Everything, this person—Father will probably tell me.

So Ryner looked at Father’s warm expression, listening.

“Then”, he asked.

“I will try not to feel too shocked… tell me.”

He said.

“Generally, Father and Mother, have hidden too many things. To protect me, they have sacrificed their lives by themselves…… Tell me these quickly. You have to tell me quickly. You have to tell me these quickly……Don’t take me as a fool.”

Father smiled after he heard that.

“There are some things that children shouldn’t know about…”

“I’m already not a child”

Ryner interrupted him.

Then Father smiled and nodded, saying that’s right.

Then Ryner looked at Father, saying,

“So, say it quickly. Even if I am shocked I will take it, I’m already used to this kind of things. So, don’t mind it, tell me. Don’t reveal such an expression of suffering by yourself, alright? Although I can’t really talk well, that, I will help too… Ah, damn it, what point are you going to let me talk until”

Ryner pressed his sleep-mussed hair, using the digits he had gained from his father to hold a hand to his head.

Then Father laughed. But even so, Father still had a slightly dark, worried expression.

“…Is it something that hard to talk about?”

Ryner asked, Father muttered, perhaps.

“Because you are very gentle”

“…That means, something that became worse because of the things I did…”

“No, although I said it earlier too, you haven’t done anything wrong. But, there is something that you do not know about. So I came to tell you”

“Something I don’t know about?”

“Yes.”

“There are a lot of things I do not know. Until recently I didn’t even know what my parents looked like.”

“…”

But Father didn’t continue.

He seemed to think about how he should say it.

Then Ryner stopped talking.

But, like what Father said, so that he didn’t waver when he heard it, he prepared himself.

Then, Father looked at him and spoke.

“……In that, battle with Gastark, you used the power? Then your power awakened, the power of the Demon in your body awakened.”

He said.

Then Ryner nodded.

“The matter about the appearance of the clown (jester), the '''Solver of All Equations'''?”

“Yes”

“What is that person?”

To that question, Father replied.

“It is the Demon that I added in. Originally it was a strong monster called the '''Lonesome Demon'''. I split this '''Lonesome Demon''' into two, and placed it in your body.”

Then Ryner asked.

“That is to ensure that when my '''Alpha Stigma''' went berserk, I wouldn’t die…….?”

“Yes”

“If you add in the '''Demon''', the '''Alpha Stigma''' wouldn’t go berserk?”

Father raised his eyebrow slightly troubled.

“Because this is a long story, can we leave it till later?”

“Although I do mind”

“But let’s talk about the important things first”

‘The thing that will make me shocked?”

To this, Father had a slightly sad expression.

“Yes, this will be something that will shock you.”

Ryner nodded.

“…It doesn’t matter, I understand, say it”

“All right.”

“I’m sorry for interrupting you, please continue”

Father nodded again, continuing.

“The part placed in you, was the '''Lonesome Ryner''' of the '''Lonesome Demon'''.”

“Yeah.”

“The power of the '''Lonesome''', is a strong power that can even make '''Goddesses''' fear it… Ryner you saw it to, is isn’t easily controlled?”

Ryner nodded, recalling.

What happened on that battle field.

To destroy α who had gone berserk on the battle field.

To destroy the dancing '''Glovil''' in the air, Ryner released energy, but was unable to control it. No, before he released it he understood, it couldn’t be controlled at all.

Because his strength was too powerful, so there wasn’t anything that could govern it.

In the end it had,

“……I, used that power to kill many people……Although I knew I would be unable to stop it, I still….”

“I know”

Father interrupted him.

“Then I said earlier, that was something that couldn’t be helped. Because you were doing that to protect your companions. If you didn’t do that, you, and your companions, everyone would have died.”

“…Yeah”

“So, don’t blame yourself”

“No, it’s impossible to stop blaming myself completely……But, I understand. Because of this reason that it couldn’t be helped, I understand.”

Then Father nodded, as if wanting to confirm that I had understood so far he wanted to say something.

That meant, there was something more serious than this.

Something more serious than killing over hundreds of thousands of people.

So Ryner,

“…”

He started to feel a little scared of what his father was going to say next.

Although he had been notified that he had to bear it, but in the end he still felt scared, and wanted to escape.

But, he already couldn’t escape, he had to withstand everything. Although there were many painful things, but he decided to withstand everything. To work hard to progress. Like what Sion had did, like what Mother had done, like what Father was doing.

Even if he was scared, he couldn’t escape.

So, Ryner asked.

“Then?”

Then Father spoke.

“When you were using that magic… After you awakened, and decided to use that power, in actuality you were activating my magic. So as not to let you collapse, I installed a magic in your body.”

“Magic?”

“Yes.”

“What kind of magic?”

“Eh, although there’s a lot, it’s too troublesome to talk of them one by one. Like not letting you die because you blamed yourself for killing too many people before you met me and letting you sleep and the likes.”

Ryner said.

“Yeah, that over-protective magic.”

“Yes yes, that over-protective magic.”

Father laughed as he said.

Then he continued.

“In the future, so that you wouldn’t be devoured by the '''Demon''' after you retrieved your memories, I cast a magic that would reduce the Demon’s strength… But that doesn’t seem to have activated. It seems that for some reason, the '''Demon''' likes you a lot, it’s allowing its consciousness to be devoured by you.”

Hearing that, Ryner thought of that time again.

The matter of the '''Demon''' who had looked exactly like him, dressed in jester’s clothes.

The '''Demon''' that had gently hugged Mother’s body to his chest, telling Ryner who was surprised at his mother’s death what he felt.

It said, let me protect my companions.

“Because, wasn’t that what you had decided?”

And,

“Saving everything reflected in your eyes. Myself who is a monster, if I can save people or something, then in that case, I want to save everything, didn’t you decide that?”

The '''Demon''' said that.

Then the '''Demon''' lent me power.

No, perhaps something like lending me its power, can’t properly express the feeling at that time.

The Demon was already in his body.

Everything about the '''Demon''' had merged completely with myself.

Then Ryner seemed to use the '''Demon'''’s power as if he were using his own power.

Then using that abnormally large power.

He killed many people.

“But at the moment you used that power…”

Father said.

“In actuality your memories had been changed slightly. Originally the things that you should be able to understand, have become incomprehensible.”

Father said.

Then Ryner asked.

“…Is that, because of Father’s magic?”

“Yes”

“That changed my memories?”

“So as to not allow you to see the truth—saying this would be better.”

Then Ryner looked at Father’s face, asking,

“What, do you want to hide from me?”

But Father didn’t instantly reply. He seemed to hesitate, and paused.

“…….Because Ryner has already learnt magic theory, you should know that when using large powers you will pay a similar price…….”

Ryner interrupted him.

“Don’t talk about such introductions, quickly get straight to the point. If not, because you told me not to be shocked, I’m all nervous… tell me this straight in one breath.”

Hearing Ryner say that, Father stopped, then went silent. No, perhaps his silence was a slight moment. But because of some reason, Ryner felt this moment was exceptionally long.

Then Father opened his mouth again.

“…'''Glovil''', that the Gastark king uses, will swallow the user’s body to activate power. Have you seen that structure?”

Ryner nodded.

“I saw, that snake will take the user’s body……Wait, then the power I’m using too….”

Father nodded.

“There is a price too.”

“But, but I, haven’t lost anything? When using that power, the structure of what will be taken in exchange didn’t turn me…….”

“It didn’t?”

“Yes.”

“But that’s because it was caused by my magic. So as not to let you see that structure, I cast magic on you.”

“Then, than, I have lost something? When I myself was unaware.”

“Yes.”

“What, is that? That, is it really something like life? Like shortening ten years of my life, something like that?”

Father had a sad expression.

“It’s something worse than that.”

He said.

Then Ryner,

“…..Something, worse….? Even more, than losing my lifespan….?”

“Eh”

“That…….that, what is it. Although I’m very scared…… When Father speaks he’s very hesitant, that, what is, it that I will be really shocked by….”

“…….”

“Ah, no, but, if I don’t listen….worse things…..have been done before…….Ah~ Damn. I don’t care, just tell me. I am mentally prepared, is that okay, tell me.”

Then Father looked straight at Ryner and replied.

“When Ryner uses that power…….”

He said.

“When you use that power, in exchange…. It will take away the life of a human that you deem important.”

Then Ryner was unable to understand his father’s meaning in that instant.

“Ah?”

He foolishly let out that sound, then asked.

“…..The life, of a human, I deem as important?”

“Eh”

“That means…….”

“Under that situation, your mother….”

In a moment,

“It can’t be!?”

Ryner shouted.

Although he was warned to not waver, Ryner was still,

“You’re j-joking… Don’t speak nonsense. Then, then to Mother, I….”

But Father interrupted him, saying.

“No, your mother wished for you to do that, that wasn’t your fault.”

“But”

“It wasn’t your fault, Ryner! So, calm down. You didn’t kill her.”

“….How can this be”

“Your mother herself hoped it would be like this. Before you used that power, use her life first, she had asked me of that. Then I agreed to her.”

Ryner glared at Father.

“Why did you have to do that!?”

He shouted.

Then Father replied.

“To save you.”

He replied that.

Ryner’s expression contorted.

“There’s no such… request as that!? Did I say I want your help!? I, didn’t want you to be that, that… sacrificial to help me….”

But, he couldn’t say anything. He wanted to puke, his chest started to hurt too. His head was aching so much that he couldn’t seem to stand anymore.

He shook.

He shook hard.

He thought what am I doing, as he trembled.

Although I used the power to protect my companions.

Although I used the power to protect important things.

But Mother had died because of this.

I killed her.

“I…. I’ve again……”

Suddenly, Father moved, he stepped out, only a step.

It was only like that, the distance between him and Father had shortened in one breath. Father raised his left arm like that, raising his fist and hit Ryner’s face.

“…….Urgh”

Ryner fell back as he was hit, because of the previous blow, fresh blood trickled out of his mouth.

But he still raised his head to look at Father.

But at this point, he was punched again.

“….”

He was punched even more forcefully than earlier. He nearly lost his consciousness in a moment. But he stood up with all his strength, planning to go forward.

But that was already meaningless. This time, he was hit from the back. His consciousness left in an instant, then he awoke again. This time, he was already collapsed on the floor.

Father sat on his back, carrying a troubled expression.

“…..Yes, it hurts, right, I’m sorry”

Then Ryner raised his head,

“……Get off.”

Although he said that, but Father shrugged.

“Because I haven’t touched with my son who I have seen for a long time, I am very happy, so I won't get off.”

“I said to get off.”

“….Have you already, calmed down?”

“……”

“If you haven’t calmed down, I won't get off.”

“…….”

“Well, but, it isn’t so easy to calm down that simply… then you can continue listening to me talk like this.”

“…..”

“The one who killed your mother wasn’t you. Ryner, it was me. I killed her.”

“……”

“But, I rejected it. I told her, give up on Ryner, let the two of us live on. But, we didn’t have a choice.”

“…….”

“But, this was our choice, we didn’t tell you. You told me earlier, who was it who requested you two to do this… But, aren’t parents like this? Even if not asked, they would still do this. Because we, love you from the bottom of our hearts.”

“……”

Father said.

Then Ryner looked at Father,

“But I… didn’t ask for you to do that”

Father laughed.

“Do you understand~? Because Father is great, so listen to me.”

He said that.

Then Ryner laughed bitterly with an expression that was almost crying.

“….I….I’m still a kid, so I can’t understand…”

Father laughed again when he heard that.

“Yes yes, so I told you to fall in love, then have a child.”

“…..But”

“I’ll say this beforehand, those eyes wouldn’t be passed on”

“……”

“No, or would it saying that it would pass on be better? If your child’s eyes are really cursed, then at that time you will protect them with all your might. Gambling your life and protecting your child would be fine. Then, you should buck up. Being afraid of boring things, life will be have nothing accomplished. Think of what we gambled our lives for. To gain happiness, work hard for me. Laugh every day, give birth to a happy child, be more satisfied than anyone. If you don’t do that, we… we who worked so hard… wouldn’t we seem like idiots?”

Saying that, his head was hit again, then his hair was stroked.

“……”

Indeed he couldn’t say anything.

It was as if he had really became a child, he couldn’t say anything.

Then as Father stroked Ryner’s hair, he laughed again.

“….Seeing this reaction, it seems that is has been passed through”

“……”

“Ryner is really a good child, like Iruna.”

“……”

“Then”

Father stood up, Ryner felt his back become lighter.

“…..Then, the important things are finished.”

He said.

Then Ryner frantically raised his head.

“Wait, don’t tell me you’re already….”

Then Father laughed smugly,

“Ah, the words earlier, you thought I didn’t want to come anymore? Then, are you lonely? Will Ryner be lonely without Father?”

He said that with a mischievous expression, then Ryner’s face tilted.

“…..No, no…… But I still have things I want to know about…..”

Father laughed.

“It’s alright, I will still be by your side for some time. Although it’s only a while.”

He said.

Only a while—although he was slightly particular about the meaning of this sentence, but Ryner didn’t plan to ask about this.

He seemed to be treated as a child since earlier, his own questions hadn’t been answered. And, everything was controlled.

The movement of his heart.

Crying, laughing, feeling shocked, the healing of his wound, everything was controlled.

“…..Parents and such, are really naggy”

Then Ryner said.

“But seeing them makes you happy?”

Father replied.

Then Ryner stood up, patting the dirt from his clothes, knees, waist, chest, as he patted he whispered,

“….Yeah.”

At that moment, what expression was that on his father’s face, he didn’t see because he was too embarrassed.

So he looked at the sky.

The sky was slowly lightening.

Night was about to be broke through soon.

Because he had been continuously sleeping because of the magic, he completely didn’t know how long it had been since that battle, but, the night was ending.

Then Father said,

“…Then, it’s about time to release everyone from the sleeping magic…”

He said.

Then he looked in the direction of the cloud of the sleeping magic mist,

“….Ah?”

He said.

Then Ryner asked,

“Eh? What is it?”

Ryner pointed in the direction of the cloud,

“The magic, is disappearing.”

“Did Father make it vanish?”

“No, I didn’t. As long as I don’t cancel it, then that magic shouldn’t be able to disappear… Why did it disappear”

Ryner looked at the cloud that was producing the mist again.

Anyway the magic was released, who was it who did it?

He saw a man standing there and looking over here.

He seemed to be older than Ryner by two or three years.

Black hair, an outfit like a missionary, tidy black coat.

That man looked over here.

Using his glowing eyes.

A red cross appeared in his black eyes.

Then Ryner understood who this person was.

It was a man who planned to take Ryner away in the past.

The man who gathered Cursed eyes bearers, and took Ryner away.

His name was Tiir Rumibul.

A man who had different eyes than Ryner’s '''Alpha Stigma'''.

The red cross in his eyes were called '''Iino Dwoe'''.

His eyes could eat people and magic. No, to be more accurate, it could eat the source of magic in human bodies.

Then he could take that as his power, that was his ability.

Father looked at those eyes, then had a slightly irritated expression.

“'''Iino Dwoe'''…… I see, you devoured that sleeping magic”

He said,

Then Tiir laughed.

“Ha, a mere human using those eyes…. To look down on me, us, who do you think you are?”

Ryner heard that, then remembered.

Tiir hated humans a lot.

So he frantically said.

“No no, Tiir, this person is…. That is, this person isn’t like that. That, he’s my….”

But Tiir continued.

“Father, right?”

“Ah? You know?”

“I know, we all know.”

“Then….”

But he interrupted Ryner.

“But, don’t be tricked, Ryner. We don’t have parents. We’re not human. We never had human parents…”

“No, I say”

“Even if it weren’t like that, this person isn’t Ryner’s father”

“Eh?”

“My leader said this person is the worst…. This person is the maddest. So if he’s not killed…. Now, if he’s not killed immediately…. Our important Ryner, can’t let him be tricked….”

Then this time it was Father who spoke.

“Don’t be tricked, Ryner. Or should I say, it’s actually this person, the timing is not good…”

“Wait, I say the two of you, don’t talk about something I don’t understand…”

But the conversation continued.

Father said,

“No, or should I say that girl, found a good timing to send an assassin… After all that person can see the future, that '''Torch Curse'''. Then, it is the '''Torch Curse'''’s order to kill me?”

Tiir nodded.

“Yes, monster.”

“Monster, huh… Well, although I was always called that, but, can you do it?”

Then Tiir parted his red lips and laughed.

“I can, because my leader, has already foreseen your death”

In the moment he said that, Tiir moved.

And this movement was too quick that Ryner’s eyes couldn’t catch it. It was truly too fast, even faster than Ferris.

Father frowned.

“…..Damn it, if I knew '''Iino Dwoe''' was coming, then I wouldn't have used magic….”

“It’s too late, human.”

The voice spoke from behind him.

Then there was a simple thump sound.

Ryner looked there reflexively.

Tiir’s arm was stabbed through his father’s back and chest.

He had grasped Father’s heart.

“….”

Ryner made a pained sound, he made a pained sound at seeing this unbelievable scene.

But before that, Father spoke.

“….Unfortunately, I wouldn’t die like this, I’m already not a human.”

He said.

“So you wouldn’t die!”

Ryner shouted angrily without thinking, then relaxed slightly.

“That, an-anyway calm down. I don’t think this is a bad situation. Why do you want to fight?”

He asked, but he didn’t get a reply.

Only Tiir clutching Father’s heart.

“I know you wouldn’t die. Your body has already lost its flesh, no one can act against you…. You wanted to do this, but that’s not right, your body is completely made up of magic. Your soul is completely made from magic too. Then, my eyes…. Can devour magic, my eyes….”

Then Father grabbed Tiir’s arm, planning to pull it out from his chest. He seemed to be slightly panicked, wanting to escape.

But, he couldn’t pull it out.

He wouldn’t pull it out.

The arm that was stabbed through his chest, he completely couldn’t pull it out.

“….Isn’t it troublesome? This is the reason why we '''Iino Dwoe''' are born, it seems to be so. We are monsters born to kill you who no one can deal with. We are monsters created by the '''Priests''' to kill you. Because you are a monster—who caused their whole lives to be crazy. So, we would find you for compensation. Be devoured by me….”

At this moment, Ryner said.

“Tiir! Stop!”

Ryner shouted.

But Tiir didn’t stop, he widened his eyes. And the red cross appeared in his black eyes.

Ryner could clearly see the structure of that cross.

He could clearly see the special structure that devoured the opponent’s magic, and absorbed it as its own.

And that eyes had already started to absorb, the magic and soul from Father’s body.

Tiir went a step further and opened his mouth. Responding to that mouth, the power of his eyes increased. The power devouring Father increased.

“Stop, Tiir….”

“Be devoured by me, disappear, human!”

Tiir said.

Then he pulled his arm out from Lieral’s chest. The arm that pulled out the heart, squashed it in an instant, then absorbed it into his eyes.

In that moment.

“…..”

Father collapsed.

He didn’t say anything.

He didn’t even scream sadly.

He fell down as if his strings were cut—

Then,

“…”

This time Ryner released a real pained moan.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_7_-_First_Love_And_Death_God|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 3

2014-05-24T01:56:13Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 3: Peace and Karma==

The rumours and information that Vois Fiurelle had leaked out, seemed to stir up the world.

As if it had passed through some form of organizing first, the information that the Anti-Roland Coalition released expanded under various sources.

What was added, was the content about the ugly and fierce '''Demon King'''.

Regarding the atrocious battle, the content about the huge spider that was dealt away with the demon’s control.

The content about the demon only needing to huffing a curse, and killing hundreds of thousands of Geihlficlant soldiers.

The news about how Gastark, which had been heading south with their strong stance, had been unable to handle the demon.

Looking at the report that was written from rumours and truths, Sion Astal muttered to himself.

A slight grin appeared.

“…The '''Demon King''', Ryner Lute?”

He said.

Under that well-groomed silver hair, was a pair of golden eyes that were currently filled with a little exhaustion.

Wearing the white battle armour that was specially used by the king of Roland and originally designed for the purpose of standing on the battle field, he, by himself, sat on a chair and was reading files in front of the table where they discussed the war.

The place where he was now, was roughly in the middle of the southern part of the continent—a fortress of the area that was originally known as the Autonomous Holy City of Cassla.

He was sitting in the large foyer of the fortress and he was reading reports from various places.

In a place slightly north of here, there was a fierce battle going on.

The place called the People’s District of Urd which was initially governed by Cassla, was snatched away by one of the countries in the middle of the continent, the Remrus Empire.

Claugh and Calne and the others were frantically defending against the Remrus army—that was the current situation.

But,

“…”

Sion looked at the map spread out on the strategy table.

Looking at the territory of Remrus that was encroaching the southern part of the continent,

“…It seems that it wouldn’t be easy, for us to proceed…”

He murmured.

And the Remrus Empire seemed like a slightly, no, it was a very odd country.

Until half a year ago, it was still known as the Holy Land of Veiohl, but in that half a year, there were major changes to the internal system.

It was said that in a place where there was nothing, the son of god was born, and obtained the throne of the king.

With respect to the name of the son of god, the country had changed its name to the Remrus Empire.

And then Remrus Empire, was then said to be a country chosen by god, and was blessed with eternal peace—

“…”

No matter how it was looked at, it was only a country that was supported with words that were lies, suppressing the People’s District of Urd which was protected by twenty thousand Cassla soldiers, moving one step forward in the conflict with the Roland forces that Sion themselves led.

It seemed that they had used some '''Rhule Fragmei''' that Sion himself was not aware of, other than that,

“…”

Other than that, in the alternate universe where Sion had been alone, another person had appeared.

It was the person himself who was called the son of god, Remrus.

Of course that person was not human. Like Sion who was not a human, that person was not a human.

He had seven eyes and six arms.

He was a complete monster.

That monster spoke, it seemed to know about Sion, no, it seemed that it even knew about the Hero in Sion.

Lightly calling '''Asruld Roland'''.

It said it did not want to fight with a mad war god that only wished for despair.

Then, it said excitedly.

“You, still know nothing, right? Even though you wanted to trap me from earlier. You haven’t completely merged with '''Asruld'''. If you really want to merge with it, you would not speak to me. Because you will hate me who is underhanded, then I will subsequently be killed immediately. Because my forte does not lie in illusions, but spells. So you who understands me, wouldn’t give me time to use spells.”

It had said.

Then as that person—Remrus had said.

Sion, and Lucile had made a mistake. Facing the spell that Remrus cast, Lucile became unable to move.

Now, Lucile was moving frantically to release the spell, but in this time period, Sion had become defenseless.

The '''Goddesses''', the monsters that they used, and then, Remrus who had attacked with the spell, now had to be dealt with by Sion alone.

And Sion himself, understood that he couldn’t win Remrus.

Just having the shadow of Remrus causing the situation to become like this, if he fought with the actual body,

“…”

If he fought with that person called the son of god, he had to wait until Lucile was revived.

At least he had to wait until he had gained the power of the '''Fallen Mad Hero''', that '''Hero'''—before that, Lucile’s power could not be missed.

And the Goddess had used the curse of Humans to stop the '''Hero''', that was extremely powerful. If the '''Humans''' were not weakened, if they didn’t turn into '''Human α''', he would be unable to regain his original power.

Unable to gain the huge power that could destroy everything.

So now, with the Remrus Empire as Roland’s enemy, they had entered a difficult battle.

Even if his subordinates had won on the battle field, but as long as Remrus himself appeared and cast a spell on Sion, everything would end.

Before Lucile got rid of the spell and came back, he could not progress too much.

And in that time,

“…”

In that time, something astonishing had happened in the Middle Continent.

A demon was born.

A '''Demon King''' was born.

It was said that that demon, was called Ryner Lute.

It was said that he had the same name as his old friend.

Then Sion,

“…It can’t be, Ryner was faster in establishing his name in the Central Continent… I really didn’t think of that.”

He muttered, feeling genuinely happy.

Then in a moment he thought of it.

Only in that short moment he recalled.

The times he spent with him.

The times when Ryner laughed foolishly, made a ruckus, yelling that he was bored to death every day.

Shouting something like, Sion you bastard, I’m going to kill you.

And Sion laughed.

Looking at the gentle demon making a fuss at his side, he laughed.

Ah, how boring, you bastard, I’m really, absolutely, going to kill yoooooou, Ryner had always shouted this, but in the end he had frantically helped with his work—Sion thought of his friend’s face and laughed.

Then,

“…”

He remembered that the two of them had constantly looked down on this country’s matters, from the highest place in the Roland castle.

The duo had worked tirelessly through day and night for a few days, and because of this, their heads were aching badly. Let’s go to the roof top to relax, he had forgotten who had suggested this, anyway the two of them had climbed up to the roof.

Then, they looked down at this country.

Ryner had his usual sleepy expression,

“This scenery, it really looks like it’s a mirage…”

He said, then apologized to me.

“…I’m sorry.”

In the beginning Sion didn’t know what that person was talking about.

But Ryner continued,

“… What I said in the past, that, I stand corrected.”

“Eh? What did you say?”

Sion had asked, as Ryner looked down at this country, looked down at the capital of Roland, he said.

“…It’s not a mirage.”

Ryner spoke.

This country had changed.

The originally mad country, has changed after you became king.

And Sion, to this,

“…”

I had replied.

As if sighing he had replied.

“…It is a mirage, Ryner, at that time I had said ‘without losing a single comrade’, right. But… But now, only a few comrades have survived? For the sake of the vision I described, exactly, how many comrades have died? Exactly how many…”

But Ryner interrupted me.

“Even if that’s the case… Sion, even if it’s like what you said, this isn’t a mirage. This country has changed, without you, this country would still be in the darkness.”

He had said this, and looked down to the streets of the city, using his usual tired eyes, and seemingly unmotivated, soothing expression.

Then he said,

“…That’s already, enough.”

He spoke.

“You’re already, very hard working. I’m very clear about this point. So, don’t use that kind of working method as if you’re blaming yourself…”

He said.

“It’s already enough, this country has changed a lot. Even if you relax a little, it wouldn’t turn back into what it was like in the past.”

He said.

“So if you make mistakes again, if you can’t do better… it isn’t necessary to make the opposition feel scared. Now, look, me, Ferris, we’re both here… and the others? That, red haired idiot, that pervert who likes older women, there are many companions here… it’s alright, this country, is already fine. You don’t have to worry alone by yourself. This country is changing now, and it is progressing in a good direction.”

Ryner had said.

And that Ryner, that person, was also no longer by his side.

“…”

Sion stared at the battle discussion table unseeingly, using tired golden eyes, to look at the files and maps. But nothing was reflected in his eyes, no image was reflected in them.

The only thing that was in his mind, was the scenes of those happy times.

In that moment, only that scene was imprinted deeply in his mind.

“…”

Naturally, he didn’t plan to say something stubborn like, I want to return to those times.

Because he had abandoned that himself.

Because he had always lied to Ryner, hurting him, and in the end abandoned him.

But, it is said that he doesn’t plan to give up on me even though I’m like this.

It’s said that he didn’t plan to give up on something so depressing.

That person had even wrote a message for me to be well.

Sion now still kept that paper with the message on it.

He kept the message that was written by that person who didn’t like to give up.

Ryner had wrote this.

Even though it was a piece of paper it could pass on that unmotivated air, it was written.

“So now, even though I do not know what you have been caught up in, but I will go to your side. On that rainy day, didn’t I say that? I can’t give up on you. I said I would do it and I will. So in order to save you, I will come to your side, to save you. For this, I am slightly motivated. This is from someone who is born to destroy the word ‘motivated’! I will shout this in the direction of your castle. Is it funny? Do you hear it? Ma, it’ll probably snow tomorrow. Anyway putting this lame joke aside… I will come back to your side. Even though I don’t know how much energy I have to burn up for this, but in order to have something important to me, I will come. So before that, be mentally prepared and wait. I will make you regret that moment when you didn’t kill me. You, have always talked to yourself as you despaired, and took up everything upon yourself. I was by your side as you nearly cried, I, but I… clearly took you as my best friend…”

When he read this letter, he completely didn’t know what this person was planning to do.

How could he return to my side? Someone as unmotivated as him, who would only uncaringly have afternoon naps every day, how could he return to my side? I completely didn’t understand.

But, it was said that Ryner had become a demon in the Middle Continent.

It was said that he had become the Demon King who could kill hundreds of thousands of people.

It was said that someone who clearly hated people dying had killed people, and, had become a king.

What exactly, was that for?

“…”

Of course I wouldn’t be so foolish to think it was for me.

But,

But even if that was the case.

“…Is your path, that one?”

Sion murmured.

“Then, further down that path, will you meet me…?”

He muttered.

“…Even if we’ve become enemies… Even if we will fight against each other on the battle field… Even so, as long as we can meet again… that is something to look forward to.”

He happily murmured.

At this moment,

“…Your Majesty”

A dark, cold voice spoke.

Then Sion looked up, and turned his head.

In the entrance of the hall, Froaude stood there with numerous armed soldiers with him.

Those subordinates were holding a girl. Her arms were tied up, and not only that, her shoulders were held firmly.

“…”

She had curly tea-coloured hair, and tea-coloured eyes, the black armour revealed pale soft and tender skin.

That was a battle armour that was made from a material that Sion had never seen before.

Looking at the girl, and the armour she wore, Sion asked.

“…Is she a spy? Or assassin?”

Froaude replied.

“She says she is an ambassador, she came to negotiate a treaty.”

“An ambassador?”

“Yes.”

“From where?”

As he asked this, Sion thought about it, at least he could confirm it wasn’t a request from Remrus to stop the war.

Because Remrus had already broke the promise once. Before this war, Remrus had requested an alliance with Roland.

And then after that he had attacked when they were unprepared.

Because he had broken the promise once, so he couldn’t have sent an ambassador.

Then, which country was it?

Sion didn’t think she was an ambassador from a small country, because now, Roland was suppressed by Remrus. The small countries had requested to enter the large countries protection range so that they wouldn’t be involved in the war, under this situation, there probably wouldn’t be any country that wanted to join up with Roland’s side.

Roland had already conquered the southern continent, so the ambassador should be from somewhere near Remrus.

Then, “…Is it someone from Geihlficlant?”

Sion asked Froaude.

If that was the case then that would be possible. In the period that they had lost a large amount of manpower from the war with Gastark, the Anti-Roland Coalition led by Ryner had attacked Geihlficlant’s territory.

And they had broken the territory into northern and southern parts.

The southern part seemed to have no one related to the royal family, and because there was some conflict over the issue of the throne, now, Geihlficlant was in a terrible state.

If it was left like this then there would be a self-destructive conflict, and if they were also attacked by the Remrus Empire at this time, now, they would not be able to withstand it.

That meant, Geihlficlant was facing a threat now.

In order to do something, seeking Roland’s strength—this was something easy to understand.

And this opportunity was just right, it benefited the Roland army by allowing them to enter the Central Continent, and enter a difficult battle with Remrus Empire. In order to defeat Remrus, even if it was Geihlficlant that had been split, it was the helping power that Roland wanted.

And because Geihlficlant understood this, so they sent out an ambassador recently, Sion had thought initially.

But,

“…”

But Froaude said.

“She’s not an ambassador from the Geihlficlant Empire, Your Majesty.”

“…She’s not?”

“Yes.”

“Then which country’s ambassador is she?”

At this moment, the girl lifted her head to look at Sion.

Then,

“…I am, an ambassador from the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet.”

She said.

Sion tilted his head slightly.

“…The People’s Republic of Sphelliyet… I haven’t heard of that before… Is it a small country in the Central Continent?”

The girl nodded.

“Yes, it’s a small country, so it’s no problem if Your Majesty doesn’t know about it. And, it was just recently formed.”

“…A new country?”

“If I say it’s the country built by the Anti-Roland Coalition, I think you’ll understand.”

She said.

Sion narrowed his eyes, then glared at her.

“…”

But that girl didn’t take note of Sion’s expression. No, she didn’t even look in his direction. Only, speaking what she had been commanded to say, in order to accomplish her mission as an ambassador.

But, who had ordered her to say that?

Because of whose orders, had she come here?

It was said that the king of the Anti-Roland Coalition was a demon.

It was said that the demon was called Ryner Lute.

Then, this person,

This person was here on Ryner’s orders…

The girl opened her mouth.

As if reading from a prepared script, she said,

“As everyone has heard, the ones who destroyed hundreds of thousands of Gastark’s soldiers that were fighting with the Geihlficlant Empire, was us.

She said.

“The ones who made the Gastark Empire who has been expanding south retreat is also us.”

She said.

“I trust that everyone has heard of these two matters, but we seem to have something that is far more powerful than what everyone can comprehend. By relying on that power, we have decided to build a country using this opportunity. This country is named the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet.”

She said this.

“Then, seizing this chance to build a country, we want to extend a treaty to the world to build peace.”

To this, Sion asked.

“A peace treat…?”

“Yes, I think many countries have already noticed, on the current battle ground, there is an old weapon that has abnormally strong power called the '''Rhule Fragmei''' being used…”

Sion interrupted her.

“You don’t have to explain what is '''Rhule Fragmei'''. But, are you explaining this to the countries all over the world?”

He asked.

The girl nodded.

“Yes, in order to stop the usage of such dangerous weapons that can potentially destroy the world on the battle field, we are proposing a peace treaty…”

But, Sion interrupted her again, saying.

“Fools! By allowing the whole world to know of the existence of this weapon, what peace treaty do you want to talk about! If you do this every country will use '''Rhule Fragmei'''…”

“No, it wouldn’t become like that, this is the purpose of the peace treaty.”

“Who would follow that treaty…”

But the girl interrupted him.

“At least my country plans to follow it. We will not use such immoral weapons like the '''Rhule Fragmei''' on the battle field again. And we hope that your country can do this, for peace.”

“For peace? You say peace? What a joke, you…”

But the girl stopped him, saying.

She said with a shallow smile.

“Your Majesty, what are you shouting about, how can you yell angrily, the whole world is watching”

“…”

“The whole world is watching. Will you enter this peace treaty, or not? Of course it doesn’t matter if you don’t participate. You must think the world is yours, right? From the south and north, the king that will rely on the power of killing. No matter how you are called a hero in the south, if you choose wrongly here, this will decide your image in the Central Continent. Then, if that’s the case, what will it become? The people in the Central Continent will bow under the wild barbaric king who doesn’t want to enter the peace treaty? Do you think, after today you can progress north with only power?”

“…”

“If that’s the case, it doesn’t matter, anyway we didn’t think we could gain the approval of all the countries. But in the Central Continent, there are many countries who have agreed to this treaty…”

But, Froaude said,

“That’s your plan? Every country can’t possible reply immediately to such an important problem. Of course if you thought that something as absurd as rumours about the demon can threaten them then it’s a different story.”

He said sarcastically, but the girl smiled.

“Of course we’ve threatened some. This is obvious. The so-called negotiations, is something that is done after threats. Then timid countries will join in. Progressively, then large countries will also… this treaty has also garnered the approval of the Ertolia Republic.”

Hearing that, Sion was annoyed.

That the Ertolia Republic had approved of this treaty, Sion understood immediately. To Ertolia that had been late in gathering the Rhule Fragmei, of course they were quick in doing this.

Then, the Geihlficlant Empire that had lost power would definitely, give their approval.

That meant, these two great countries would support this treaty.

If that was so, then in the Central Continent, almost two thirds of the countries would agree with this treaty.

In this case that was more than half.

More than half of the countries had entered this treaty under that fake claim of “peace”.

This was under the suggestion of the Anti-Roland Coalition—no, the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet.

But what were these people, chasing after? Why, did they want to prohibit the usage of '''Rhule Fragmei'''?

Of course if it were Ryner, he probably hoped for this.

If it were that person, he could suggest prohibiting this weapon.

But, the people of the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet, had used '''Rhule Fragmei''' to snatch away the territory of Geihlficlant.

Or it was the previous body, the organization called Anti-Roland Coalition, that had already used the '''Rhule Fragmei''' in combat. Naturally using '''Rhule Fragmei''', to kill people. Originally they could use that power to gain Geihlficlant.

That meant, under the excuse of already using the '''Rhule Fragmei''' to build their country, they suggested a world-wide prohibition of it.

But, the world that knew of the existence of such a weapon, couldn’t resist using it.

Men, would use '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

If a convenient instrument was placed before them, men would be unable to resist and use it.

And, the more hopeless situation they were in, the more they would mistakenly use it.

So before the knowledge of this power spread in the world.

Before using this power to ignite a war, Roland originally planned to progress into the Central Continent.

If they had to use '''Rhule Fragmei''' to attack, there would be an unimaginable number of sacrifices, so he had initially wanted to enter the Central Continent, without anyone noticing.

“…”

No, there were already enough sacrifices.

Roland and Remrus had attacked each other because they used '''Rhule Fragmei''', causing a considerable number of sacrifices.

It was same in the north.

It was said that in the battle with the Gastark Empire and Geihlficlant Empire, with only one shot, hundreds of thousands of people had died.

It was said that although something like that had happened before, everything had ended already, but something like that had happened.

Then using that power, these people separated the world.

The world started to desperately search for this power.

Every country, possibly out of fear, or out of lust, or out of rage, or out of sadness, started to frantically search for '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

And then, used it.

The used the weapon that could kill.

So people died.

And it became a large number of deaths.

As long as they thought about it they would understand why it had turned out this way.

If every country had such large power, then there wasn’t any power that could suppress this.

So what occurred was a massacre.

An unstoppable massacre.

Perhaps, in the end nothing would be left.

Then Sion glared at the girl.

“…Then, who was the one who suggested the peace treaty? It probably isn’t your king—Ryner Lute who suggested it?”

The girl looked at Sion.

“No, everything is the thoughts of my liege…”

“Shut up!”

“No matter what Your Majesty thinks, the king of the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet is Ryner Lute-sama…”

“I told you to shut up! And you are wrong. If we stop here, we’ll hinder you. If I stop here, the world will be crumble and be swallowed up by the '''Goddesses'''…”

But Sion stopped, then used a sharper expression to glare at the girl.

“…Or are you, the subordinates of the '''Goddesses'''…? What are you planning to do to Ryner?”

He asked.

To this question, the girl smiled even more happily.

“…Although I do not know of the thing called '''Goddess''' that Your Majesty spoke of… But my master informed me, if Your Majesty uttered the phrase '''Goddess''', then he instructed me to say this.”

She said.

Then Sion,

“Before that, tell me the name of your master who ordered you. Your master isn’t Ryner, right? Who is it? Vois…?”

But ignoring his words, the girl continued to speak. It seemed she had memorized what she was supposed to say.

“—I apologize, Sion”

She said.

“You seem to have done too much”

She said.

“You killed my companions, so I, will definitely not forgive you. If you don’t give up on the '''Rhule Fragmei'''… If you continue to be mad, if you continue to be mad to this extent because of the curse of the '''Hero''', then I will look to you as an enemy…”

The girl said.

She spoke what her master had ordered to do in one breath.

Then,

“…”

To this, Sion had nothing to say.

If you are mad until this extent.

If you continue to be mad to this extent, then take me as your enemy, Ryner had said that once.

That was the original sentence.

Indeed, he had already killed Ryner’s companions. To the Nelphan soldiers and the squad that was escaping with Ryner, he had used the '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

So he understood that Ryner would be mad, he understood he would break his ties with him.

But, even so,

“…The one who would say that, is not Ryner.”

Sion said in a low voice.

But to this question, the girl did not reply.

“Then my mission is completed, release me…”

“No. Tell me you real master’s name. Is it Vois? Or is it, the '''Goddess'''?”

But, the girl looked at him with a pitying vague expression.

“Even if you threaten me, you can’t get answers from me. I came here after accepting a spell. If I tell you something other than what I have been ordered to do, the curse will activate, and I will die.”

“I see. But at least, Ryner will never do that.”

“Ahaha”

“Ryner… that guy…”

But at this moment,

“Your Majesty”

Froaude called out to him.

Sion narrowed his eyes in slight anger and looked to the direction of the voice.

Do not waver without a reason, and give your enemy information.

Then Sion stopped. He felt unhappy that he had revealed the weakness in his heart to his subordinates.

“…Release the girl, we cannot get any other information from this person.”

He ordered, then the soldiers who were restraining her let go of her.

Then she nodded to Sion.

“Will you give me your reply to whether you will participate in the peace treaty?”

To this question, Froaude replied.

“We will keep our opinion. Of course that doesn’t mean we wouldn’t enter. At least let us consider…”

“I’m not asking you, my master ordered me to listen to the reply from the King Sion Astal. Now, please personally reply me, Your Majesty.”

“…”

“Will you enter? Or not?”

“…”

To this, Sion glared at the girl, and after seemingly keeping silent as if he were thinking—

“…We join it”

At this point,

Froaude raised his hand, he held a dagger in his hand, the blade of the dagger pierced the girl’s neck, and she collapsed soundlessly.

Then Sion widened his eyes and shouted,

“Froaude! You?!”

But Froaude coldly, carrying a demon-like dark expression,

“We will keep our opinion, Your Majesty. We still cannot join this treaty.”

“But there is no need to kill…”

“There is. This woman saw Your Majesty waver, if she reported this then it would be bad.”

“…But.”

“Anyway she was already cursed, she was useless to us. But if we sent her head back, then that would show that even if they say Ryner Lute’s name, Your Majesty would be unwavering.”

Sion glared at Froaude and said,

“…Because I wavered, so you killed her?”

But Froaude shook his head.

“No, Your Majesty. Our king, wouldn’t waver because of something as trivial as this.”

“…”

“Then, please let me take care of the issues after this. Let me cover up this matter.”

Froaude said.

To this, Sion asked,

“How are you planning to cover this up?”

Froaude pointed to the girl’s corpse.

“In her body, there was a magic that was supposed to make her self-implode and kill Your Majesty—let us spread this out. Because Your Majesty was attacked, so we killed her. Then warn the kings of various countries to beware of assassins from the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet.”

“But even if we do that it wouldn’t be solved. Every country already know of the existence of '''Rhule Fragmei'''…”

“Yes, there’s that. Every country knows of that existence… but we have already been prepared for this. Thus we proceeded with the human experiments—modified soldiers, isn’t that true?”

“…”

“So that even though every country can use '''Rhule Fragmei''', our country can still have the advantage, Your Majesty changed Roland.”

Then Sion looked at Froaude.

“But this too… even if this is the case, small countries will use '''Rhule Fragmei''' after today”

“Yes.”

“The sacrifices will increase.”

“Yes.”

“Even if you spread the lie that the girl was an assassin, the countries that have already joined the peace treaty…”

“They can’t possibly read through our intentions. But, this will arouse distrust. It will create confusion. What the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet did to us, we will do it too.”

Saying that, Froaude commanded the subordinates to take care of the girl’s corpse.

Then looking at Sion, he continued,

“They are different from us. We who have gathered under the Hero King Sion Astal, are different. The Anti-Roland Coalition? Vois Fiurelle? Heh, heh heh, anyway it is a troop that was gathered for money, right? Then, a seed of distrust can destroy it.”

So Sion asked,

“Then what do we do?”

Froaude replied mildly.

“…We ourselves, will meet with Ryner Lute. Speaking truthfully, even if it is me, I do not think that the People’s Republic of Sphelliyet is something that Ryner Lute will do. Then the key to breaking the organization lies here. Ryner Lute and the one manipulating from behind the scenes, Vois Fiurelle—the country that has two kings. Pull one of them off the stage.”

Saying that, Froaude bowed to him, turned around, and then quickly walked out of the hall, but stopped again.

He turned around.

“Ahah, speaking of which, Your Majesty, can I do the same thing like Vois Fiurelle?”

Sion asked suspiciously,

“The same thing? What does that refer to?”

Froaude had a shallow smile, a deep, dark smile like a demon.

“…Making use of the love Ryner Lute has for you. Like what the subordinate of Vois Fiurelle did, if I twist your words, and destroy Ryner Lute’s heart. Then make him kill Fiurelle, is that possible?”

He asked this.

Then Sion,

“…”

A smile appeared on his face, he asked.

“If I say no, will you give up?”

Then Froaude had a slightly happy smile,

“No.”

Then he bowed his head again, and walked out of the hall.

Sion looked at his figure.

He looked at the figure of his subordinate who wanted to kill Vois and Ryner.

“…”

But at this moment, another human walked into the hall.

It was a girl.

She was around fifteen years old.

She had pretty features and beautiful amber hair that touched her shoulders.

A slim body, blue eyes—

Sion knew this girl.

She was the younger sister of a youth who had been Sion’s secretary.

Eslina Folkal.

Before the war began she was Calne’s assistant officer, but as of now she was working steadily in the capital of the Runa Empire, slightly down south, as a civil servant in the conquered land.

But why did she appear here?

“…”

No, why she came here, he knew the reason already.

So Sion asked. Before Eslina, who had a tearful expression, entered the hall and opened her mouth,

“…Are you here because of Calne?”

He has asked.

“…I am sorry for leaving Runa and going against your orders. But once I heard the People’s District of Urd that Calne-san had been protecting had been occupied by the Remrus Empire… that all the soldiers situated in the People’s District of Urd had been killed, this rumour…”

“…”

“But, but, Calne-san is here, right? He should have retreated successfully, and joined back with the main army, right?”

“…”

“Please tell me that is the case… is it? Calne-san he… can’t be dead… right…”

Her voice was trembling because of the words she spoke, her expression had contorted too. She pressed her chest forcefully, squeezing out her voice.

An expression as if she were about to cry.

She had an expression that said she would immediately break down here.

Sion looked at her face.

Her brother had been killed, then this time, she could possibly lose a superior who had always accompanied her, she trembled because of this.

No, Calne and Eslina could possibly be dating. Otherwise she wouldn’t waver.

Because the two of them had always been together, so it could be possible that was the case.

Then, she could lose an important person again.

Because of war.

Because of this mad world.

Because,

“…”

Of this, useless king.

Thinking about his lack in power, Sion’s expression twisted too.

He couldn’t protect anyone. It was always because of the lack in power, and he was unable to protect his important people.

Ryner, Kiefer, Toni, Fahl, Tyle, Fiole, Calne, Eslina… Mother… even himself!

Everyone was crying, shouting, as they died, but I couldn’t do anything to protect them.

They were clearly calling for me to save them.

Everyone, had shouted for me to save them, but I couldn’t protect them… He hated himself.

He really hated his helplessness.

But, he couldn’t reveal such an expression.

Because he had revealed such an expression earlier, it had caused a girl to be killed. He only showed his weak side a little, but many things were too late to take back.

So, progress.

So, he could only step over this and progress.

So, Sion looked at Esline and smiled,

“…Calne, is not dead.”

He said.

And Eslina raised her face, her face shone, at the same time, the tears she had been holding back poured forth.

“Then, then…”

But Sion interrupted her, continuing.

“But, he has been kidnapped by the Remrus Empire.”

“…How can that…”

“But relax, I have ordered my subordinate to infiltrate Remrus and rescue Calne. They are very talented… Because they are extremely talented, so Calne will definitely be fine.”

He said.

But Eslina looked at him with a slightly doubtful expression.

And, Sion said,

So as not to say anything outside of this, he said again,

“It’ll be alright, trust me.”

He smiled as he said.

Of course, Eslina’s expression did not brighten at this.

This was to be expected.

Her lover had been kidnapped by the opposing country.

And Calne was not an ordinary soldier, but a Major General of Roland. In order to gain information from Roland, he would surely undergo intensive torture.

And after that, the useless Calne, would continue to be used, and perhaps be killed as a demonstration?

No matter what, Calne’s future was not optimistic.

A minute… no, even they were late by a second in rescuing him, Calne could possibly be killed.

But,

“…”

Sion was no longer worried about Calne.

Of course, because Remrus Empire was a disgusting country ruled by a monster, wanting to save him was not so easy.

According to the report that Luke had submitted about Remrus, the people of that country could have had been affected by a brainwashing spell.

That meant, if he sent someone who had no ability carelessly, he could be brainwashed in return, causing a backfire in his plans.

But, even if that was indeed the case, Sion was not worried about Calne, because he had sent his best subordinate.

It wasn’t because the most talented spy in the whole of Roland, Luke Stokkart was in Remrus.

It wasn’t because Luke would save Calne.

Luke who was only a human, was not Remrus’s opponent.

But Sion had sent a different subordinate.

Another assassin.

Another spy.

He had sent a different monster into Remrus.

Then,

“…”

Sion smiled.

No, this smile, was fake.

He was always uneasy, fearful of being tortured by pain.

But for the sake of Eslina who was looking into his eyes, looking at him uneasily, he smiled, and looked at the maps on the battle discussion table again.

He looked at the country that Claugh and Miller were fighting now.

He looked at the Remrus Empire that Luke and countless other teams had infiltrated.

◆◆◆◆

Then the scene changed to the north.

Further up north from the former Autonomous Holy City of Cassla and People’s District of Urd where the Roland army was stopped.

In a country called the Country of God in the southern part of the Central Continent.

The country where the chosen people of God lived.

The scenery of this country, seemed to be covered with a layer of fog.

Of course, because it was transparent, although the eyes could not see it, but there was something there.

It was like a thin layer of peace.

A disgusting, fake stability.

Looking at the membrane of the '''Rhule Fragmei''' that covered this country,

“…Ah~ A strong magic was cast… It’s really done carelessly. If it’s such a strong power, humans will become abnormal.”

She said.

The place where she was, was on the roof top of a church in the Remrus Empire.

No, it should be said she was on a sharp spire.

From there, she looked down at the entire Remrus.

Because the wind was strong, normally speaking it wouldn’t be possible to stand in that sort of place, but she didn’t care. She looked around, as she was blown at by the wind.

She surveyed the Remrus Empire.

She surveyed this large land that was governed by brainwashing magic.

“…”

Then every time she looked at this scenery, her caramel-coloured ponytail would sway slightly.

Large and round eyes, a small body. On that small body there was something like battle armour.

But, it couldn’t be seen which country she belonged to.

Then, she heard a voice.

“…Captain~”

The voice of a man calling her sounded.

Then she looked down.

They were '''Human αs'''.

They were her subordinates, '''Human α'''s called Lach, Lear, Moe.

They were looking at her worriedly.

“It’s, it’s dangerous, please come down!”

“Wh-what will happen if you fall!?”

“We’ll be lectured by Luke-senpai!”

Hearing that, she laughed.

She laughed with an innocent expression.

She laughed with a flirtatious expression.

Then she ignored her subordinates’ voices, and surveyed the Remrus Empire again.

“…Then then, although I heard most of it… But this way everything has changed into something strange, what shall we do?”

She muttered.

“What do you think? Remrus Remuld Aarqued? Can you end the show in the end?”

She murmured.

“Sion Astal rejected the seduction and didn’t embrace me… The '''Lonesome Demon Ryner Eris Reed''' has been separated into two in the time that we were unaware of… In the end, it’s that. At the same time when we '''Goddess''' went mad, this. Ahah, although you are not a '''Goddess'''… But, at the same time when we went mad…”

She murmured.

“Who created the '''Goddess''', and after which because it was too troublesome, created the '''Hero''' to destroy the '''Goddess''', but the '''Hero''' was mad too. In order to stop the mad '''Hero''', they created us Human α… This time '''Human''' has gone mad, and new scenarios are developing… and such. What is going on? Although we say it’s mad, mad, but this world, doesn’t it have sensible people?”

She muttered.

Of course this voice didn’t spread. No, so that it wasn’t spread out, she kept control over her voice, controlling how far it spread.

Not only that, she had set up a barrier, so that her presence was not felt by Remrus Remuld Aarqued.

“Ma, even though I am also mad because of love, I have no right to talk about other people…”

She pressed a hand to her chest. She pressed on her small chest. She felt her chest, and could feel her heart beating, the sound of it beating.

Feeling the emotions of the original owner of this body stirring.

This voice was extremely warm, comfortable. And following that voice, was the feelings of this body’s owner, despair, like entered her body.

This body shouted that it loved Ryner.

It yelled that it loved Ryner Lute.

It yelled that it loved humans.

It yelled that it loved every companion.

“…”

This body was frantically yelling useless things.

But even though it was something useless,

“…”

It was also extremely adorable.

It was always like that.

Really, I am always like that.

I can see the important meaning in useless things.

I can see the beauty in useless things.

And in the end even though there is no change, but I betrayed the '''Goddesses''', interfered in the love between the '''Hero''' and the '''Demon'''.

Although I helped that pitiful love, the body that '''Humans''' created,

“…This time, let me support this lady’s love.”

She murmured.

This '''Human''' had a strong love that was rare in the current world.

If she were given up on then she would cry out, this body strongly loved the man called Ryner Lute.

If it were for Ryner Lute, she could die.

If Ryner Lute laughed, it didn’t matter if he were snatched away by other women.

Ryner Lute, Ryner Lute. Ryner, Ryner, Ryner… that '''Human''' continued to say.

Then her face reddened slightly.

Every time this resounding feeling entered her body, she would have the same feelings as that '''Human'''.

She released a small, small breath.

“…Ryner.”

She tried saying.

Immediately her heart had a reaction.

Her heart jumped strongly.

Then she tried sighing again,

“Hah…”

Then she laughed.

She laughed happily.

A flirtatious, innocent, beautiful smile appeared.

“… This Human created me, I can mostly absorb her feelings… This…”

She said.

“…This, is very interesting.”

She said.

“Why can this be controlled, the '''Goddesses''' thought. Why can something like this be controlled, the '''Demon''' and '''Hero''' thought. Why can such a strong emotion… To organisms that can hold such beautiful emotions, they clearly shouldn’t be able to control…”

In the end, the world events had become odd.

Initially the '''Goddesses''' wanted to do this.

Initially the '''Hero''' wanted to do this.

This time it was the '''Humans''' that planned to change everything.

The events that were uncontrollable had expanded, and it was unknown what kind of ending it would have.

It was different from normal.

When had this started from?

I do not know.

Was it started by a man called Lieral, yelling don’t kill my son, who resisted fate?

Or was it started by the eldest son of the Eris family, who ate the '''Demon Eris''' in order to protect his younger sister and became the '''Devourer Lucile'''?

Or was it started by the '''Hero''' who didn’t kill the '''Lonesome Ryner'''?

I do not know.

No one knows.

But, she thought.

In the end, no one is able to control anything, she thought.

But, everyone is trying to live frantically.

Everyone is desperately yelling about love.

So,

“…Ahah, it’s like this”

She said.

To her chest.

To her heart.

She who had been called the '''Goddess of Fertility''', said with a satisfied expression.

“…It’s like that… that you want to stay by Ryner Lute’s side… that must be outside the expected events. No one knows of the story that is being created.”

Saying that, she laughed.

She could already feel that her words were slowly changing.

Her consciousness was being devoured by the '''Human''' that should have been controlled completely.

Her consciousness was slowly being devoured, collapsed, and merged with the '''Human''' that had been created to be manipulated.

Like how Sion Astal was devouring the '''Fallen Mad Hero Asruld Roland''', this '''Human''' is also… devouring me, taking, and merging with my consciousness.

Of course I can defend against this.

It was even easy to erase this '''Human'''’s consciousness, because she had done that before.

But,

“…”

She didn’t resist.

Because this seemed interesting.

Because this seemed pleasant.

Because if she could merge with this girl who was emotionally wealthy and filled with love, it was an extremely satisfying matter.

So she laughed, she laughed happily.

“…Ahah…ahah, I…. I originally thought after being embraced by '''Asruld''', being devoured… becoming '''Lonesome Ryner'''’s thing… This way, '''Lonesome Ryner''' and '''Demon Eris''' will be unable to become one. If he can gain me, '''Lonesome Ryner''' himself will gain everything… That means now, I can change the events. I can change everything. But why is that? Why is that? Why is there something like this? Why can someone like me who is an idiot, turn my back on everything?”

After asking that, she asked herself.

“…Ahahaha, ahaha, it must be, like this. Because I’m mad. I’m mad because of love.”

Saying that, she patted her chest.

Then, the beating of her chest stopped. She stopped the feelings of the '''Human''' that were forcefully entering her.

And then started to move.

The movements of the feelings, were even slower than just now.

And even so, even so,

“…One third has already been merged”

She laughed.

Ahaha she laughed.

Using a gentle expression like a child she laughed.

This expression, was something that this '''Human'''’s body had. Innocent, a very cute smile that made everyone want to be gentle to her.

She laughed with that expression.

“But, please hold on. Let me move with my own consciousness for a little longer. Just a little longer, a little longer, I will create a path that is beneficial for the person you love, then your consciousness will take over…”

She said.

Then she turned her head, using that rhythm to make it seem like she was going to fall off the spire because of the strong wind.

“Waaaaaaaaa”

She cried.

Then her subordinates,

“W-we’re coming now, captain!”

“Wait…Moe, go up quickly!”

Hearing that, she laughed, she laughed happily. As she fell from the spire, she used several magicks. And her body floated up lightly.

“I tricked you~ Were you shocked? '''Humans'''?”

She landed before her subordinates, and laughed.

Then her subordinates looked at her with wide, surprised expressions, what was she doing? They asked, but they only received laughter that went heh heh as their answer.

“I’m amazing right~”

She raised her chest.

Then everyone praised that she was really amazing, really amazing.

It was only praise, but her body—this '''Human'''’s body, felt satisfied.

To this simple structure, she laughed.

She laughed.

She,

“…”

The '''Goddess of Fertility Milk Ephillet''' laughed.

“Then, it’s almost time to meet up with Luke. Then after we break out Calne Kaiwal… we’ll cut this country’s king—Remrus Remuld Aarqued into large chunks!”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_7_-_First_Love_And_Death_God|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

2014-05-21T23:59:45Z

Acperience:

[[Image:Daiden v1 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for DaiDen Vol 1]]
The Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu series is also available in the following languages:
:*[[Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu (Russian)]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Legendary Heroes) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Takaya Kagami|Kagami Takaya]] (鏡貴也), who is also the author of following notable series:
::いつか天魔の黒ウサギ ([[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi]]) series,
::黙示録アリス ([[Mokushiroku Arisu|Mokushiroku Arisu/Apocalypse Alice]]) series,
::終わりのセラフ (Seraph of the End) series

With illustrations by Toyota Saori (とよた瑣織), and published by Fujimi Shobo (富士見書房) under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label, and won the fourth Dragon Cup.

Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (とりあえず伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of Legendary Heroes Anyway) is a collection of short stories which took place before and across the timeline in Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu. The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (大伝説の勇者の伝説) is the sequel to Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説) and picks up from where it left off in volume 11 of Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu.

Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu (堕ちた黒い勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Fallen Dark Hero) is a side story series that focuses on the revolution timeline.

----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
Ryner Lute, a tall and lean young man with black hair and languid eyes, is known as Roland's greatest magician, albeit his unmotivated appearance. He is the bearer of Alpha Stigma, a type of cursed eyes that grants him the ability to analyze magical constructs instantaneously. Accompanied by the beautiful swordswoman Ferris Eris, he was tasked by his best friend and the Hero King of Roland, Sion Astal, to embark on a journey in search of the Relics of Legendary Heroes.

You can still welcome to tell us what you think of the series by '''polling and discussing it [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=150 here]'''.

==Recommended Reading Order==
The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here].

In case of the authors website going offline:
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
.... and so on with Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

'''(could someone with japanese translating skills double check this pls? I wrote this order by guessing and comparing the book covers but some covers are different from authors page)'''

== Editors ==

=== Editors Needed ===
This project is in serious need of dedicated editors with good English proficiency and preferably good writing skills as well. Please check [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=135#p76082 here] for details, and [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445 this thread] for any queries.

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4643 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=61 forum].

'''Translators are asked to [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)

== Misc Project Management ==
* To Do List (to be created)
* [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Archive|Archive Page]]

==Updates==
* '''21-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''18-May-2014:'''
** DYD Volume 5 Prologue 2 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''17-May-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
** DYD Volume 5 Afterword Completed

* '''11-May-2014:'''
** OKYD Volume 2 Chapter 1 Completed

* '''10-March-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 5 Completed

* '''09-January-2014:'''
** DDYD Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''02-December-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 4 Completed

* '''29-November-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''23-October-2013:'''
** DDYD Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''28-September-2013:'''
** OKYD Volume 3 Right Road Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Updates|Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Updates page]].

==The ''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?jq4h27lx0ace6mm PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/n5wuwn4w9mqbdt5/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue I|Prologue I: From The Place Where The God Of Death Dwells]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 A sleepy-headed man and the perfect housewife]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The hero, a chance meeting with the beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 Peace that tells of the end]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 The awakened one]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Sad pasts]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they seek an answer for living]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?iiz4vdjz8j2fg8g PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/uh3mvmlp3a6s8s7/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue I|Prologue 1 No matter how much pain they bear-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 Escapees with no drive]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The girl, the demon and...]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The melancholy of the king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A night of wandering]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Ones that hide in the darkness]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they head towards a future full of worries]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - Extreme Sleep Disturbance]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/xhb79kf5f08u60w/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Within a breaking dream-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1| Chapter 1 A promise for the future]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2| Chapter 2 A meeting with a girl]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3| Chapter 3 Each of them with their own melancholy]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 4| Chapter 4 A world beginning to awaken]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 2| Prologue 2 -still, they continue to dream]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 4|Volume 4 - The Great Clean-up Feast]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/s5hdyxtr49q909a/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 The pain is engraved-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 The same exhausted man]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The same beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The same hero king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 However, the pain increases]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that they may forget it one day]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Tidying Up The Mess Left On A Whim===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Thinking back on a distant past-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Not have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Have A Cursed Dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, they cannot return to the past]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1: The Unsmiling Goddess-]]
::*Chapter 1 I found him
::*Chapter 2 Yes, I definitely found him
::*Chapter 3 I thought that I could reach him by just reaching out my hand
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 7 - The Truth behind the Disappearance===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Intermission|Intermission]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 But that was an illusion]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 An illusion that I couldn't reach no matter how hard I wished]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 Because you're already cursed]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that she may smile one day]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - The Direction-less Ingrate===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 White speculation, black speculation]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 A worthless god, a bored goddess]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 A key waiting up north, the southern gate]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A heart not overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Perfect and Flawless King===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue Illusion
::*Chapter 1 Peace
::*Chapter 2 Awakening
::*Chapter 3 And then, the beginning of the end
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 10 - The King Fighting Alone===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 4 Scenery of death
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Test]]
::*Chapter 6 About the last moment of peace
::*Chapter 7 And that opened its mouth
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 11 - The Changing Virtuous King ===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Interlude About eternity
::*Chapter 8 Truth
::*Chapter 9 The last day
::*Chapter 10 Friend
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Awakening of the King]] (Part 1)
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Starting Legend]]
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 The Assassin's Dream...|The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Team Braves (Part 1) 
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask 
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Germer, the last lesson|Germer, the Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend as in itself'')]](50%)
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 The Forbidden Book|The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 The Limit of a Genius|The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 A Genius' Style|A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage I| Extra Stage I]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage II| Extra Stage II]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage III| Extra Stage III]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 A Genius' Proof|A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Salty Dango|Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory)]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Dear My Sister|Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'')]]
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword



==The ''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==


===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 4-Koma|4-Koma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: A Floundering Story]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Moment When The World Completely Transformed]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Moment When Light Fell]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Moment When Darkness Completely Took Over]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Moment To Sunder That Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Balance Scales For Emptiness And Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Balance Scales For Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Balance Scales For The Goddesses And The Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: And Then The Balance Scales Used By The Demon]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath]] ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4736 Poll/Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries|The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Interlude|Interlude: '''Him''' and '''Her''' and]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Towards North-Northeast]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Burden He Shoulders]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Burden I Shoulder]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]



===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5451 Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Interlude|Interlude - About Another Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Cursed '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Human '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Beginning '''α''']]
::*Afterword



===Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute|The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Complication - About That Report|Complication - About That Report]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Inside of the Falling Rain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Inside Of The Mire]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Inside Of Hope]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Inside Of The Complication]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Inside Of Fate]]
::*Afterword



===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6|Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 2|Prologue 2]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Demon King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Heroic King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Courageous King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The People's King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future|From Reminiscing To The Future]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]



===Volume 7 - First Love And Death God===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - First Love And Death God]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Dream Of The Murderer]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Demon Who Established A Kingdom]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Peace And Karma]]
::*Chapter 4: The reason for birth
::*Afterword



===Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - The Promise Between The Two]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Wound Of The Cross]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A World Without Pain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Bewitching]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion]]
::*Afterword


===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*Prologue - Stagger
::*Chapter 1: Confusion
::*Chapter 2: Human
::*Chapter 3: Remurus Empire
::*Afterword


===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Prologue| Prologue - The Time of The King]]
::*Chapter 1: Hero & Demon
::*Chapter 2: The Queen of The Night
::*Chapter 3: High Tower
::*Chapter 4: The Fallen Black Hero
::*Afterword



===Volume 11 - Human Representative===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- '''『God』''''s World
::*Chapter 1: '''『Goddess』''''s Love
::*Chapter 2: '''『Crawling God』''''s Dream
::*Chapter 3: '''『Human』''''s Representative
::*Chapter 4: '''『Priest』''''s Motive
::*Chapter 5: Reunion between the '''『Demon and the Hero』'''
::*Epilogue: But this is the '''『Human』''''s World ---
::*Afterword



===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- The meaning about living
::*Chapter 1: The Reason for Being a King
::*Chapter 2: The Significance of Being Unable to Sleep
::*Chapter 3: The Reason to Receiving Persecution
::*Chapter 4: The Significance of Responsibility
::*Chapter 5: The Reason for Continuing to Live
::*Afterword



===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: About Love
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Two Copies of a Letter
::*Chapter 4: Childhood Friend
::*Chapter 5: Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King
::*Chapter 6: Return to Roland
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Important Person
::*Chapter 1: The Demon With the Demon
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Magician's Assistant
::*Chapter 4: Previous Shadow King
::*Chapter 5: The Blue of this World
::*Afterword

===Volume 15- About the Demon's Love State===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Obsession
::*Chapter 1: Let There Be Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Charisma of Trash
::*Chapter 3: North and South
::*Chapter 4: Reunion With the Betrothed
::*Chapter 5: The World of Passion and Love and Obsession
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue : Sion Astal]]
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Red Steel]]
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red]]
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue: Roland's Darkness
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Right Road|Right Road]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: On Eris]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: On Lucile]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: After devouring god-]]
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===[[Sion Note|Sion Note]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?zlq7tc36rogr5do PDF])===

::*[[Sion Note:Vol 1|Vol. 1]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 2|Vol. 2]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 3|Vol. 3]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 4|Vol. 4]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 5|Vol. 5]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 6|Vol. 6]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 7|Vol. 7]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 8|Vol. 8]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 9|Vol. 9]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 10|Vol. 10]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 11|Vol. 11]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 12|Vol. 12]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager: [[User:larethian|larethian]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:J112|J112]]
:*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] (super slow)
:*[[User:gyoku|gyoku]]
:*[[User:Akirina|Akirina]]
:*[[User:Acperience|Acperience]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]
:*[[User:Defade|Defade]]

'''K.I.A'''
:*[[User:Azro|Azro]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.
:*[[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
:*[[User:Tennyo777|Tennyo777]]
:*[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]]
:*[[User:EmperorLelouch7|EmperorLelouch7]]
:*[[User:Hitagi Tsundere|Hitagi Tsundere]]
:*[[User:IShotTheSun|IShotTheSun]]
:*[[User:All Nighter94|All Nighter94]]
:*[[User:SapphireSky|SapphireSky]]

==Series Overview==
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (February 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1410-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1439-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1518-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (October 18, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1564-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (April 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1606-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1640-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (October 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1661-6)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1729-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (October 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1768-2)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (April 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1817-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (October 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1870-2)

*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1483-4)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1530-5)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1576-3)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (June 19, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1625-8)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (December 18, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1676-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1746-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (March 18, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1809-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (August 19, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1854-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (January 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1890-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (March 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1913-6)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (June 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1939-6)

*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (October 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1966-2)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (November 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1981-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3292-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3327-9)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (February 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3376-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3429-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (January 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3479-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 19, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3530-3)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (December 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3594-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (May 20, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3638-6)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (February 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3727-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 12 (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3799-4)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 13 (February 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3857-1)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 14 (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712914-6)

*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1989-1)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (March 19, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3271-5)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3360-6)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3393-4)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (October 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3452-8)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (September 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3563-1)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Takaya Kagami]]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 4

2014-05-21T18:26:56Z

Acperience:

==Chapter 4 - The People's King==

The signal for war could be heard.

The shouts of the opposing soldiers could be heard.

Then an offensive magic that was large-scale enough by several times was activated.

The scenery in front of his eyes was filled with red, blue yellow and other coloured magical activations, as if it were the reflection of the fantasy world, but for some reason, it had a feeling as if it were fake like a mere reflection in the water mirror.

At least up until today there wasn’t the appearance of an activation of a spell that could kill hundreds, thousands of people in a moment.

If it wasn’t using the '''Alpha Stigma''' to watch.

If it wasn’t seen with the '''Alpha Stigma''' that could see through all magicks, this probably would look like a fire.

“…”

Ryner narrowed his eyes.

He was now with the Geihlficlant army, the squad that King Gulafed Abuleld personally led, they were near the rear of the nine hundred and ninety thousand soldiers.

That meant that they were very far away from the front lines.

No, even now, even if it were the soldiers closest to the front lines, they shouldn’t be fighting yet. They were now within the distance where a large-scale magic could be used to decrease the numbers on each side.

And that attack, should clearly show Geihlficlant’s advantage.

No matter what, according to Vois, the numbers of Geihlficlant should be twenty four times the numbers that Gastark bought down from the northern continent. Even this squad was around two times of the enemies’ numbers. And other soldiers were surrounding Gastark.

Then it seemed as if they were going to use a circular large-scale magic.

Under normal circumstances, Gastark had no way to block this magic attack. No, it may even be that this squad didn’t even need to cross swords with the Gastark army.

The difference in strength was so large that there was a possibility that because of Geihlficlant’s large-scale magic, Gastark would be destroyed immediately, and this side wouldn’t even suffer any casualties.

So now the soldiers were not nervous at all. Only following the signal, the mage soldiers started to chant the verse for the large-scale magic. But now they didn’t know if there was a need to release it. Because there was no guarantee that they would be able to bear the magic from Gastark’s lines.

So the soldiers weren’t too nervous, slowly expanding their magic.

“…”

But as Ryner watched them, he said: “…Gastark will immediately use the Heroes’ Relic… Ah no, it’s that, called '''Rhule Fragmei''' right? They will immediately use that.”

Vois who was on a horse beside him replied: “Of course. Or else they won’t have a chance of winning.”

“But we are going to stop that '''Rhule Fragmei'''?”

“It seems to be the case. Geihlficlant who started late in collecting '''Rhule Fragmei''' passed the collection duty to us Anti-Roland Coalition and the Azure Princess, so not only do they not have limited knowledge on how to use the '''Rhule Fragmei''', their numbers are low too. They have no way to defend against Gastark who knew about the existence of the '''Rhule Fragmei''' earlier.”

Ryner looked at Vois, asking: “But you… no, the Anti-Roland Coalition can defend against it?”

Vois smiled faintly, “Possibly not. About the research on '''Rhule Fragmei''', Gastark is the most detailed, and they had a large number of '''Rhule Fragmeis''' that we don’t know about, and they have researched thoroughly on the methods on which to use them.”

“Huh? Then the explanation you told us about those '''Rhule Fragmei'''…”

Vois nodded, “Yes. If we want to fight with Gastark, that number is not enough. But, as long as we stop a few attacks from the '''Rhule Fragmei''', that is enough. Because no matter what, the difference in manpower is too great. If Geihlficlant can take the opportunity after the attack from Gastark’s '''Rhule Fragmei''' to break into Gastark, then victory will be decided.”

“Did you raise this suggestion to the Geihlficlant king?”

Vois shook his head, “No, I told him we would stop all of the '''Rhule Fragmeis''', so please do not worry.”

Ryner frowned, “Isn’t that a complete lie?”

“My job is to con people.”

“I know that, even if you didn’t say it. Then, let us work hard to prevent the '''Rhule Fragmei''' of the enemy from killing people.” Ryner said these words that could not be treated as a joke.

So Vois laughed, “Just as long as our companions don’t die, it’s fine. And we only need to defend against a few of the attacks from the '''Rhule Fragmei''', and Geihlficlant will defeat Gastark. After that that would be the main point of this war. That is Ryner you will bring endless despair to Gastark. Ah, that is a wonderful plan. It clearly is a war that can end everything, but our companions are all safe and sound~” Saying this speech as if he didn’t think too carefully about it, Vois looked at Ryner, continuing: “—Then use this motivation to work hard.”

Ryner didn’t look at Vois, saying: “How disgusting.”

Then he stared into the distance.

He discovered that the first wave of large-scale magic had already been released from Gastark.

And so that the waves would neutralize each other, Geihlficlant had released their magic too.

And there were eight spells.

Such a large attack, Gastark definitely would not be able to defend against it.

Then they would definitely use the '''Rhule Fragmei'''. And they would definitely release it in a place where these eight large-scale magics would be neutralised.

That meant.

“They would come here.” Ryner said.

Vois nodded: “Then block that. Ryner, according to what I taught use that '''Rhule Fragmei'''…”

Ryner pulled out a few things that resembled amulets and rings and a small cylindrical stone that Vois had given him.

These things were all '''Rhule Fragmei''', and they all had different effects. He picked out a ring, then returned the rest into the bag at his waist.

Vois laughed again, saying: “You picked the '''Rhule Fragmei''' that specializes in defense again… People who don’t have the courage to kill their enemies wouldn’t be able to protect their companions?”

But Ryner replied without being affected: “What we need to do is to minimize the sacrifices, until the enemy uses the unknown weapon that is stronger than the '''Rhule Fragmei''', right? Then this kind of meaningless slaughter…”

“You wouldn’t do it?”

“Yeah.”

“But if this would ask for your lives as a price, then what would you do?”

“…”

“If, because you are unable to control the attack for the enemy, and cause your companions, Ferris, Kiefer, Toale and rest to die, wouldn’t you regret it?”

“…”

“Well, that doesn’t mean that it would be fine if you regret it if they really died, but if the companion that died were me, then it would be troublesome…” Vois pulled out a red amulet, simply throwing it into the sky.

Then said.

“Explode, '''Demonic Beast Destroyer'''.”

In that moment.

The amulet started to absorb the light around it. As if wanting to suck away all the light in this world, strongly, strongly, strongly, that amulet took in all the light, then exploded.

An unbelievably intense light flew towards the place where the Gastark soldiers were.

But at the same time, a rainbow light flashed near Gastark.

Ryner had seen that light once.

It was in the past when the destructive light of Demonic Beast Destroyer that Vois had been using had been devoured by a glowing bug swarm.

Tens of thousands, millions of rainbow coloured bugs danced in the sky, started to devour the '''Demonic Beast Destroyer''' that Vois had released.

Vois had a slightly disappointed expression, saying: “Ah, Gastark is using '''Divine Parasite Bugs'''... Then the '''Rhule Fragmei''' of the ‘-arms’ series are uneffective. And Gastark will want to test if we have any '''Rhule Fragmei''' on this side that can erase ‘-arms’ light…”

At this moment, the sky above the Gastark army darkened suddenly.

Then Vois said: “It seems that it’s here. And the opponents are using five at one go. This isn’t aimed at us. You understand that?”

Ryner was unable to respond.

Only because he was quite familiar with what Gastark had done so far, so Ryner frowned.

What Gastark wanted to do.

It was unquestionably war.

This matter was clearly displayed in front of him. The enemy really wanted to kill everyone here.

Why did they use five '''Demonic Beast Destroyer''' but didn’t aim it at the main body of the Geihlficlant troops?

That was because their side had just used '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

That meant that the other side could use '''Rhule Fragmei''', and that showed that they had a '''Rhule Fragmei''' that could neutralize the '''Demonic Beast Destroyer''' like them.

Then, they would use the '''Rhule Fragmei''' to attack other areas, attack those troops that did not have '''Rhule Fragmei''' and kill all of them.

Besides because '''Rhule Fragmei''' had so much power that it could allow one person to overthrow a country, so normally only the higher ups had the authorization to use it.

Well, this was natural.

Because there were idiots who would use '''Rhule Fragmei''' to kill each other after entering the dangerous battle field, and possibly they could wipe out their own army.

So now, only the Geihlficlant king and Ryner had those '''Rhule Fragmei''' with large-scale destructive powers.

Gastark probably had a few elite people who had '''Rhule Fragmei''' too.

So now, Gastark was releasing five '''Demonic Beast Destroyers''' to attack the main pillar of their army, and they were unstoppable.

So Gastark could kill Geihlficlant soldiers with a one-sided war.

And even if they encountered a situation where they were blocked, Gastark would immediately know that there was a Geihlficlant personnel who was important enough to wield this '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

No matter what situation, Gastark could gain information beneficial to themselves, through the '''Rhule Fragmei'''’s attacks.

And now, the situation in front of them, should be the first case.

The soldiers in the target region of the '''Demonic Beast Destroyer''', moved into a defensive position—

“…”

At this moment, the light exploded.

The strong light exploded.

Then the sky returned to its original brightness.

It returned to the sky that had warm sun rays.

But the situation on the battle field had been changed greatly.

The soldiers who were not nervous until just now, were all crying.

It was to be expected.

Because the Geihlficlant numbers had been decreased by ten thousand in a moment.

More than ten thousand lives were gone in a moment.

This scene was so abnormal that even if the mind could accept it, the body was unable to react.

The power that was so strong that humans should not wield it, was rampaging on this battle ground.

Then Vois raised his face to look over, “Ah, in a moment many of our companions have died~. Although it was lucky that Ferris and the others weren’t there, but no one would know what’s going to happen next. So, go and quickly kill the enemies…”

At this moment a woman spoke from behind, “Shut up, Vois.”

Ryner turned around, finding that Ferris had appeared behind him on a horse. And Toale and Kiefer were behind her.

Seeing his companions appear after ten thousand people had disappeared from the battle field, Ryner’s emotions became heavier.

But Ferris ignored Ryner who was feeling down, telling Vois: “Don’t bully Ryner. Or else the person who would be frustrated because he is depressed will be you. If you bully him too much then what would happen if he escaped again?”

Ryner smiled bitterly, looking at her, “Ah, I don’t deny that point.”

“Because that’s the truth. And you have the history of escaping. When was that? I remember that was when a man called Tiir appeared…”

“Ah~ No, that was…”

But Ferris interrupted him, continuing, “Then the two of you casually ran off to play with women, and you let one get pregnant, in the end you escaped while saying that you didn’t want to take responsibility…”

“Hey, what are you talking about…”

But Kiefer suddenly cut into Ryner’s words, saying with a slightly serious expression: “Ah? Ah? What’s that, I didn’t know about that.”

So Ferris revealed a smug smile that said ‘you people don’t understand it, huh’, and for some reason, Vois seemed to nod, accepting this explanation.

“No, Ryner’s decision was right. Basically, escaping everything can escape responsibility, that’s the motto by which we swindlers live by…”

“Hey, I say! What nonsense are you talking about!” Ryner yelled angrily. Then he looked at Ferris with a defeated expression. He looked at her, even though she had seen thousands of soldiers disappear in front of her, even if the soldiers surrounding her had fallen into confusion, but she was still making these lame jokes, saying: “…Because I can’t escape, so stop teasing me.”

Ferris smiled again, “Bullying you is my hobby.”

“I know.”

“Then tolerate it.” Ferris said happily, but she still had a concerned expression.

Ryner looked at Ferris, nodding, replying: “Yeah.”

Then he moved his eyes from her, turning back to the battle ground, saying: “Well, because there’s nothing worse than you bullying me. So anyway there will be some way…”

Then he started to think of how they should move.

Looking at the battle in front of him that was using '''Rhule Fragmei''' in war for the first time in history, he started to think of the direction that they should head in after today.

Anyway for some reason, Vois had handed the command post of the soldiers to Ryner.

Vois’s subordinates and Toale’s soldiers numbered three thousand strong.

Although they had slightly lesser people compared to Gastark and Geihlficlant, but even so there was three thousand people.

Three thousand lives.

This was now Ryner’s burden.

This was the case where he could say “Ah how troublesome so I’ll leave first” and escape.

It was completely different from before.

“…”

It was already different from when he would escape from before Sion and Ferris.

Because I am carrying the weight of many people’s lives.

And I carry the intentions of my companions who believe in me—although it’s slightly irritating since it sounds innocent.

“…”

So he looked behind him again.

Looking at Ferris, Kiefer and Toale’s faces.

Looking at the companions who had come to the accursed battle field with him.

He thought.

At least, I have to let these people leave this place alive.

At this moment, Vois said: “Then we should officially start. The war has already begun. What should we do after this, Your Majesty.”

Ryner frowned, saying slightly accusingly: “What Your Majesty.” Then asked: “Oh yeah, Ferris.”

“Eh?”

“Where are Iris and the others?”

“They’re at the back.”

“Behind us?”

“Yeah. It’s the end of the Geihlficlant army. If it’s there even if we are killed by Heroes’ Relics, even if the soldiers behind us are killed, Iris’s side shouldn’t be too badly affected…”

But Vois interrupted her, “They will be affected. Even if it is the '''Rhule Fragmei''' from the ‘-arms’ series, there are types where they can fly a long distance in a straight line. Gastark is clear about the power of Geihlficlant. If they use it, then they will use the strongest one. As long as they are on the battle ground, there is no safe place…”

But this time Ryner interrupted him, “But it will be fine if we block all their attacks. It will be fine if we stop all the attacks from the '''Rhule Fragmei''' here, right?”

Vois smiled and nodded, “That’s right. His Majesty has finally said something reliable, I’m so happy.”

“So~ I told you don’t call me Majesty.”

“Ah? Then how should I address you?”

Ferris replied: “How about King Pervert?”

“Let’s use that!”

“Hey so I said, can you be more serious! Although this isn’t the front line, but this is still the battle field? We’re still in the range of the attacks from the '''Rhule Fragmeis'''?”

Vois nodded, telling Ferris angrily: “That’s right Ferris. So be more serious!”

Ferris nodded too, turning to Kiefer and saying: “Yes red-haired woman! This is the battle field! Be more motivated!”

Kiefer widened her eyes, purposefully pretending to be angry, narrowing her eyes, but her mouth still curved slightly with laughter, looking at Toale, “Ah? Me? Then… then… Oh yes Toale! You’d better be energetic!”

Toale smiled gently, looking at Kiefer, then turning to Ryner, “…Then let it be my fault, I’ll let my report be the ending of this topic. Nelpha’s soldiers, have followed Ryner’s orders, they can cover the rear at any time. Even if the '''Rhule Fragmei''' continues to reach to the rear, our soldiers probably wouldn’t be too badly affected.”

Ryner nodded, saying: “It’s good that someone can speak seriously.”

Toale had a slightly strict expression, saying: “I’m only frightened. Because someone is actually using the unknown weapon called the '''Rhule Fragmei''' to kill many people… just thinking about it makes me tremble… But this thing has happened before me, so I don’t feel like joking around…”

Although Ryner wanted to retort actually I didn’t, but he was unable to say anything.

Because before he opened his mouth, the battle situation changed again. The sky where the Gastark army was darkened again.

With this signal, Ryner threw the ring that he was holding into the sky, then muttering the phrase he learnt from Vois, that could activate this miraculous ring.

“Devour that light, '''Divine Parasite Bugs'''.”

In a moment.

The ring that Ryner had threw out exploded. Then the fragments of the ring floated in the air, giving out a rainbow light, before starting to multiply.

The light increased to hundreds and thousands of small fragments in a moment, making a sound of flying insects.

At the same time, the opposite side released the '''Demonic Beast Destroyer''' again.

And it was released to this side.

The light of destruction ate away at Geihlficlant’s large scale magic as it attacked.

But this attack was met with the rainbow insect swarm that Ryner had released.

Like locusts the insects flew towards that light.

“Pppsssssssssssssssshhhhhhhh!”

Releasing that cry, the insects devoured the light.

It seemed, this attack had been successfully blocked.

But.

Ryner said: “That was to confirm, right? It was to confirm whether we had the means to defend against the '''Rhule Fragmei''' from the ‘-arms’ series so they attacked.

Vois nodded.

“And they had the goal of erasing the large-scale magic. But…”

“Seeing that the attack from the ‘-arms’ series wouldn’t work, they probably use another one to attack.”

“Then, what would come next?”

Hearing that, Vois tilted his head, answering: “Who knows… even I can’t make a guess. Ah, but because Gastark has a more superior knowledge about the '''Rhule Fragmei''' than us, so perhaps it would be an attack from one that we don’t know about, or one which we don’t know how to properly defend against. Then what should we do?”

“…” Ryner was deep in thought again.

Then he tried to organize the information he had of the other side in his head.

Firstly, the soldiers’ numbers, this side had the advantage. Well, although this was under the situation that Geihlficlant was their companion.

But in this battle, the numbers of the soldiers didn’t hold much significance, although the king of Geihlficlant had some '''Rhule Fragmei''' with him, but Vois didn’t teach him all of the activation phrases. Because if Geihlficlant could completely grasp the ways of which to use the '''Rhule Fragmei''', they wouldn’t lose to anyone.

This was why Gastark was so desperate to invade the middle continent. Before the major countries had gained proper information of the '''Rhule Fragmei''', there was the urgency to occupy the mid-continent.

But aside from that, Gastark had another ace.

That was the unknown weapon that had more power than the '''Rhule Fragmei''' that terrified Pia and Vois.

And after that was activated, it could destroy hundreds of thousands of humans in a slash, it could only be said to be a detestable weapon.

But because of that weapon’s existence, Vois could make a deal with the Geihlficlant king.

Because Vois had said that he had a mysterious weapon that could be used to stop the unknown weapon that Gastark had, so it could be put to use in this battle, but in actual fact even he didn’t know whether it could be blocked, and that secret weapon was under Ryner’s control.

It was borne by Ryner’s cursed eyes.

Because it seemed like these '''Alpha Stigma''' could block Gastark’s weapon—talking about which, just betting thousands of people’s lives on this reason, no matter what it was insane.

“Ah, damnit!” The more he thought about it the more his head ached.

But, we have already come to the battle field, the killing has already started too. Thousands of people have died in front of me, and the battle is becoming more and more intense.

In this mad war, how could he let his companions survive.

“…”

Ryner considered this problem.

Then three possible solutions appeared in his mind.

The first was, after Gastark used that weapon, Ryner would successfully stop it.

But this would be a complete victory.

Because Gastark wasn’t only using '''Rhule Fragmei''', and they had to activate that weapon, this fact in itself would mean that unless Gastark depended on the '''Rhule Fragmei''' they would be unable to defeat Geihlficlant, so if that weapon was ineffective, to Geihlficlant that had the distinct advantage in terms of numbers, Gastark would probably be defeated.

But, this solution was probably too hard.

Firstly, Gastark had more knowledge about the '''Rhule Fragmei''' than their side, so even if they fought hard with the '''Rhule Fragmei''', there was no guarantee that they wouldn’t lose too.

Furthermore, Ryner was very clear about how strong Gastark was, that it could use the power of the '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

Just by remembering the opponents that he had fought against, Sui and Kuu, the Gastarkian soldiers, he could understand this point.

Gastark gave the '''Rhule Fragmei''' to a person, so that they could gain the power of more than a hundred soldiers, power that he and Ferris were unable to go against.

Besides that, the opponent they were clashing against, was the main body of Gastark.

There may be people who were more powerful than Sui and Kuu.

Are we only able to suppress these people, and force the Gastarkians to reach the step where they have no choice but to use that weapon?

But now he completely couldn’t come up with a plan.

Anyway if that weapon were activated, could he really block it?

“…”

To this point Ryner himself was so doubtful that he suspected that Vois had taken a wrong step somewhere.

At least towards Ryner, he couldn’t bet all the lives of his companions in this gamble.

That meant that this plan had no possibility of working.

The next plan?

Ryner continued to think.

Actually the other two were very simple.

Ryner only needed to unleash the '''Rhule Fragmei''' at where the Geihlficlant king.

This way, it would be easy to deal with that Geihlficlant king, anyway the king himself had probably never thought that his companions would betray him, and he didn’t know how to use the '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

And he could kill thousands of soldiers on the inside, letting Geihlficlant enter a state of chaos, abnd according to this they could continue to use the '''Rhule Fragmei''' to control the panic, in the end Ryner and the others would surrender to Gastark—

“…”

Well, if it were Vois he would definitely pick that, but I…

That meant, it was the only the third plan left.

The third plan.

But, this was a dangerous plan.

Well, simply saying, it was escape—that plan.

But it wasn’t running away, anyway Geihlficlant definitely wouldn’t allow them to do that, and if what Vois said was true, if the weapon range of Gastark was so large, even if he started to desperately escape, as long as that weapon was activated, they would die.

But, Ryner thought of a place that definitely wouldn’t be hit.

But in any case, if he said that out loud, it was a place that anyone would understand without thinking.

“…”

Gastark’s weapon would probably not be aimed at the place where the Gastark soldiers were when it was activated. No, although they would activate the weapon with the self-destructive feeling of knowing that their companions would be sacrificed, but Ryner had heard from Vois that in the battle against Stohl, Gastark had mostly not suffered much.

That meant…

“…If we go behind the Gastark army, that is the safety region.” Ryner muttered.

But Vois said: “Arara, so you were thinking about something as ridiculous as that?”

Ryner shrugged.

That plan was certainly ludicrous.

No matter what that plan needed him to dodge large-scale magical attacks and attacks from '''Rhule Fragmei''' before he could reach the front lines, and he would need to fight with the Gastarkians as he broke past them…

Furthermore there were only three thousand people on this side.

In simple words, this was an impossible plan.

“But the other plans are more ridiculous than this, so this was the best.” Ryner said.

Vois had a face that said ‘here you go again’, saying: “Killing the Geihlficlant king was the best.”

“…”

“But if Ryner you really want to do that, then I will stop you.”

Ryner widened his eyes in surprise, “Oh oh, how rare, I thought this would be your favourite plan.”

Vois continued to smile as he said: “If I wanted to use that plan, I would have acted before we came here. But I didn’t do that, because there is a need for you to be here, to stop the weapon of Gastark’s. If we let the world know that Gastark isn’t the only one with that crazy power, that the other countries have ways to stop that power, then we can allow the countries to bond together…”

Until here, Ryner could truly understand what Vois wanted to do.

It seemed like Vois wanted to completely seal that weapon here.

To clash with that weapon that could kill tens of thousands of people in a moment.

If this continues, then one day the world would be destroyed.

So they had to let the whole world know that this was scary.

“Is this, is your goal…” Ryner said.

Vois knocked on his head, saying: “Of course using some plan to dominate the world is more interesting, just by depending on the strongest weapon to wage war, and having the strongest be the winner, something
like that isn’t it too boring? So I want to set the world on a new track.”

“So, you want to use my eyes to seal the enemy’s weapon?”

“Yes.”

“Even if you’re not clear whether my eyes can block it?”

“Yes. But if it really can’t take it, then there wouldn’t be too much to worry about. If anyone is unable to stop Gastark from conquering the world… then it would be too boring, I would rather die and be reincarnated to become an extremely beautiful Loli, then use beauty to conquer the world.”

“…An extremely beautiful Loli?”

“Ah, how impressive Ryner. You’re interested in this!”

“No no no, I’m not interested, please don’t speak nonsense.” Ryner interrupted Vois, then started to think about the meaning of Vois’s words.

That sentence that mentioned sealing Gastark’s weapon, letting the world to return back to its tracks again.

No, even though if he used the '''Rhule Fragmei''' in war there wasn’t anything strange.

But as if seeing through what Ryner was thinking, Vois said: “If it is successful, there’s a possibility that the '''Rhule Fragmei''' can be banned, or I should saw, I have already prepared for that information to be spreaded.”

Ryner looked at Vois, saying: “…It feels like, for the first time I can see through what you are thinking and then why you do such troublesome matters.”

Vois smiled happily, “…That means my mind is full of beautiful Lolis?”

“…That means, the Anti-Roland Coalition that has a weapon stronger than the '''Rhule Fragmei''', would set the condition that both parties are unable to use that power, right?”

“Ah, wait, why did you ignore the topic about my beautiful Lolis…”

Ryner continued to ignore him, saying: “Then, you probably will tell the world this message. Using the '''Rhule Fragmei''' in battle is very dangerous. Then even the two countries that have power surpassing the '''Rhule Fragmei''' will decide not to use that power. So you can threaten other countries to stop using '''Rhule Fragmei''', right.”

And the other countries would probably accept that.

The countries that did not have '''Rhule Fragmei''' would probably agree with this wholeheartedly.

And those countries that were one step behind in collecting '''Rhule Fragmei''', including one of the three major countries Geihlficlant Empire.

If the country Geihlficlant and Gastark who had maintained the weapon that was stronger than '''Rhule Fragmei''' and the Anti-Roland Coalition decided to seal off the use of '''Rhule Fragmei''', then many countries would probably agree.

Although they didn’t know the responses of the remaining two countries—Remrus Empire and the Ertolia Republic, but Vois probably had plans concerning this area.

As for the southern ruler Roland…

“…”

Thinking about that, Ryner’s expression went down.

Would Sion who was poker-faced accept this agreement on '''Rhule Fragmei''' usage.

Not long ago he clearly thought that he knew what that person was thinking about, and how he would react, but in a few months’, everything had changed completely.

No, perhaps he had never understood Sion since the beginning.

He had only thought that they had become friends. He had claimed by himself that the two were close friends.

He had mistakenly thought that he was able to save him.

And the result was, in the end Sion had disappeared as he cried.

Sion had clearly bore all the painful memories by himself, not showing any weaknesses to anyone—

“…”

But I completely didn’t feel Sion’s pain.

Before I didn’t understand his heart, now I am even more unable to know what he has been hiding.

I was clearly so close to him.

I was clearly saved by him many times, but I never completely understood him, so I was unable to save him.

If I can really could understand him, then we wouldn’t be on the battle field now.

Even if it reached the point where we had to fight, he would probably be at Sion’s side, helping him fight.

“…”

Ryner looked back at himself.

But there was no one there.

The person that should have been by his side was gone.

There should have been a person who would be like a devil when it came to work, then said to him “Then Ryner work hard for me~”.

And Ferris would definitely come to mess around.

Then, I…

“…”

I would definitely yell you are trooooublesome, but in the end I would work hard.

He would certainly shout you are all anooooying, but he would still work hard.

Because I like Sion, I like Ferris, and I like the people by my side.

So if Sion told me please defeat my enemy.

If Sion told him that the weapon of Gastark’s is very strong so think of something, or said because he wanted to conquer the world so let’s work hard.

Even if Sion raised a ridiculous request, even if it were something that was near impossible, he would definitely…

I would definitely say how troublesome, how annoying, then start to work hard.

But why did this future shatter.

Sion had cried as he disappeared, and used the '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

And attacked Ryner’s companions.

Then killed countless Nelpha soldiers and people. And destroyed half of Toale’s body.

So the situation had turned into something like this.

“…”

Ryner moved his eyes from the empty space by his side.

He found that soldiers with different coloured armours filled his vision.

They were Gastarkian soldiers.

This was the northern side of the mid-continent.

It was unbelievably far away from Roland.

This situation where the scenery was changing with different auras, to tell the truth, he couldn’t keep pace with it.

Perhaps Ferris too. Leaving Sion, leaving her country, and coming to a battle field like this.

Kiefer and Toale too. No, Toale had even lost his country. And he had many brothers, but now there was no news of them. Maybe they had successfully escaped, but perhaps they had died before they could contact Ryner and the others.

And, here, we still need to fight.

We need to kill.

And we will still lose companions.

They were clearly tired, but it was still not enough.

Because the world was changing perpetually, so it would force you to change.

Furthermore—

“…”

But, Ryner smiled, then turned to Vois, “…Actually it’s not bad. This is the first time after hearing your words, I feel like accomplishing that motive.”

Vois had a ‘I told you so’ expression, saying: “I thought that Ryner would agree with this thinking too. But, if a ban on the '''Rhule Fragmei''' could be made, the reputation of the Anti-Roland Coalition would soar.”

“…” Ryner nodded, expressing his agreement.

If it succeeded, if they could really ban the '''Rhule Fragmei''' from war, this news would spread to Roland.

What Ryner was doing, would reach Sion’s ears.

This wasn’t bad, Ryner thought.

It was at least better than doing nothing.

Although he could understand that it wasn’t to the degree that Sion would think ‘I want to see you again’ and leave the country.

“…It could be possible that banning the '''Rhule Fragmei''' would be something interesting.” Ryner murmured.

Clearly he had written in his report to change the world so he had went to find '''Rhule Fragmei'''—which was '''Heroes’ Relics''', but the more he found the relics, the stranger the world became, so he would work hard to stop this.

Sion who would heard something stupid like this.

“…”

That person, Sion would definitely smile.

Ryner thought.

Vois said: “Well, but no matter what…”

Ryner nodded, “No matter what I need to stop the weapon from Gastark before it can be set up, right?”

“Yes.”

“If I don’t stop it, everyone will die.”

“Yes. So if you want to use that kind of plan—going behind Gastark, then dodging the attacks from Gastark’s weapon, then in the beginning you shouldn’t have come here. We can only face it straight on. Then, if it’s not victory, it’s death.” Vois said.

No victory, meant death.

But at this moment, Toale’s voice spoke from behind them.

“I am betting three thousand lives on my side, so I completely can’t tie myself on the same string as you.”

Vois looked at Toale, saying: “then what do you want to do? I think with only three thousand people, to fight with tens of thousands of people and breaking free, something like that is a suicidal act… Although we are protected by the physical shield of Geihlficlant so it seems safe, but while we’re talking, many people are dying. And it is many people. Although there may not be any screams, so you may not know…”

But Toale interrupted Vois with a strict expression, “The lives of the Geihlficlant soldiers and formerly Nelpha soldiers, I cannot treat them equally.”

Vois raised an eyebrow, “You can’t be as naïve as Ryner?”

“At least I can differentiate between comrades and enemies. You…”

“An enemy, right?”

“Toale’s gently eyes narrowed sharply, staring at Vois as he said: “…At least, I think you are a dangerous person.”

Vois smiled for some reason, looking happily at Ryner, “Annoying, it seems like there is another outstanding person, Your Majesty. Only outstanding characters would appear in chaotic eras. Although I thought that it would be fine if Toale died, but I didn’t think that there would be a person who would honestly call the Geihlficlant soldiers our physical shields. It’s simply uncommon. It’s great that he lived till now.”

Ryner had a slightly frustrated expression, looking at Vois, “The one who called them physical shields was you.”

“But Toale thinks that too, deep down. And he never completely believed me.”

“I didn’t completely believe you, too.”

“Ah?”

Ignoring Vois who was relaxed, Ryner looked at Toale, saying: “Sorry, the Nelpha soldiers are in danger too…”

Toale interrupted him, saying: “It’s not Ryner’s fault. The one at fault is Vois Fiurelle? He clearly could control all information channels, but he didn’t tell us what kind of dangers we would run into, forcefully bringing us here. Then probably until now, he has told us many lies…”

Vois simply replied: “Of course. Because I was born to be a swindler. But until now, most things are like what I predicted, so everything was truth.”

“You think I will believe that…”

Vois continued, “Compared to worrying about the progress of these lives, it would be better to stay here. Of course like what Ryner said, according to the range of Gastark’s weapon, if we can go behind Gastark, we should be able to safely escape. But I’m afraid before that, we will all be destroyed.”

“But…”

Interrupting Toale, Vois had a slightly challenging tone as he continued: “Even if we really successfully survived to go behind them, the remaining troops would be half of the original number. That would be troublesome. Because according to the plan I have for after today, I will need the power of the Nelpha soldiers. If they are wasted to protect Toale’s life here, then that would be very troubling for me.”

But Toale didn’t fall for it, only closing his eyes to think, then softly saying: “…Which side is better…”

This feeling, everyone was familiar with the heart break.

It was the situation where they didn’t know whether Ryner would be able to block Gastark’s weapon, so would it be better to wait for their activation.

Or knowing that there would be a large number of sacrifices, still taking the soldiers to proceed to hide behind Gastark.

This of course wasn’t a problem that could be easily dealt with.

Because three thousand lives were dependent on this problem.

If they were stubborn, then more lives could be lost.

This was a decision that was so painful that it made it hard for people to breath.

And the choices were limited.

The realization that everything could be destroyed packed an impact too.

And if there was the possibility of everything being destroyed, then at least they could anticipate Ryner blocking Gastark’s weapon, staying here and doing nothing?

At this moment, Vois suddenly said: “I think staying here is the best choice. Otherwise everyone, have you checked the battle situation?”

Toale asked in reply: “…Battle situation?”

Kiefer answered from behind him: “…Gastark stopped using the '''Rhule Fragmei'''. And the Geihlficlant soldiers are slowly pressed back by the approaching Gastark army, right?”

Ryner raised his head, although he hadn’t completely grasped the situation, but from just now, Gastark had stopped using the '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

And Geihlficlant soldiers were moving forward slowly. If they continued to move forward, the Geihlficlant soldiers would clash with Gastark soldiers soon.

If it reached that step, Gastark wouldn’t be the opponent of Geihlficlant who had the advantage of numbers.

So if this continued…

“…Gastark will probably use that weapon quickly, right?” Ferris said.

Vois nodded, smiling: “So everyone don’t argue here, let us bet our lives on Ryner… Although I said that, but if Geihlficlant-kun is easily defeated, then it would be troublesome.

From behind him, two subordinates on horses rushed over.

One of them was a girl called Relca Redehna who was in charge of them when they met the Geihlficlant king.

Shiny green hair, and eyes that were as serene as a black crystal.

Another was a girl who had carried Vois when he jumped off the carriage. Long black hair and green eyes, she wore battle armour on her slim body.

The two of them came to Vois, whispering something in his ear, then Vois smiled.

Seeing this, Toale told Ryner: “Indeed, he’s not reliable at all.”

Ryner smiled bitterly: “Yes. After all he is someone who didn’t tell the truth since the start.”

But what Vois said made sense, Ryner thought.

Stopping the attacks of the '''Rhule Fragme'''i on Geihlficlant, perhaps it was to prepare for using that weapon.

Then, even if they moved now, it would probably be too late. Then they could only hand over the war where was either kill or be killed to Geihlficlant, focusing on the actual battle would be better…

“…”

Suddenly at this moment.

“……Ah…”

Ryner made a noise of disbelief.

Then widened his eyes.

His eyes widened quickly.

Then he saw not far from him, there were some strange things flying over.

Although that object was moving too quickly, so he couldn’t see it clearly, but, he could clearly see something activating.

Then, numerous heads flew into the sky.

Countless arms and bodies flew into the air.

Followed by a large amount of blood gushing out.

“…”

But, there were no screams.

The screams were covered by the noise of the soldiers moving forward and the explosions from the large-scale magic, it was muffled.

But the Geihlficlant soldiers shouldn’t have met physically with the Gastark soldiers.

So heads flying into the sky was too strange.

Bodies flying into the air was odd too.

But, heads were entering the air one by one.

Then something jumped up.

This time he could catch a glimpse of that object.

It was golden. It was fast enough that it couldn’t be seen properly, something golden.

Ryner moaned: “…Oh no.”

Then he looked at Vois, shouting, “Vois! Those people didn’t stop using '''Rhule Fragmei''' so that they could use their weapon! It was to kill us… it was to kill the people who have '''Rhule Fragmei''' and initiate another attack to sort themselves out!”

At this moment, Vois heard the screams nearby.

Then five Geihlficlant soldier’s heads flew into the air.

Among the falling blood droplets, a golden beast was dancing in the air.

“…”

Ryner had seen this beast once.

Because he had fought with this monster once.

It was the ring-shaped '''Rhule Fragmei''' that had been used by a Gastarkian assassin called Lir.

Among the three of the Lightning Beasts that was called forth with that '''Rhule Fragmei''', they were dancing in the air that was not the front line.

That Beast looked toward Vois, releasing an ear-shattering cry.

Ryner yelled, “Stupid Vois, be careful of your front!”

But apart from yelling, he couldn’t do anything. The beast was too fast, he couldn’t even react.

And he was too far away.

He couldn’t rescue him in time.

One beast kicked away the surrounding Geihlficlant soldiers.

The second jumped up, opening its mouth.

Just as it was about to bit off Vois’s head, and shred his body…

“Vois-sama!?” Relca who was beside him screamed.

Then she leapt in front of Vois, her arm was ripped off by the beast.

She dropped off the horse with a large amount of blood spewing out. But the last beast continued to move closer to Vois.

But this attack was blocked by Ferris who jumped out from behind with her sword.

At this moment Vois finally reacted.

He seemed to look at Ferris who was blocking the beast with some surprise, then he looked at Relca who was lying on the ground, unmoving.

He looked at his subordinate with a calm but cold expression, like a child.

“…”

But he didn’t say anything.

Relca didn’t move.

Relca didn’t move.

But…

“…”

There wasn’t the time for him to be sad.

“Damnit!!”

Ryner muttered, then started to draw the glowing words in the air with all his might. This was the magic that could increase the body’s speed that he had learnt using Alpha Stigma, from the Estabul Mage Knight.

Quickly finishing the magical sequence, Ryner started to incant the words, and so that he would be able to gain the maximum benefit, he tried his hardest, hardest, hardest to activate the magic, “I OFFER THE CONTRACTED WORDS, LETTING THE SLUMBERING MALICIOUS SPIRIT DWELL WITHIN.”

In a moment.

His body glowed, and he could accelerate to the point where his muscles nearly tore.

He jumped up from the horse, leaping towards where Ferris was fighting with the Lightning Beast.

He started to draw magical formations in the air again, and he drew two with both hands at the same time.

The magical formations were immediately completed.

Ryner chanted, “WHAT I SEEK IS IRIDESCENT DESTRUCTION>>>KUURI!”

Two glowing cubes appeared in the magical formations of “KUURI”.

Then a beam of light appeared from the cube.

One aimed at the Lightning Beast that had bitten off Relca’s arm.

The other aimed at the beast that was attacking the Geihlficlant soldiers.

The beast that attacked Relca disappeared after being hit.

But the beast near the Geihlficlant soldiers felt the presence of “KUURI”, moving its vision over, then jumped to a side, dodging.

“Damnit, it missed…”

But Ferris interrupted him, saying: “No, it hit.”

Then she waved her sword, sending the suppressed beast flying, then reflecting the “KUURI” beam from Ryner at it.

The beast was burnt by the light of “KUURI”, shaking as it disappeared.

Now there was only one left.

Ryner continued to draw magic formations, reaching Ferris’s side, asking: “There’s one left, can you deal with it?”

Ferris smiled slightly, raising the sword high, saying: “It’s different from the past. Now, I can finish off a few by myself… But, if the opponent is that person…”

Ryner nodded too.

If their opponent was that man called Lir, it would become troublesome.

Because he was the most troublesome opponent, that could use a few types of '''Rhule Fragmei''' at the same time.

He was the most troublesome enemy that Ryner, Ferris, Tiir and Luke could only face for five minutes.

This person was probably not far off from them.

And he had come to take Ryner’s and the other’s lives.

The reason was simple.

From where Ryner and the others were, they had used Rhule Fragmei that could defend against Gastark’s '''Rhule Fragmei'''—the enemy had already confirmed this point.

Then they decided to defeat the users of the '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

And maybe they were planning to grab all the '''Rhule Fragmei''' from this side.

No matter what…

“…Then let us defeat this one.” Ryner said.

Then he released the magic of the magic formations he had prepared.

But at this moment, the Lightning Beast leapt up, retreating. It killed the Geihlficlant soldiers around it, roaring.

The beast’s roar.

It was so reverberating that it stifled the heroic cries of the soldiers in the region.

As if spreading the message that there were many prey here, calling its fellow brethren.

Ryner frowned, turning around to look behind him.

He found that Kiefer had already rushed to Relca’s side, pressing her shoulder to stop the flow of blood, yelling: “She’s… she’s still living! She can be saved!”

Toale looked to Vois and called, “Quick, use that healing stone called '''Death Transference'''!”

But Vois only looked at Toale blandly, then had a very happy smile, looking at Ryner, “Ah, really, if I were more unfortunate, I would have died? This makes me more battle aware. And it was unexpected, that it could push away the Geihlficlant soldiers so easily, sending the assassin in…”

Toale interrupted Vois, roaring: “This is not the time to be talking about that! Hand over Death Transference quickly!”

Vois shrugged, looking at Toale. Then he moved his eyes to look at Relca who was on the ground.

At this moment Relca struggled to open her eyes, saying weakly: “…Are, are you alright, Vois-sama.”

Vois nodded, replying: “Yes, I’m fine. It’s all thanks to you protecting me, Relca. You did well.”

Relca had a faint smile.

Vois smiled and nodded: “But I’m sorry, we don’t have the time to heal you. The Gastarkian assassin has already confirmed our existence, I estimate that the next wave of attack will come quickly too, and I’m not willing to heal a soldier like you, and it will waste the '''Death Transference'''. So I will abandon you here. But if possible, please slow the Gastarkian assassin down…”

He didn’t even complete that, Toale shouted angrily, “What… what are you talking about!”

Relca was losing a large amount of blood, colour was slowly leaving her face.

There was clearly no time to be wasted. If he continued to leave it as it was, she would probably die after a few minutes.

So Toale stared at Vois, clearly saying: “Hurry, give me the '''Death Transference''' quickly…”

But Vois narrowed his eyes, turning around to look at his subordinate with black hair, “…Harmit, please inform the others about this situation…”

“Don’t joke around! Give me the healing stone quickly…”

But Vois only pointed a finger at Toale, making an action ‘kill him’.

Following that his other subordinate, that woman called Harmit unsheathed the sword at her waist, stabbing at Toale.

But Ferris moved her large sword faster than her, cutting the black-haired woman’s sword into two pieces.

Ryner took the chance to grab Vois’s hair, saying: “…You, wanted to kill Toale just now, right?”

Vois simply continued carrying that happy smile, simply wanting to acknowledge that.

But before he answered, Ryner tightened a hand in Vois’s hair, saying: “…Don’t look down on us, brat. Hand over the '''Death Transference''' quickly.”

Although Harmit wanted to turn around and attack Ryner, but Vois stopped her.

“Stop, Harmit. You’re not Ryner’s opponent…” he said that, raising his head to look at Ryner.

“Will you use the '''Death Transference''' no matter what?”

“Of course.”

Hearing Ryner’s reply, Vois had a troubled smile, “…Of course… huh… If it is of course, then there’s no help for it.”

He pulled out a stone that was smaller than a fist, then threw it to Kiefer who was desperately trying to stem the blood from Relca’s shoulder.

Kiefer caught the stone, quickly pressing it to Relca’s wound. But that stone didn’t start to heal Relca’s injury. So Kiefer looked up, staring at Vois and said: “Tell me how to use '''Death Transference'''.”

Vois didn’t look at Kiefer, only stared at Ryner, “…You really want to… use it…”

Ryner interrupted him, tightening his grip, saying: “Say it quickly.”

Vois sighed, saying: “…It drinks blood… Let the stone absorb the blood from the corpses of the Geihlficlant soldiers. If there is so much fresh blood, then there should be enough for it to have the power to save Relca…”

So Kiefer quickly soaked the stone in the blood pooling on the ground.

At some point in time, the fresh blood from the Geihlficlant soldiers had gathered into a small puddle, and that stone began to drink that blood.

Ryner looked at this scene.

He looked at this stone that gave him a chilling feeling even though it was going to save Relca’s life by gathering power through sucking up the life of the Geihlficlant soldiers.

Drinking the life of other people, to gain the power of healing.

This was the power of '''Death Transference'''.

But.

“…”

But Vois said disapprovingly: “…Although it is commendable that you didn’t care about the deaths of the Geihlficlant soldiers, but Relca isn’t your comrade, there should be a limit to how goody-two-shoes you can be, Ryner.”

Then Vois looked at Relca on the ground, calling: “…Relca.”

Relca opened her eyes weakly, looking at Vois, her lips forming the word ‘yes’, but unable to speak. It seemed that she was so weak that she was on her last breath.

But Vois only looked at her and said: “If we have to heal your wound we’ll need for it to absorb a little more power. But we have to leave this place now. Because we are targeted by the Gastarkian assassin, as we have the '''Rhule Fragmei'''. So, the '''Death Transference''' treatment, you’ll have to do it yourself.”

Relca nodded softly, then tried to reach out for the '''Death Transference''' in Kiefer’s hand. But although she wanted to reach out, but her body couldn’t move.

So Kiefer said: “I’ll stay…”

But Vois told Relca: “If you weigh me down, I wouldn’t want to see you ever again.”

Relca had an expression as if she were about to cry, desperately reaching out. Uncaring about the large amount of blood flowing from her shoulder, she stretched out her hand, grabbing the '''Death Transference''' that was soaked in the fresh sea of blood of the Geihlficlant soldiers.

In that moment, the '''Death Transference''' gave out a greenish white light, the blood pouring from Relca’s shoulder suddenly slowed.

Vois smiled and nodded, “…Good.”

Then he looked at Ryner again, saying: “Then, can you release your hold on my hair? We don’t have the time to be staying here and doing such silly things.”

Ryner stared at Vois, although he wanted to say many things to this proud brat, but he found that he didn’t know where to start from.

“…”

But, Vois’s words were always realistic—

It was realistic until it made people angry, he was clearly only a brat but he always talked about the painfully realistic truth, so Ryner let go of Vois’s hair.

He was right, there was not much time left.

The Gastarkian assassin—that man called Lir had already reached here.

He had come to take the lives of Ryner and Vois who had the '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

Although because his attack was stopped because of the temporary retreat of the Lightning Beasts, but that person would immediately return.

And he would return with reinforcements.

Although he was alone when he had entered Imperial Nelpha secretly, fighting with Ryner and the others alone, but now he had the army of Gastark with him.

Then.

“…”

Then, there was a possibility that there was an enemy as strong as Lir. Ryner knew at least two other Gastark soldiers who had the same large power.

The siblings Sui and Kuu. The two could wield '''Rhule Fragmei''', and they had an overwhelmingly strong power, and had once hunted Ryner and Ferris.

Although up till know he had managed to dodge from their hunting because of his luck, but if those people joined powers and attacked, it would not be a small matter.

That meant, they could no longer spend time here.

So Ryner raised his head, wanting to tell everyone to retreat.

But at this moment, Vois told Ryner: “So as to heal Relca’s injuries, we have wasted a '''Death Transference here'''. But we only have four '''Death Transference''', which means that there are only three '''Death Transference''' left. I hope that you wouldn’t regret saving Relca, Ryner.”

Ryner stared at Vois, deciding to ignore what he said, saying: “Retreat—” He suddenly thought of something, shaking his head, “No, that’s not right. Let’s separate. Because the enemy is only focusing on Vois and I. Kiefer and Toale leave this place quickly. I will protect Vois…”

But Kiefer said: “I want to stay too…”

Ryner shook his head firmly, saying: “Sorry, Kiefer. You will only slow us down. The enemy is very strong, I will not be able to protect Kiefer as I fight…”

Kiefer pouted.

But Toale patted Kiefer’s shoulder encouragingly, “Retreat with me. Even if we are behind the scenes we can do many things…”

“I understand.”

“…”

“I understand. But, Ryner…”

Looking at Kiefer who was watching him, Ryner smiled, “Yeah, I will try not to get myself killed.”

“You definitely have to work hard.”

“Yeah, then leave quickly. I don’t know when that assassin will reach.” Ryner said.

But Kiefer didn’t want to leave him.

So Toale grabbed her hand, forcefully pulling her back.

After Ryner confirmed that Kiefer and Toale had left, he turned to Ferris and said: “…Ah~ with you, that…”

Before Ryner finished speaking, Ferris opened her mouth to say: “I will stay by your side. If it were not for me, you would die immediately?”

Ryner smiled bitterly.

Then he looked back to the battle ground.

There were devastating cries from the battle field. And in the distance, there were blinking lights.

It seemed that the battle was approaching.

And Lir was probably closer.

And in this direction…

“…”

Ryner narrowed his eyes.

In this direction there was the king of Geihlficlant, Gulafed Abuleld.

Because King Abuleld had over fifty Mage Knights stationed by his side, so they were probably in the massacre too.

Ryner said: “The king of Geihlficlant, huh…”

Vois nodded, saying: “Now you’ve at last understood the reason for the enemy’s temporary retreat. King Abuleld is not completely useless. He couldn’t just let those parasites mess around. He probably commanded the Mage Knights to ambush the Gastarkian assassins.”

“Then, if we go over now…”

“Yes, if we combine forces with the Mage Knights, we probably can deal with the assassins. Hurry…”

Before Vois finished speaking, a sharp scream was heard from the back.

Ryner knew who was screaming.

It was Kiefer.

It was Kiefer’s voice, and she had just retreated to the back.

Ryner widened his eyes, finding that his whole body was trembling. He didn’t have the courage to turn around to confirm what had happened, only in that moment he couldn’t move.

He had the annoying thought of whether Kiefer had died.

“…”

He tried hard to dispel this thought, and turned around.

Kiefer was still alive.

But in front of her, a few bodies of the Anti-Roland Coalition soldiers went flying.

And in the middle of the commotion, there was a young girl.

She seemed to be around Vois’ age, fourteen or fifteen years old.

Her fringe touched her eye brows, she had the natural pink hair colour of the Gastarkians; she wore a black skirt and her pretty features gave her an aura of a pitiful child.

Ryner knew this girl.

She was the Gastarkian spy that Ryner and Ferris had met when they were travelling through the surrounding countries to search for the Heroes’ Relics.

Her name should be Kuu Orla.

And that Kuu was now holding up the scythe in her hands.

Her slim hands were able to hold up the scythe that was longer than Ryner’s body.

But the girl, as if holding a twig, swung the scythe easily, simply cutting through the bodies of the surrounding Geihlficlant soldiers.

But the bodies that the girl cut did not gush blood. Because those cuts had already froze over with ice.

Yes.

That scythe was one of the '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

This '''Rhule Fragmei''' called '''Ailecrono’s Scythe''' would take away the wielder’s feelings as a price, greatly raising the physical ability of the wielder, and sealing whatever it cut with ice.

And Kuu was now spinning '''Ailecrono’s Scythe'''.

Spinning.

Spinning.

As the scythe cut down, she continued to spread the bloodless death.

Then that scythe approached Toale and Kiefer.

“Damnit!!” Ryner yelled, jumping up from the horse, using his magically accelerated body, jumping forward at the speed of lightning.

But Ferris reached Kiefer’s back faster than Ryner, then stepping on Kiefer’s back. So Kiefer’s body narrowly missed the blade of the scythe, and her shoulder struck the handle.

Followed by that her body flew back with an unbelievable speed, crashing to the ground, landing at a distance that it would not be hard to believe if she had died.

But Kiefer only groaned “…Ow… that hurts…” as she climbed up.

Ryner breathed a sigh of relief.

At this moment, a sharp metallic sound was heard.

It was Kuu’s scythe clashing with Ferris’s large sword.

Kuu looked at Ferris, saying: “…I… recognize you…”

Ferris replied: “Then you should remember that it was you who lost to me? If you don’t want to die, retreat.”

Kuu tilted her head, “…According to my memory… It should have been you who lost…”

“It seems that you have forgotten.”

“…Then…” Kuu said as she raised the scythe again, swinging it down hard, “Make me remember.”

She swung down the scythe so quickly that Ryner couldn’t catch its movements.

But Ferris skillfully blocked her opponent’s countless attacks.

But Ryner understood that if this continued, Ferris would be defeated.

The more she blocked those attacks, the more easily Ferris’s sword would be frozen, then her movements would slow.

So he had to go and help her immediately.

“…”

But Ryner was unable to move.

Only standing on the ground, his nerves tensed, surveying the movements of the surroundings.

Because the enemy—

“…”

If this girl called Kuu appeared, another enemy would definitely appear.

It was the brother of the girl called Kuu—Sui Orla.

And the person called Sui was also one that could use strong '''Rhule Fragmeis''', although he should have been severely injured by the '''Rhule Fragmei''' that Froaude used, escaping back to his motherland.

But if he was still alive.

“…”

At this moment, Ryner saw that behind Kuu, there was a group of Anti-Roland Coalition soldiers surrounding a slim man.

He still had that pink hair, it was long enough that it was a little feminine. A steady expression that was completely unsuited for this battle. Then slim eyes that revealed humour.

Sui Orla.

Sui still had that smiling expression, meeting Ryner’s gaze. Then looked at Kiefer who had been kicked out.

“…”

Ryner bent down.

He already knew what Sui was thinking.

He had probably seen him wanting to save Kiefer, understanding that she could be used as a hostage.

So Sui had a happy expression, saying: “Ah, isn’t this Ryner. It’s been a long time.”

During this time, Ferris was still fighting with Kuu. And it had become so aggressive that no one could break in.

Sui looked at this happily, saying: “Talking about which, you understand the situation now, right? Ferris has already been locked down by Kuu. And I’m still able to move. You understand what this means, right?”

Of course he understood.

There were many comrades by his side now. Kiefer, Toale, Vois, Harmit, and Relca who was still being healed, and the Anti-Roland Coalition and Nelpha soldiers.

No one among them could block Sui’s attack. If they were hit, they could only die.

That meant, Sui was actually holding everyone here hostage.

But Ryner smiled, saying: “…That is, on the account that you can attack faster than I can.”

Sui shrugged, “That means you’re stronger than before?”

“Yeah.” Ryner nodded.

This was only a lie.

In truth, compared to the time when he had fought with Sui, there wasn’t too much difference. At least he wasn’t so hard working. So he had a large gap between Pia, Peria and Zohra. Even if he frantically started up his training, there wouldn’t be any effects so quickly.

But, even so.

“…If you think that I’m same as before, you’ll regret it.” Ryner fibbed.

Then so that it would be easier for him to jump, he bent down.

But Sui laughed even more happily, “Then let’s wait for a while. It wouldn’t be too late when Kuu kills Ferris…”

But as he spoke, Vois said from behind Ryner: “Ryner.”

Although Ryner didn’t turn around, but Vois continued, “You can give the order to attack any time. This is the center of our base. Everyone is your comrade. So that person wouldn’t be our opponent…”

But Sui laughed even more happily, pulling out a dagger.

A dagger that did not have a hilt.

That dagger seemed very similar to the one that Ryner had discovered when he was in Nelpha, but the colour was different.

It was blood red.

This was a dagger that was blood red in colour, as if it had been stained with blood.

Sui gripped the dagger, saying: “Doing things like these would only result in more sacrifices. Vois Fiurelle.”

But Vois laughed too, answering: “How uncoincidental, I’m a person who understands who to balance out things. So even if we sacrifice hundreds of our comrades here, if Ryner kills you, it’s my win.”

At this moment Harmit suddenly yelled, “Aisweiar!”

This was probably a secret signal that only the Anti-Roland Coalition knew.

So the surrounding hundreds of soldiers started to draw magic formations in the air.

Vois said: “Even if you can wield the '''Rhule Fragmei''' because of you are chosen because of hereditary conditions—you are too self-confident. Attacking the enemy’s base alone, I would only call those people idiots. So die, baka-san.” As he finished speaking, Vois made a gesture.

In a moment, the Anti-Roland Coalition released their magic.

But Sui remained unmoving, only raising the red dagger, murmuring sadly: “…So I said there would be meaningful sacrifices.”

Ryner immediately understood that he said the truth. Because the '''Rhule Fragmei''' in Sui’s hand gave off a strong blinding light.

Although he didn’t understand its effects, but even if he didn’t understand, he clearly knew that if that thing was activated, it could easily kill the surrounding soldiers.

“…”

Ryner quickly started to think about what he should do. He thought hard. If he made a wrong move, his comrades would most likely be killed. Not only that, it could even give Sui more of an advantage.

Furthermore Sui had always been aware of Ryner’s movements. If he officially started the battle between Sui now, there would only be Ryner fighting.

So Ryner was unable to move, if he moved too much, he would be caught…

“…”

At this moment he saw something strange out of the corner of his eye.

In the furthest distance where Ryner could still see clearly.

Kiefer who had been hit by the hilt of the scythe stood up suddenly.

Then she frantically wrote a few complicated glowing words. That was a high-level magical formulation that was very strong, if she was not at the level of a Mage Knight she would be unable to control it.

But Ryner knew, Kiefer was unable to use that kind of high-skilled magic. At least according to her knowledge and ability, she was unable to use that kind of first-class magic.

And now she was using that magic. It showed that in the time they had been separated, she had not given up on her self-training, unlike Ryner.

Of course, that magic was slightly unsteady, it was unable to compare to Ryner’s accuracy and speed.

But even so, that magic was about to be completed.

So Ryner smiled, then lowered his voice to the pitch that Sui was unable to hear, telling Vois: “…Vois, after the soldiers release their magic, let them retreat immediately.”

“Do you have a good idea?”

Ryner shook his head, “Although I do not have a good idea, but our comrades have increased.”

“Comrades?”

He nodded, “Yeah, it is a strong comrade…”

“Urgh…!”

At this moment, Ferris who was fighting with Kuu gave a slightly pained noise.

It seemed that her sword had started to freeze because she was going against the power of Kuu’s '''Ailecrono Scythe'''.

“Urgh! If, if this continues…”

Before she finished speaking, Kuu’s scythe cut down again, Ferris wanted to raise her sword to block this blow.

But as the weapons clashed, the strong impact made her release the sword. Ferris widened her eyes, saying: “I’m, I’m going to lose…”

“It’s done.” Kuu said, raising her scythe again.

But Ferris smiled faintly: “What. The one who should be done with, is you.” She stepped forward, charging to Kuu who was holding the large scythe.

“I purposefully released the sword.” Ferris said happily, making a karate chop towards Kuu’s neck.

Although Kuu wanted to use her scythe hilt to block this, but Ferris’s karate chop hit her neck faster than she expected. Although the scythe hilt hit Ferris at the same time, but Ferris used her feet to block it, lending its momentum to jump towards Sui.

Sui’s attention immediately focused on Ferris who had appeared in front of him immediately.

The space of a second.

It was only a slight space.

But it was already enough.

Ryner took the opportunity, running over.

Sui hurriedly pointed the dagger-like '''Rhule Fragmei''' at him, wanting to say something.

But in the next moment.

Sui said in disbelief: “…Wha…What!?”

This was because the girl who had been sent flying by Kuu, who didn’t look strong at all suddenly rushed over like lightning.

Kiefer who had used the high-grade magic from Estabul to increase her body’s strength, jumped up from the ground, running over, then kicking Sui’s hand which held the dagger.

The dagger left Sui’s hand, spinning into the sky.

Ferris raised her leg too, preparing to kick Sui’s neck.

And Sui couldn’t dodge this attack.

He frowned, muttering: “Oh no!”

Then he moved his body slightly, changing the target position from his neck to his face.

In the next instant, with a smack, he was sent flying.

But because he had avoided his vital position, so he remained conscious, Sui adjusted his landing position, reaching into his pockets, wanting to take something out.

But Ryner immediately decreased the distance between him and Sui. Then he took out a stiletto from his belt and pressed it to Sui’s neck, saying: “Don’t move. Or I’ll kill you.”

So Sui stopped, raising his head, then looked at Kiefer, saying: “…I didn’t think, that she had that kind of ability to move…”

Ryner smiled, “My companions are very strong.”

“Your companions?”

“Yeah.”

“…Your companion… right? I thought Kiefer was our companion…” Sui stared at Kiefer, suddenly something as strange as that.

“Unless you want to betray us? Your mission was to bring Ryner to Gastark, right?”

But Kiefer simply said: “Ah? Did I promise that?”

Ryner was confused by that, so he stared at Sui and Kiefer, asking: “…The two of you know each other?”

Kiefer had a slightly troubled expression, saying: “that, when I was wandering around, I stayed in Gastark for some time, I came to know him there.”

“Is that only it… Riphal, your king always thought that you were dating him…”

Kiefer interrupted him, saying: “That was Riphal’s misunderstanding.”

“…But at least, when Riphal knew that you were here too, he frantically sent us over to rescue you. Because of you, he decided to stop '''Glovil'''’s attack.”

Hearing this conversation, Ryner at last knew what the relationship was between the Gastark king and Kiefer.

No, at least that man called Riphal, towards Kiefer…

At this moment, Sui said again: “His Majesty doesn’t wish for you to die…”

But Kiefer interrupted him, simply saying: “Then attack us.”

Sui had a disbelieving expression, looking at Kiefer in surprise, saying: “You’ll die too, you know?”

But for some reason, Kiefer laughed.

She seemed to laugh happily.

She seemed to laugh joyfully.

Then she said with that uncaring tone: “It doesn’t matter.”

“Dying with Ryner has always been my dream. So it doesn’t matter.”

“Because the one who I like… who I love, is not Riphal, but Ryner.”

She said simply, with clear eyes.

“…”

To this sudden confession, Ryner didn’t know what to say.

Sui said: “Then, you said you would bring Ryner back with you.”

Kiefer still smiled and answered: “I lied.”

“You traitor.” Sui said accusingly.

“You still dare to say that~” Kiefer smiled sadly.

Sui smiled too, his smile was bitter, saying: “…This is troublesome… Our king is always most unwelcome in front of the women that he falls in love with.”

Then Sui looked at Ryner, saying: “…Well, so we don’t have anything here to do… Although we were ordered to protect you and Kiefer Knolles… but because we were betrayed, so I have to go back. Then can you release me?”

“…”

But Ryner was slightly stunned, because too many things had happened, so he didn’t reply.

Kiefer knew the people from Gastark, and she had been ordered to bring Ryner back.

But she had simply betrayed Gastark.

And since she had stayed in Gastark for some time, then she should know the true appearance of the weapon that Gastark had. And she should know what kind of power that weapon had.

She clearly knew better than anyone else that she would die if she came here. It was even possible that she had seen that weapon’s power in Stohl.

But she had simply chose to come here.

She smiled as she chose to come here with Ryner.

And that reason was actually because, I like Ryner, so it’s like that…

An idiotic reason like that.

“…”

At this moment, Kiefer suddenly looked over, saying: “Ryner.”

“…Eh?”

“…Because there’s no guarantee that I would die here, so I wanted to say everything…” She said, then stopped as if she didn’t know how to continue. Then she blushed, but looked like she wanted to cry.

“I like Ryner.” She said.

She said with a voice that everyone could hear.

But Ryner was unable to reply. Towards this sudden development, he didn’t know how to reply.

At this moment.

“…”

There was the sound of something hitting the ground.

Ryner looked to the place where the sound came from. He found that Ferris’s sword had dropped on the ground for some reason, and she was frantically going to pick it up.

No, had she even picked up the sword that she had dropped intentionally when fighting with Kuu? But he had clearly heard that clang sound, Well, it was okay if anything happened, he put that aside.

That, so now, ah~ what should I do?

Seeing Ryner having that silly face, Vois poured cold water: “…What are you acting out. It’s clearly not a development to be surprised about, why is everyone’s reaction so big?”

Then he pointed at Kuu on the ground, ordering the subordinate called Harmit: “Tie her up.”

Harmit nodded, pressing down on Kuu’s body.

Confirming that nothing was missing, Vois dismounted, walking to Kuu who was unconscious and tied up by Harmit, looking at Sui, saying: “The tables have been overturned, now the hostage is on our hands. Then I’ll tell you what you told us when you appeared, ‘you understand what this means, right?’ … Killing so many companions, and still wanting to trick us…”

Vois took out a dagger, smiling happily, “So you want us to let you go back? You must be joking.”

Ryner and Sui yelled at the same time: “Stop!”

But Vois continued to smile, “I was joking. How tiresome, because I have too many good people here, if I really kill this girl here, I will probably be scolded terribly, so I’ll let her go here… But I can’t choose to let you go back. If we still need to fight Gastark, it wouldn’t hurt to have a few hostages.”

Sui tilted his head and said: “…Hostages? I advise you not to do something as useless as that. Because your opponent wouldn’t be Gastark.”

Vois smiled: “Because the weapon you call Glovil will kill us?”

“Ah, that’s true. As long as you stay here, you will definitely die.”

And Vois seemed to have a smile that was so happy, as if he could play with the whole world, saying: “It doesn’t matter.”

He raised his pitch, until he sounded like a woman, “…Because I can die with Ryner, that’s always been my dream, so…”

“I’ll kill you--!!” Kiefer shouted.

Vois ignored Kiefer’s shout, telling Ryner: “I love Ryner~ ♥~”

Hearing this very ‘Vois’-esque speech, Ryner had a slightly irritated expression.

But Vois continued to smile happily, staring at Sui as he said: “…We came here after knowing you had that mysterious weapon '''Glovil''', and we still came. We bet our lives to stand here. If you misunderstood that we came here to try desperately…”

“We didn’t think of that.”

Someone said suddenly from behind them.

Behind Vois, there was a man.

He had the pink hair that only Gastarkians had, a strong, agile body and a confident smile.

Ryner knew this person.

He was the man called Lir Orla.

And he was the person who released those Lightning Beasts.

And this man wanted to release them again. He moved the ring on his finger, saying: “Appear, gathered Beasts!”

In a moment, a large thunder cloud appeared above Vois’s head, a golden Lightning Beast jumped out, wanting to bit off Vois’s head.

This was too sudden, no one was able to react.

Ryner, Ferris, Kiefer, Harmit, no one was able to react on time.

But Toale who had been standing by Vois’s side suddenly jumped up.

So one of the Lightning Beasts bit Toale’s leg, and he grabbed his leg, from his thigh, he pulled off the magical prosthetic, ordering: “Self-destruct.”

Following that order, Toale’s prosthetic limb exploded with the Lightning Beast that had bitten the limb.

One was destroyed just like that.

There were still two left.

Although the other one wanted to attack Toale who had lost one leg, but Ferris had reacted, raising her sword, blocking the Lightning Beast’s attack.

But the other Lightning Beast—

“Harmit, take Vois away quickly, leave that scythe girl!” Toale shouted.

Harmit hearing that, immediately grabbed Vois, leaving the area.

So the other Lightning Beast carefully collected Kuu and the scythe, running back towards Lir.

Ryner could only watch everything, unmoving.

Because if he released the restraint on Sui, the enemy would become Lir and Sui.

If they entered that kind of situation, then just by depending on the people around them, they would be unable to win. Ryner didn’t have the confidence to win two opponents with '''Rhule Fragmei''' without any injuries.

Furthermore the man called Lir, was more challenging than Sui and Kuu combined.

So he couldn’t let go of the restraint he had on Sui. Anyway let Sui faint first, then help Ferris and the others—he decided, but as he hesitated, the situation became worse.

Lir moved his ring again, saying again: “Gathered beasts, appear!”

A thunder cloud appeared in front of him, this time five golden monsters stepped out.

Three of them were wolf-like beasts that had mostly appeared.

And two were monsters similar to what Froaude had released before, similar to devils.

Then these five monsters rushed towards Ferris.

The five and the one from the previous round, totaling six monsters were attacking Ferris alone.

“…”

Ferris stepped back, desperately moving her sword, using an unbelievable speed, to block the demon’s attack.

But of course she couldn’t stop everything.

Several gashes appeared on her body, blood flowing. But even so, she tried hard not to let the enemy’s attacks be drawn to Vois, Toale and Kiefer, fighting alone.

At this moment, Toale who was on the ground because he had lost his prosthetic limb, started to draw a crest in the air. He started to construct the offensive fire magic of Nelpha.

Vois reacted too, not only ordering his subordinates, and the surrounding Geihlficlant soldiers, “There’s a Gastarkian soldier…”

And Lir said: “I wouldn’t let you gain the advantage.”

He pulled out a circular disc with a hole in the center, then used his finger to spin it, throwing it towards the sky, saying softly: “Spin, '''Fabluss’ Moon Circle'''.”

It was like a curse, taking Lir as the center.

No, so that Sui and Kuu would not be hurt, the circle took Ryner and the others as center, starting to move vigorously.

The small disc moved at an unbelievable speed, spinning. It spun several rounds at which others could not see it.

But, it could be felt that their surroundings had grown quiet.

The dozens of soldiers around them…

No, maybe hundreds of soldiers, had been sliced open in a moment.

They didn’t even have the time to scream, when they were speedily sliced up, becoming corpses as they dropped onto the ground.

The surroundings became empty.

In a radius that wasn’t counted to be small, the living people had all disappeared.

The only ones living, were Ryner, Sui, Kiefer, Vois, Harmit, Toale, Kuu, Ferris and Relca who was on the ground, so she wasn’t harmed by the '''Rhule Fragmei'''.

The other soldiers were killed.

Although the Geihlficlant soldiers and Anti-Roland Coalition soldiers had felt this abnormality and wanted to provide them with reinforcements, but they hadn’t caught up.

No, it was lucky that they had not caught up.

Because Lir had a weapon that was able to kill the surrounding soldiers in an instant. The strange disc had returned to Lir’s finger, continuing to spin at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye.

Even if the soldiers came to help again, they would probably be sliced open by Lir’s disc before they knew that they were dead.

And at this moment, Toale’s magic had completed.

But before Toale could move, Lir pointed to Ferris who would definitely die in the battle with the Lightning Beasts.

Then in his hand there was a green ball that was familiar.

It should be called the '''Rhule Fragmei''' called '''Stone Devourer'''.

It was a weapon that was able to gouge out the eyes of wielders of magic eyes.

And it was a weapon that could destroy the strong yarn that Luke used.

Because its general usage was broad, so it couldn’t be understood what kind of power that '''Rhule Fragmei''' had, but, anyway it was an extremely dangerous weapon.

Then Ryner remembered.

He remembered Lir had simply killed his companions before.

He had killed Lafra. He had killed Pueka. As long as it was wielders of magic eyes, he could even kill innocent children without any hesitation.

And now this person, to Ferris…

“…”

And he wanted to kill Ferris.

“Stop!!!!!!!” Ryner shouted, releasing Sui, jumping up from the ground, running towards Ferris.

But Lir laughed.

He laughed scornfully.

“This is war? How can I stop.” He said, then opened his hand, pushing the green stone in front of Ferris, saying softly, “Devour this person, '''Stone Devourer'''.”

So the stone…

The green stone called '''Stone Devourer''' immediately exploded.

And Ferris wasn’t able to block this blow.

She had spent most of her energy dealing with the Lightning Beasts, she didn’t have any more energy to block it.

“I definitely, wouldn’t let you succeed!”

Ryner shouted, grabbing Ferris’s hair from behind, pulling her down.

“Ah.” Ferris called, falling back, then looked at Ryner in slight surprise.

Several Lightning Beasts wanted to chase after Ferris, but Ryner blocked them. He reached out his right hand, pushing it in front of a beast that was running over. So Ryner’s wrist was bitten off, but he didn’t stop, using his remaining left hand, to punch Lir’s face.

Although this punch made Lir move back slightly, but everything was done.

The green stone in Lir’s hand exploded, becoming a great distortion in space.

In the next moment, Ryner’s left hand was sliced off into the air, but even so it had not ended.

Lir said with a nervous but determined voice: “Gouge out the crystal, '''Stone Devourer'''.”

So the green stone exploded again.

Although he didn’t know what he wanted to do.

But if he didn’t guess wrongly, it should be that he wanted to do the same thing like had he had done to the wielder of '''Alpha Stigma''', Pueka.

To Ryner.

To Ryner’s '''Alpha Stigma'''.

And in that moment.

“…”

Ryner lost his vision.

His vision suddenly turned black, he couldn’t see anything.

He completely couldn’t see where he was, what he was doing.

“Ah…” He said.

Then he felt his body suddenly lose strength, kneeling on the ground.

“Ryner!!” Ferris shouted.

Strangely, she shouted with a sad voice that was rarely heard. But because of this shout, he finally understood that he had saved her.

So Ryner sighed in relief.

It was good if she had been saved. But if he continued to remain here, he would be killed. So he needed to tell her to run away quickly. But he couldn’t say anything, all his energy was gone, he couldn’t say a single word.

Then he felt Ferris hug him, hug his body.

She should clearly run away, this wasn’t the time to be doing this, but she strongly, she held him strongly.

“…Hey hey, your crystal has clearly been taken away, but you’re still alive. You really are a monster.” Lir said.

“…You, you, you… I am definitely going to kill you.” Ferris said with a trembling voice.

But no, I must stop Ferris.

Ryner thought.

She can’t win, she definitely can’t win these people. So if she doesn’t escape, I can only beg for mercy.

Even if I die here, it’s fine.

But, my comrades.

The companions who followed me here, no matter what I have to let them escape.

“…”

Hearing Kiefer cry in sadness, then run over.

So Ryner said: “…Li…Lir… I have a favour.”

Lir said: “It doesn’t seem like I have a reason to accept my enemy’s favour, right?”

Ryner forced a scornful smile, “Take it as me begging you…”

But Lir opened his mouth as if knowing what Ryner wanted to say: “You want to surrender at this point in time? Impossible. This is the punishment for the companion who has turned enemy and betrayed us. We clearly came here to save her, but I didn’t think that I would nearly lose my younger brother and sister’s lives. I don’t want to make the same error twice.”

“…”

“But letting you escape is fine. Because we have no more time to waste here. So, hey, the one called Vois Fiurelle.”

Somewhere nearby, Vois replied: “What is it?”

“Give all your '''Rhule Fragmei''' to me. This way I will let you live.”

Vois said with a slightly depressed voice: “There’s no choice… Harmit, take these.”

Harmit made a noise of assent, then wanted to pass them to Lir.

Although he couldn’t see, but Ryner still understood what happened.

At this moment, Kiefer suddenly shouted, “Vois, bring the '''Death Transference''' to Ryner, quickly!”

Lir said: “The '''Death Transference''' if a '''Rhule Fragmei''' too…”

But Kiefer interrupted him, saying again: “I definitely wouldn’t let you have it! If you want it, you’ll have to kill me first!”

Don’t say that, Ryner thought. Don’t say that for me, it doesn’t matter if something like dying happened to me.

For a monster who has no meaning in living, don’t die so easily.

At this moment, he felt Kiefer by his side, she stroked Ryner’s face, saying: “Ferris, don’t cry. Hurry! We have to move Ryner to places where soldiers are bleeding… Or else the '''Death Transference''' that sucks blood wouldn’t work… I’ll go get Ryner’s wrist.”

Because of this sentence, Ryner’ mind suddenly went blank.

Kiefer said Ferris was crying.

That Ferris, was actually crying.

Ryner sank into a state of self-hatred.

When they left Sion, she cried too, unsettled.

He clearly said that he wouldn’t leave such lonely memories for her, but now it was still the same.

Because he had been too weak, so he had become like that.

And, he understood too.

I will probably die soon.

He could clearly feel something very important in his body dying, and '''Death Transference''' probably couldn’t heal it.

Lir said: “…This person can’t be saved. Wielders of cursed eyes having lost their crystals can only…”

At this moment, Sui said: “Onii-san, let’s go. Our work has ended.”

Vois asked: “…Taking away the crystal also means taking away the power of Ryner’s magic eyes, right?”

“Yes.”

“That means, the power of '''Alpha Stigma''', all of it…”

“Yeah.”

“Then Ryner is no longer a wielder of cursed eyes? He has already become a normal… a normal human?”

Lir answered: “Yes. Well, but he’ll die soon.”

“Is that so?”

“Yeah.”

“I see…” Vois had a disappointed voice.

Of course. Vois had come here because of Ryner’s magic eyes.

He had anticipated that Ryner’s eyes would be able to block Gastark’s weapon and had come here solely for that reason.

But, now he had simply lost those eyes.

And that meant everyone here.

“…”

Everyone would die.

But Ryner was unable to think about this.

His blood loss was severe.

Because he had lost both wrists, a large amount of blood was rushing out.

His consciousness was slowly blurring.

Lost in a distant place.

But he heard Kiefer’s voice. He heard Kiefer’s trembling and hoarse voice.

“I wouldn’t let you die. I definitely wouldn’t let you die!”

Then he felt Kiefer touch his shoulder.

His chest was still being hugged by Ferris. So he could feel her body trembling uncontrollably.

They were probably using Death Transference to heal him. If it were Death Transference, it could probably heal the wounds of both his wrists.

“…”

But, his consciousness became more blurred, more distant.

Then, he felt it.

He felt death.

He felt himself walking into the depths of death.

He felt himself slowly losing the power to live…

Then finally, Ryner’s consciousness, disappeared.

•••••••

“…”

Raising his head to the sky.

Looking at the distant sky.

The weather was very sunny today, so when he woke up he felt that something good would happen.

“…”

After Vois Fiurelle confirmed that the assassins had left, he looked back.

He looked at Kiefer and Ferris frantically try to heal Ryner who had lost his sight and both his wrists.

No, his wrist had already been joined back.

The severed left had had started to join back under the treatment of '''Death Transference'''.

The right hand had been torn apart by the beast so it was unable to return to its former appearance, Well, but at least the blood flow had stopped.

No matter what this was war. The blood that was the source of '''Death Transference'''’s power was abundant here.

As long as it wasn’t immediate death, no matter how severe the wound, as long as they used '''Death Transference''', they wouldn’t die.

But.

“…”

Ryner Lute would still die.

Because his '''Alpha Stigma'' had been stolen.

Because his magic eyes had been crystallised and stolen.

Vois had met people who collected crystallised magic eyes before, so he knew that after the wielders lost the power of their magic eyes, they would die.

They would die immediately.

It was as if having a major organ like their heart or brain being destroyed, they would die immediately.

Probably to the wielders of cursed eyes, these magic eyes were probably the most important organ that gave them their main power.

So Ryner would definitely die.

No matter what, his '''Alpha Stigma''' had been stolen.

So…

“…”

Vois raised his head to the sky again, calling his subordinate, “Harmit.”

The black-haired beauty looked at him, replying: “Here.”

Vois smiled, saying: “Ne, so I said today would be a good day, right?”

Harmit tilted her head, not understanding Vois’s meaning, saying: “…Huh?”

But actually there wasn’t any need for her to understand his feelings.

Because today really was a good day.

Looking at the crying Kiefer Knolles.

Looking at the crying Ferris Eris.

Looking at the grim Toale Nelphi.

Only he, smiled happily, then used a light tone, to say to these three people: “Then then, has Ryner died?”

The three looked at Vois at the same time. They looked at him with an unbelievably scary expression, but they didn’t say anything.

But there wasn’t any need for them to answer.

If he died.

Then his heart would stop, his breathing would halt, the '''Death Transference''' would stop working.

Because '''Death Transference''' wouldn’t react to dead people.

But now that stone was sucking the blood on the floor. It was slurping up the blood.

As if desperately sucking up blood to wake up something else in Ryner’s body.

In normal situation after their magic eyes had been crystallised, they would die immediately, but now something in his body that had allowed to live, was as if about to be awakened.

Vois looked at this, murmuring: “…Ah, anyway, it seems like I win this bet.”

Well, no matter what, he was actually unsettled.

What the ugly '''Goddess''' said, how much of it was truth? He had always been unsettled about that.

Furthermore, the '''Goddesses''' had described Ryner like this.

No, it should be said they had described the thing in Ryner’ body.

''<…We don’t know what it is. And we don’t know what will appear. Up until now something like that has never happened, what has happened to the body of the '''Solver of All Equations'''?>''

The '''Goddesses''' had said that.

But he only needed this, to Vois it was enough.

The existence that even the '''Goddesses''' were unable to fathom.

That thing, that seemed to control all '''Reason''' in this world that the '''Goddesses''' were unable to understand.

It was in Ryner Lute’s body.

And the strange thing that even the '''Goddesses''' were unable to understand, probably wouldn’t appear so coincidentally, Vois had thought.

“…”

It couldn’t appear just for fun, he had thought.

So Vois had thought that if he brought Ryner here, he would let that thing appeared.

If he weren’t a human who had to die.

If her weren’t a monster who was about to die here.

And, he told Ryner that—
“'''α'''—the power hidden in your body, seems to be the strongest power.”

That information, was actually a lie that Vois had come up with. It was easy to trick his opponent with a small lie, he had thought, then came up with this lie that seemed to have some meaning, but, from the beginning till the end, that had only been a lie.

The '''Goddess''' had never mentioned that.

They only told him that he needed to watch Ryner Lute, and keep a tab on him.

Ryner Lute, and Lucile Eris.

The '''Solver of All Equations''' and the '''Weaver of All Equations'''.

Now in the body of these two people, there were unknown bodies in them.

Things that could easily twist the '''rational''' of this world.

It was something that was unable to be understood by the common logic that they knew.

And the things that lived in their bodies, had always threatened this world—the '''Goddesses''' had said, and they were scared.

So Vois thought of betting on this gamble.

He gambled on the thing that was beyond the '''Goddess'''’ understanding.

If that thing really existed, then this person wouldn’t die here.

Was that person a hero from the legends, or a legendary hero, or—

“…There’s also the possibility that he will be a demon that will ruin this world…” Vois smiled.

Then he looked at Ryner who had lost consciousness. He looked at this monster that was on the ground, that had lost his '''Alpha Stigma'''.

He still hadn’t died.

He had clearly lost his '''Alpha Stigma''', but he hadn’t died.

The '''Goddesses''' didn’t seem to be too clear on the weapon that Gastark had—the information on that weapon called '''Glovil'''. Even if Vois had searched through all the information networks in the world, he hadn’t gotten any solid information.

That meant, in this place, there were two giant powers that the '''Goddesses''' did not know of.

There were two powers that even those people who controlled the world did not know about.

And these two powers would clash here.

And it was such a sunny weather.

Under this clear sky with no clouds in sight.

This was really—

“…Everything has been decided on since the beginning, don’t you feel as if this were fate?” Vois said.

Harmit had an uncomprehending expression.

Vois smiled.

Of course he was the one to push for this development. It was his careful planning, that had caused matters to develop to this stage.

But everything possibly was decided on since the beginning, he had occasionally thought.

In the fate that had been decided on, followed by the low-grade humans who would follow its joys and despairs.

“…Thinking like that, always feels a little irritating…”

But, even so, only this time, he wanted to think of everything as destined.

He hoped that this situation was also decided since the beginning.

That before Gastark would use that weapon called '''Glovil''', Ryner would lose his '''Alpha Stigma'''.

Then, after becoming like that.

The real battle, was from now on.

If everything proceeded in the way that Vois had predicted.

If.

“If I can win this gamble… the world can really change.”

It would change into scenery that not only humans, even Goddesses had never seen.

Up until today, no one had seen that scenery, that would replace everything in this world.

So Vois breathed out a little nervously.

If it weren’t death, it was changing the world.

“…”

He turned around.

The battle continued.

Even if Vois didn’t have three thousand soldiers under him, the battle that wouldn’t be affected by that, continued.

And the Geihlficlant held an overwhelmingly strong pressure.

As if not scared of the destructive power of the large-scale offensive magic and '''Rhule Fragmei''', it slowly pushed the battle line back, then Gastark slowly started to retreat.

If this continued, Gastark would definitely lose.

But of course, that could not happen.

Anyone could see what Gastark was doing.

They were waiting for those assassins who had been sent to retrieve Kiefer and Ryner to return.

And when they returned, Gastark would use '''Glovil'''.

No.

“…”

At this moment, Vois felt something interesting.

What those Gastarkian assassins said.

They said they had been ordered to bring Kiefer and Ryner back.

That meant, the Gastarkians, had already felt that something special had existed in Ryner’s body?

Vois thought.

But the Gastarkian assassins didn’t bring Ryner back together.

They left after taking his '''Alpha Stigma'''.

Then, what did this mean?

Then, what did this mean?

Vois asked himself, then smiled scornfully.

Gastark that had the weapon that even the '''Goddess''' didn’t know about, probably didn’t completely understand Ryner.

That meant, Gastark hadn’t grasped the information that Ryner was equivalent to a '''BUG'''?

He thought.

“…If everything were just my imagination, it would be troublesome.” It was rare that he would say a weak point, then he called his subordinate again, “Harmit.”

Hamit replied, in her proper, curt but energetic way: “Is there anything wrong, Vois-sama.”

“How are Relca’s wounds?”

“Although she is unconscious, but she will probably live.”

“That’s good.” He nodded, repeating: “That’s good.”

Then he raised his head to the sky.

Now he only needed to wait.

Or die.

Or wait for the moment when the world would change.

“Harmit.”

“Yes.”

“Aren’t you hungry? We have done what we need to do. Let’s have lunch.”

Hearing Vois’s sudden pronouncement, Harmit tilted her head in confusion.

Because she was overly serious, so every time he joked, she would always reveal this expression.

Then after she remained confused for a period of time, she understood what he meant, and smiled faintly, saying—

“Yes.”

•••••••

“…”

Suddenly, a palpitation came from his heart.

So he stopped fighting.

He stopped massacring the monsters around him.

Then Sion Astal focused his attention on that palpitation.

“…”

A strong thundering was coming from his chest.

Something important to his body, started beating strongly.

At first he didn’t understand what happened, but his heart was beating until he wanted to yell loudly.

“…”

He raised his head to the sky.

The blood red sky.

He was now under a sky like this.

But somewhere opposite this sky, there was something strange happening.

Although he didn’t know what had happened yet.

Although he didn’t know what had happened yet.

But these monsters—

“…”

These clones of the '''Goddess''', that had attacked Sion, felt this.

Hundreds of monsters that were unbelievably ugly, raised their heads to the sky.

They looked to the northern sky.

They looked to the distant northern sky.

It seemed like something significant had happened there.

So a beast called.

<Psssssssshhh-->

It let out a piercing shout that humans couldn’t bear.

But Sion understood its meaning. Sion who was no longer human could understand their call.

This was the retreat order from the '''Goddesses''' to their clones. So the monsters retreated.

Something worse than ambushing Sion here had probably happened.

It seemed like there was some serious problem, so these monsters needed to go and deal with it.

“…”

Sion pulled off the monster that was hanging on to his shoulder, stamping on it, then raising his hands, muttering: “Begone, monsters.”

A black sword appeared suddenly from behind him, piercing through the monster’s head. Followed by a clatter, the monster’s head disappeared.

Confirming this, he turned to the north again.

He looked at the northern sky.

Then closed his eyes.

Opening them again.

“…”

Following that he was back to reality.

The reality where there were no monsters.

He was now in a carriage.

He was in a carriage where there was a simple desk and bed.

He opened his eyes and found he was lying on a bed. His head ached terribly, it was probably because he had hit his head and lost his consciousness in reality when he was attacked by the Goddess.

He rubbed his temples, raising his head, getting off the simple mattress. Then he opened the carriage door. The outside was still as noisy as ever.

It seemed, he was still on the battle field.

Froaude was waiting outside the carriage, he said with a cold but slightly concerned tone: “…Have you work, Your Majesty.”

Sion nodded, getting off the carriage.

Then he surveyed the situation.

In the end he found that the scenery wasn’t much different from when he had lost consciousness at.

“…This is?” He asked.

Froaude replied: “The area between the lands that used to be the Southern Country of Ali and the Autonomous Holy City of Cassla.”

According to what Froaude said, Sion finally understood that his army had seemed to retreat by quite a distance.

“Have we been outmaneuvered by Remrus?”

Froaude nodded, “Because they used a surprisingly strong weapon.”

“So we didn’t win?”

“No no, this is only a temporary retreat to reorganize our army. And now Field Marshals Claugh Klom and Rahel Miller have gathered the soldiers to make a counter-attack. Because we sent out extraordinary pieces, so we probably can stop them.”

Hearing this report, Sion nodded.

Everyone had probably retreated to protect Sion who had lost consciousness. The morale of the soldiers who had seen Sion collapsed must have been badly affected.

But if they were able to regroup the army in such a short time, start the counter-attack, that meant…

Sion smiled, saying: “It seems that even without me, Roland can conquer the world?”

Froaude smiled too, “Please don’t joke about that—then I will go and spread the news that Your Majesty is already awake to the whole army. Because almost everyone followed Your Majesty to come here, so if you’re not with us, including me, everyone is not motivated.”

He finished saying these words that seemed to be offerings, turned around and left.

“…”

But Sion didn’t stop.

He moved his eyes away from Froaude, looking to the sky again.

He looked to the northern sky.

The sky there seemed to be very sunny.

It was so cloudless that it made him feel comfortable.

But for some reason, somewhere deep in his chest—

“…”

Somewhere deep in his chest felt very uncomfortable.

So he understood something important that would cause a change must have happened.

As if hearing something in the far north let out a cry.

But.

“…”

But even so, Sion chose to keep quiet in the end, not saying anything.

•••••••

“We will win!”

The Geihlficlant king yelled.

So as to increase the soldiers’ motivation, he yelled, almost making his voice hoarse.

In actuality, this war had many benefits for him.

Although he had been cautious because of the information that the strongest power in the northern continent Stohl Empire had been defeated, but in the end if you talked about it optimistically, it would be the side with more soldiers that would win.

There was no other path.

No matter what they did there was no other path, the person who stepped firmly step by step would win.

And Geihlficlant was that country.

No matter whether you were royalty or noble birth, people with no talents could not be acknowledged. People with no results couldn’t be recognized.

Even if it were the prince, if he did not have the ability to deal with it, his position would have been snatched away by the other nobles.

So he had never relaxed his demands towards himself. He had worked hard at disciplining himself since young. Because he was a just prince recognized by everyone.

And he wanted this country to become stronger, more peaceful.

But suddenly the country that he had never heard of called Gastark appeared, and focused its sights on Geihlficlant.

It was said that they had weapons that no one had ever seen before, up till today.

No, they had used it a few times on their way here.

And because those weapons spit flames, it had killed tens of thousands of his soldiers.

But, even so.

“…We will win.”

He thought.

The Geihlficlant army was already completely pressing back the Gastark army.

Furthermore they had ten times the power of the opposing army. If they had an opening, the Gastark army would be easily scattered in a moment.

And if it became a chaotic battle, the other side couldn’t use that strange weapon too. Because if they continued with their plan, they would suffer damages too.

So it would end like that—Gulafed Abuleld thought.

The shining conqueror of the north, the legend of the Gastark Empire, would end here immediately.

But they would leave a reputation. No matter what they had conquered the northern continent.

But in the history after today, their name would only pass down as part of the Geihlficlant Empire.

“…”

Gulafed smiled.

Then he pulled out the sword at his waist.

His horse galloped forward.

On the battle field that was filled with a few large-scale magics and deaths, he calmly galloped forth.

He was this kind of king.

A king who took up the lives of his comrades.

That was why everyone chose him.

They choose him who was fearless and courageous.

Because he was a king who was protected by the people and soldiers.

So the soldiers who desperately protect their selfless king who rushed to the front lines.

So the army strength increased in a moment. Thousands of soldiers moved at an unbelievable pace.

Then Abuleld smiled happily, raising his sword.

Raising his sword high in the air.

This sword was going to clash with the swords of the Gastark army.

He flew there in a straight line, roaring: “That’s enough, you guys!”

The Geihlficlant soldiers answered with an ear-splitting yell—

“Yes--!!!!”

***************************

Because of this earth-shattering cry, the Gastark soldiers trembled.

The world shook.

The earth shook.

With the progress of these soldiers who shouted that they wanted to kill the Gastarkians, everything shook.

So Rize shouted: “Too slow!”

He scolded angrily: “What are Lir and the others doing!”

“…”

But Riphal did not answer.

He only watched the Geihlficlant army that was slowly approaching in a huge mass.

All he could see were the green flags and armours of Geihlficlant and his soldiers.

“…Definitely.”

That country must have an extremely wonderful king. He thought.

Or else there wouldn’t be so many soldiers following him.

Even that military country Stohl, their soldiers had weakly shuffled their feet. But this was to be expected, because the royalty and nobles who were in high positions, didn’t follow them onto the battle ground.

But here.

On this battle ground, the Geihlficlant king was on its front lines.

In these nights and days, no matter how many northern countries he had defeated, this had never happened. But it seemed that the Geihlficlant king was this kind of king.

Furthermore.

“…”

Riphal frowned.

Then he thought.

If everything had not been distorted.

If the '''Goddesses''' had not devoured this world, if the '''Hero''' had not gone bad, if everything was not twisted, he would want to live in the country that was ruled by that kind of king.

To tell the truth he had never thought of ruling the world, much less have this kind of meaningless war.

Because he hated seeing people die.

Be it his companions or enemies.

Because he hated seeing people die.

This was completely meaningless.

No matter how many people he killed, the ending would still be the same.

In the end a country would take over the world.

But that country would be ruined one day.

And then a new struggle would erupt.

Leaving blood, screams and despair.

And people would immediately forget these.

They would make the same mistake.

He himself had never thought of entering this boring killing cycle.

Even if Stohl had killed his parents, he had opposed revenge.

Because there was no meaning.

He had even advised everyone in the village to have a peaceful life under Stohl’s governance.

But.

“…”

But why was he standing here.

Killing people here.

And killing many people.

It was clearly the worst action.

If no one was seeing, if there were no companions fighting by his side, he would probably hate it so much that he would cry.

I clearly only want to live in peace, why does that world disallow for such a small hope to exist.

Forcing him to move forward.

Making him move forward.

Making him move forward and kill people.

Or else in the end, the whole world would be devoured by the Goddess or something like that.

“…”

At this moment, his companions finally returned.

Lir, Sui and Kuu.

In the beginning he had only sent them to confirm the position of the Geihlficlant king, but for some reason the spy that had followed Kiefer returned at this time. And said that Kiefer had escaped his notice, coming to this battle field for some reason.

Hearing this news, Riphal had frantically plead for Lir and the others to save Kiefer.

Riphal looked at Lir who had returned empty-handed, asking: “…Why didn’t you bring Kiefer back?”

Lir looked down, saying: “She said she didn’t want to return to your side.”

Rize who was standing behind Riphal said: “Huh? Is that woman an idiot? She clearly knows what will happen.”

But if she was so adamant on not returning, there was no choice.

“Did she say she wanted to die with Ryner Lute?” Riphal asked.

Lir replied: “…No, the '''Solver of All Equations''' is already…”

“Dead?”

“Is this better to do this?”

Riphal nodded, “…Yes. That’s the case. Anyway I can’t save the '''Solver of All Equations'''… Even if you brought him back, I would probably kill him here. But even so… Even so, I still wanted to let them have more time together for Kiefer’s sake…”

But, Ryner Lute was already dead.

And Kiefer still hadn’t left the side of the dead Ryner.

Riphal smiled sadly, saying: “…I’ve been dumped again~”

Lir didn’t say anything.

Sui and Kuu and Rize were silent.

Because they already understood what would happen.

Riphal would swing that big sword.

He would swing '''Glovil''' down.

He would swing that cursed '''Sword of Regeneration'''.

Then everything here would end.

Half of the Geihlficlant soldiers would probably die. The crowd covering this area would disappear in and instant, it could be possible that they might even see the horizon.

And among that, Kiefer’s life would be ended.

“…”

He clearly said that he hated seeing people die, but his hand…

His cursed hands still…

“…Don’t tell me I have to kill the woman I love…” He muttered with a voice as if he were about to cry.

But that sentence was murmured so low that no one could hear it. No, that probably was the small, weak voice that was filled with hate and cursed fate, that sounded in the deepest corner of his chest.

Then he raised his head.

Because he couldn’t cry.

Because he couldn’t cry, and he couldn’t escape.

So he faced the front.

He found that the Geihlficlant army had already reached in front of him.

So he said: “…Let our comrades retreat. I will end this war.”

Lir nodded.

Rize yelled: “His Majesty is going to use '''Glovil'''! Retreat!”

The Gastark soldiers yelled happily, the shout to kill all of Geihlficlant soldiers spread.

Both sides were shouting “Kill! Kill! Kill!” as they prepared to clash.

And in the middle of these two armies.

“…”

Riphal Edea stood proudly by himself.

Then he pulled out the large sword on his back.

It didn’t seem like humans could use it—

A long…

Long…

Long…

Black…

Cursed sword.

He slowly raised the sword above his head, lifting his soldiers.

Raising his head, looking at the man who was galloping towards him amongst the front line of the Geihlficlant army.

That man who wore elegant green armour. He raised his sabre, leading the Geihlficlant army. There was the possibility that this man was that country’s king.

But.

“…”

In Riphal’s eyes, there was no reflection of the Geihlficlant king’s figure.

He only used that remaining eye, to look into the distance.

He looked at the other side of the enemy army.

He looked at the people he was about to kill.

He looked at the lives of comrades.

“…Kiefer she…” He murmured.

And he stopped, he didn’t continue. He squashed what he wanted to say back into his chest.

Because he didn’t have the right to explain himself anymore. He no longer had the right to explain what he wanted to do to the people he was going to kill.

So he could only shout like he usually did.

He shouted with that voice as if he were about to cry—

“I…I am a murderer! I am a king of slaying! If you want to curse me, then come! But, even so, I will still swing this sword. So that I can save more lives than I am going to kill now, I will kill you all here!!”

So he, '''Glovil'''—


The scenery warped.

The scenery warped.

The world warped with a strangely mushy sound.

And Ryner,

"..."

Had seen this same scene before.

He saw something within the depths of darkness.

The scenery being twisted, crushed, wrapped, and colors melting into each other, staining everything red.

Red.

Red.

Red.

Red.

[[Image:DDnYnD v06 295.jpg|thumb]]

"..."

This was the same scene he saw when he died a while ago. No, the same scene he saw when he ''thought'' he died from being stabbed in the chest with a knife.

Then Ryner looked at his hands.

His hands were being stained white.

Not only his hands – but his feet, his chest, his whole body were being stained white as well.

It almost seemed like his own existence was getting weaker – even the outline of his body was fading away.

"...everything is happening the way it did last time..."

He whispered.

Then he looked around.

Everything within his field of vision was being stained red.

And Ryner knew what kind of red it was.

The same shade of red that the pentacle in his eyes had.

A red ceiling.

A crimson floor.

A vermillion wall.

A scarlet corridor the stretches directly ahead.

And Ryner knew where he was.

He was within himself.

Inside his '''Alpha Stigma'''.

A monster called '''Alpha''' lived here, and...

"..."

A black-haired woman who tried her best to stop its rampage.

And he remembered the woman's face.

He remembered who she was.

Mother.

His own mother.

He didn't know why, but his mother risked her life to prevent the monster from going wild inside Ryner.

Therefore

"..."

Therefore, his mother should be here right now.

And Ryner whispered softly,

"...mother."

But no response came.

There was only the blood-red corridor, stretching infinitely.

So Ryner began walking. He proceeded through the passageway, and saw what he'd seen before.

Beyond the corridor lay an unbelievably huge room.

''If I have such a huge and empty hole within me, won't I die of loneliness?'' These nonsensical thoughts passed through Ryner's head.

That room was red as well.

The sky; the earth; everything was red and wriggled like human insides.

The same as before.

Exactly the same.

Yet somehow different.

Because...

"...there's no voice..."

He said.

Yes.

Last time, a voice came from the skies.

A low and heavy voice that resounded directly in his brain.

It's the same voice that Ryner can only hear when his '''Alpha Stigma''' goes berserk, a voice overbearing like that of a god's – however, he can't hear it now.

The red monster who posed as a deity was supposed to live here.

But it wasn't here.

Ryner tried speaking up,

"Is it hiding somewhere...?"

Maybe when Lir gouged out his '''Alpha Stigma''', that monster got devoured by that stone '''Spunquel''' and died?

Regardless, nothing was there.

Ryner emerged from the corridor and stepped into the room. He mused to himself as he walked on,

"...maybe everything's a dream? I'm already dead, so I'm seeing things during my last moments...or..."

''Am I in hell?

''That's one possibility,'' he thought.

He killed lots of people when his '''Alpha Stigma''' went berserk, after all.

Such a monster could never hope for heaven.

And he failed to protect his friends...

"..."

Ferris and Kiefer and Toale and Voice and Arua and Kuku and Sion and – no, he failed pretty much everyone.

Someone like that wouldn't go to heaven after he died.

So,

"...is this hell?"

He whispered, and something replied.

<<That's right.>>

Something replied.

However, the voice came from the heavens. A voice from the skies that battered directly at his head.

But it wasn't the overbearing voice that resounded when his '''Alpha Stigma''' went berserk.

This voice sounded somewhat sleepy and lazy.

Ryner lifted up his face and asked,

"Who is it?"

The voice laughed.

"Just 'ahaha' doesn't tell me anything."

And the voice said,

<<You should be able to understand by just looking, right?>>

Ryner scowled,

"Where?"

<<Straight ahead. Right in front of you.>>

The voice said.

So Ryner turned to the front again, and discovered that the scenery had changed sometime in between.

Not completely – everything was still stained red -, but two people appeared without his notice.

One of them was a woman.

A woman with beautiful and long black hair. A woman with a gentle face. A face that evoked such nostalgia in him, that he was nearly driven to tears just by the sight of her.

It was his mother.

His mother lay on the red floor, looking like she was asleep.

And a man gently held her in his arms.

Ryner took a look at that man.

"..."

And was at a loss of words.

Because...

"..."

The man was himself.

However, he wore strange clothes. Ridiculous ones like that of a clown, and a tear drop was tattooed below his left eye.

He looked towards Ryner with that left eye and smiled gently.

<<Hi there. So we finally meet.>>

He said in a friendly tone.

Ryner scrutinized the clown that looked exactly like himself, and said

"Who are you?"

The clown merely shrugged his shoulders in reply.

<< I'm you.>>

"Huh?"

<<You. Your sleeping self.>>

"I don't get it..."

However, the clown interrupted his words.

<<It's also correct to say that I'm half of "Ryner Eris Reed"[the Lonesome Demon] – the Solver of All Equations. But in the end, I'm still you.>>

He said.

But Ryner couldn't understand what those words meant. Seeing this, the clown smiled kindly.

<<It's alright if you don't understand it right now. You'll eventually get it.>>

"Really?"

<<Yep.>>

"I see..."

Ryner said and looked around him,

"So, where's that monster?"

He asked.

The clown replied,

<<You mean Alpha?>>

"Yeah."

<<He ran. Because I – no, you woke up...if you fully awakened, Alpha wouldn't be able to do anything about it.>>

That's what he said, but Ryner couldn't understand a word.

But it doesn't matter, because he has more important matters to attend to.

"..."

Ryner gazed at the woman lying before him; at the black-haired and gentle-looking woman.

And said,

"...so"

"So, is mother released now? She has been holding back Alpha for my sake, didn't she?"

The clown nodded, and gently caressed his mother's black hair,

<<She's been released.>>

He said.

Ryner's eyes widened at this. Pentagrams no longer appeared in his eyes. He opened his curse-free eyes – looking almost as if they've never been cursed in the first place - and ran towards his mother's side.

But the clown said,

<<Then she died.>>

He said.

<<She abandoned everything to protect you. She really is a kind person.>>

Those were his words.

And Ryner stopped himself. He looked at the woman on the floor.

His mother.

His mother, who risked her life and continued to protect him all these years, even though he himself forgot her name, her face and even her figure.

"...sh-she died?"

He said.

But the clown didn't answer. He merely looked towards Ryner in sympathy.

"..s-she died..but I, I haven't even said anything to..."

However, the clown replied.

<<Your feelings were conveyed to her.>>

"But..."

<<And you still have things to do, no? She's already dead, but you're not dead yet.>>

The clown said.

Ryner stared at the clown who resembled himself,

"I'm...not dead?"

<<That's right. And you have to protect your friends –no, ''we'' have to protect our friends. That's what we've decided, right? We want to save everything we see. If even monsters like us can save someone - then we'd want to save everything – we've decided, haven't we?>>

"..."

Hearing those words, he suddenly remembered.

What he should do.

What he had to do from now on.

And who he is.

So Ryner looked at the clown.

He looked at the clown who was the splitting image of himself, and said.

"You are..."

He felt the depths of his chest shake.

The very insides of his chest trembled.

Then he opened his mouth.

And his voice,

<<...I am...I am a demon who became mad to save Sion, huh...>>

His voice came from the heavens.

"..."

Ryner opened his eyes.

He saw the faces of his friends.

The faces of Ferris and Kiefer.

Both of them looked on the brink of crying.

No, they were actually crying.

They were crying and pushing Derunio onto his body like everything depended on it.

And they hadn't realized that Ryner was awake already.

"..."

On the side, Toale was talking to Vois with a troubled face.

And Ryner tried to say,

"...ah~"

He tried to speak up,

"...I'm beat."

Ferris and Kiefer turned around in an instant. Their eyes widened in surprise.

"Ryner!?"

Kiefer shouted and embraced him.

And Ferris...

"..."

She hurriedly tried to wipe her tears, but her attempts only made it worse. She turned away and shouted in anger.

"I-idiot! You sure took your sweet time!"

Ryner smiled wryly.

Toale came towards him with a happy face and extended his hand.

Ryner took it and pulled himself upright. He now realized that he's standing in a sea of blood. He was probably healed by '''Derunio''' absorbing the blood here.

His left arm was attached. His right arm was torn into shreds and missing, but the wound had closed, at least.

Ryner glanced at his arm, and immediately turned towards his two comrades.

As expected, Kiefer and Ferris were drenched in blood from standing in that sea of blood.

"...sorry. I made you worry."

Ryner whispered.

Ferris still refused to turn around and didn't even give him a reply.

"Ah~ That's great. So you did wake up, as expected."

Vois butted in, and Ryner turned towards him.

" 'As expected' my ass. You lied, didn't you?"

Vois smiled at his words, and tilted his head.

"About what?"

"About my eyes and what the '''Goddess''' said about them. What was it again? Er, Alpha is..."

Vois gleefully finished the sentence.

"Alpha – the power of destruction that lies within you is one of the most powerful types – was that what you meant? Yes. That was a complete lie."

Vois admitted curtly, even though he lied about an important thing that he really shouldn't have.

Ryner replied with a bored face.

"Don't screw with me. Alpha escaped."

Vois seemed a bit surprised at this.

"Hmm. So Alpha escaped...because it's afraid of Glovil?"

He asked, but Ryner shook his head.

And Vois grinned happily.

"Afraid of you?"

He asked, his expression smug as if he expected everything.

"..."

Ryner was getting more annoyed by the minute, so he stopped replying.

But, Vois kept speaking.

"So, did you find out who you are?"

"..."

"Everything went according to my words, right? If you came here, you'd find out..."

"...ahh geez. Shut up. Stop making such a big deal about it."

Ryner said, and Vois replied

"Well, you're having a talk with me later, but at least answer me this. I'm sure everyone here wants an answer..."

Vois paused. Ryner felt a slightly nervous air around Vois.

So, when Vois said

"...it's about Glovil, can you..."

Ryner interrupted.

"I can deal with it."

He detached himself from Kiefer's embrace and turned around. He stared at the real world he had come back to. A world filled with slaughter.

He gazed at the battlefield with eyes whose sight should've been stolen by Lir.

"..."

A tear shape floated within his eyes. A tear drop that flickered in blue, red, white, and all the iridescent colors.

Reflected in those eyes were things beyond this world.

The composition of all magic.

The composition of all humans.

The composition of all matter.

The composition of all '''Rule Fragments''' can be seen.

And he knew how to undo them.

Vois questioned from behind.

"...so, in the end, who are you?"

"A lonesome demon who happened to be very good at solving puzzles."

Ryner said without turning around.

He stared into the distance.

And saw, in the distance, a monster being born.

Perhaps no one else can see this scene. Maybe, not even the Gastarkians who summoned that could see it.

The scene is happening in a world overlapping with reality, but different.

A giant snake descended from the skies. A snake with white scales, whose body is huge enough to cover the entire sky.

The snake opened its mouth. From its mouth, another monster – no, the face of a beautiful girl with long, pink hair appeared and said

<<O, contractor...I shall answer your call again>>

The girl cast her voice downwards.

A quiet, quiet, quiet, yet overbearing voice.

A cursed voice that resounds directly in a human's head.

<>


Her voice coaxed.

The monster cast her voice downwards, and coaxed the feeble human.

And the contractor answered. The contractor replied, sacrificing his own body to gain power.

It seemed like the weapon Glovil had to be activated that way.

A human, offering his life to the monster to unlock its true power.

[[Image:DDnYnD v06 319.jpg|thumb]]
And the girl laughed.

She seemed to be laughing at the foolish antics of man.

She laughed softly, looking down on everything.

And

<<...the contract is finished. Releasing my power.>>

After she said that, a red light appeared from afar.


A light in the shade of blood was released violently into the world.

Ryner began,

"...everyone step back. I'm cancelling Glovil's mag..."

But his words stopped.

Because another voice came from the skies.


<<Ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, aha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha>>

It was a voice he knew very well.

One that he heard over and over again.

The voice that descended whenever Ryner's '''Alpha Stigma''' went berserk.

The voice of the monster that kept tormenting him.

"..."

No, the monster that killed his mother-

"'''Alpha''', huh..."

Ryner said and looked up towards that voice.

And it was there.

The monster that he once met in his eyes.

A beast as big as Glovil's floating body descended towards him.

Red skin in the shade of blood.

Eyes even redder than that.

Vermillion pentacles in the depths of its eyes.

Sharp fangs.

Sharp claws.

Gigantic wings.

However, those wings weren't flapping. They were merely swaying lazily, and the beast ignored gravity as is floated down slowly.

No, the concept of gravity that governs the plane of humans might not even exist in this world.

Ferris, Kiefer and the others probably couldn't see the monster. No, Ryner himself wouldn't be able to see it either if not for the power of '''the Solver of All Equations''' in his eyes.

All they heard were voices coming from the sky.

Voices like that of gods' descended from the sky, and humans feared.

However, Ryner looked up at '''Alpha''' with bored eyes.

Seeing that,''' Alpha''' smiled with its mouthful of teeth.

<<Ha, hahaha, ahahahaha, so you see me, so you see me, demon...so finally, you have stepped beyond the boundaries of man, just like that mad hero...>>

Ryner interrupted.

"Shut up, monster."

<<Bold words. But what can a mere human do by gaining just a bit of power? You're no longer protected by Artofaal. Nothing stands against my power now.>>

The beast finished, and bit into his own wings. He tore out his own teeth and sank his arms into his chest.

And gradually, the '''seal''' that had restricted the monster began to break. The restraints that his mother cast on the monster to hold him back – to prevent it from going on a rampage and killing Ryner – were being torn off.

And another monster tried to come out from the beast's body. The beast's chest was ripped apart and torn open,

"..."

And a giant spider with a human-like head emerged from within. Its whole body was red. A giant spider with a blood-red body. The spider opened its mouth and began devouring the body of the beast which looked like the demons in fairytales. It began devouring the '''Curse of Artofaal''' that Ryner's mother created.

And the human-like head above its mouth looked towards Ryner.

Actually, the face didn't have eyes, so Ryner didn't know whether it's staring at him or not, but it definitely turned towards him.

Ryner looked back.

At the face without eyes, a nose, a mouth or ears. It was simply an egg-shaped and blood-red head, and infinite amounts of pentacles that shone even redder appeared and disappeared before it.

And that head, with all its flickering pentacles, looked towards him. Looked down on him.

Ryner scowled.

"So that's your true form."

As expected, '''Alpha''' laughed. "Hahahahahahaha". It laughed with a powerful voice that made heads spin.

And...

<<That's right. And how would you call me? God. Demon. Devil. Hero. Monster. How would you...>>

However, Ryner extended his hand.

And with his eyes - eyes that were shining with prism tears -, he looked up at the ugly spider and muttered.

"...how would I call you? Hah! You're just a spider, aren't you?"

He said and moved his fingers slightly. A light appeared at his fingertip.

Then he looked up.

"...the spider's..."

And even turned his gaze towards the snake on the other side.

"And the snake's equations analyzed. Terminating their existences..."

But stopped right there.

He saw something grasping his left arm.

It was woman's arm.

At first, he thought that it belonged to Ferris or Kiefer.

But immediately dismissed that idea.

After all, humans shouldn't be able to come to this unnatural world.

So, who...

Who is it...

"..."

Ryner looked towards the woman grabbing his arm.

But it wasn't a woman.

No, it wasn't even human.

It had a long hair and a nicely shaped body.

But it didn't have eyes. It had eyeholes, but no eyes. Insect-like beings gushed out from its eyeholes, and it bit on Ryner's arm with its horizontal mouth filled with teeth.

"...a '''Goddess''' huh."

Ryner scowled and turned his gaze towards the '''Goddess'''.

"Terminating existence..."

But stopped again. He felt a great pain in his right shoulder. Something tore into him.

One after each other, his legs, back and neck were being torn into.

Ryner turned around in response.

And saw dozens of the '''Goddess'''' monsters.

Then, voices came down again.

'''Alpha's''' voice.

Voices of the ''Goddesses''' doubles.

<<Don't get cocky, demon...we've decided to finish you off here...resistance is futile...you...all of you are going to perish here.>>

They said.

And '''Alpha''' released one vermillion pentacle from his face.

Not towards Ryner, but the ground.

The pentacle engraved itself on the earth.

And the ground twisted with red.

A hole opened from the distortion, and what looked like brown dirt gushed out. Then came the soldiers with green armor. Then the blue sky. Then the voices of humans.

Everything was being turned inside out, with the hole as the center. The alternate world was slowly transformed into the real world.

However, '''Alpha''' was still there.

An unbelievably huge spider monster, whose existence shouldn't even be allowed in the human world, appeared.

Just by raising its leg, soldiers around the spider were blown to smithereens, before they even touched its leg.

Humans were rendered speechless before such an unusual sight.

Speechless before the appearance of a monster that looked like it came straight from a fairytale.

But the screams began immediately.

The screams of madness began immediately.

<<Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahaahahahahahahahahahahahahahaaahahahahahahhaaaaaaahahahah know fear, humans! Tremble, humans! I am God, demon, devil, hero, a monster who'll slaughter all of you...come, scream for me!>>

'''Alpha''' roared.

It released vermillion pentacles from its face into all directions. When they hit humans, their blood boiled and exploded from within.

It was different from the power that Ryner used before. When he went berserk and released pentacles, the power within them was different.

Most likely, '''Alpha''' was merely abusing the power of '''the Solver of All Equations'''.

"...now you're just a monster."

Ryner groaned.

Ferris' voice came from behind.

"W-what is that..."

Ryner didn't turn around.

"The monster within me."

"Why is it out here?"

"Because I'm weak. But I'll stop it now."

"But, such a monster..."

However, Ryner interrupted her words.

"Hey, Ferris..."

"Hmm?"

"I've always made you worry, and you were the one who kept protecting me, but this time, I'll..."

He said.

"I'll do the protecting."

With those words, he took at step forward. His body felt incredibly heavy. The '''Goddess'''' doubles were swarming around his body and tearing into him in the alternate world, and he found it a bit hard to move.

But he ignored that and moved forward. Then he extended his hand towards '''Alpha'''.

'''Alpha''' laughed at this.

He laughed madly.

<<Hahahahahaha, hahhahahahahahaha, you can't do it. You won't be able to. The weakness in your heart won't let you.>>

Ryner ignored the words that '''Alpha''' cast down, and weaved light patterns in the air with his finger.

However, the spider monster still laughed.

<< I said you can't do it! Your power is too immense, so you can't use it in this world. If you do, you'll erase the entire landscape. So, you won't use your power. That's why I chose this place for your burial.
Because you, with your weak and fragile heart, can't kill humans...you can only kill that monstrous snake in the alternate world. You can't kill...>>

Someone spoke up behind him.

"...you can do it. Right, Ryner?"

Vois said.

"You are our king. If you saved us here, then you'd truly be our king, both in name and..."

But Ryner interrupted him.

He cut off Vois' words.

"It's not about big things like that. The spider was right. I am a weak human. Not a monster, just a fragile human. And because humans are sad creatures...because they're weak and sad creatures, they cannot choose everything."

He said, and remembered Sion's face.

Sion, who was smiling as tears flowed down his cheeks in the rain.

He kept making choices.

The ones that are the hardest to make.

And in the end, he cried. He cried, and disappeared.

''But if he was really that troubled, why didn't he talk to me?'' That's what I thought.

''Why didn't he tell me to save him?'' I thought.

''He said that I'm his greatest friend.''

''He said that I'm his companion.''

''Why did he heave all those burdens upon himself?''

"..."

''But, I was wrong.''

''He couldn't have talked to me.''

''Because I..''

"..."

''I didn't bear anything.''

''All I did was run away.''

''I selfishly proclaimed that I wanted to save everything, but all I did was run away without shouldering anything.

''That's why Sion disappeared while crying.

''But it's different now.

''It'll be different from now on.

''I wanted to stand beside him – not just by talk – but truly stand beside him.

''But for that, I need to shoulder my own burdens.

''I need to move on.''

"If...if I'm not a monster, but a human..."

''I need to move on.

''Because I like Ferris.

''Because I like Kiefer.

''Because I like Toale.

''Vois...well, I wonder?

''And Milk, and Lafra, and Arua, and Kuku, and Fahl, Tyle, Toni, and Sion as well.

"Because I like humans...so..."

Ryner said and raised his hand.

He felt something on his face. Felt his own tears flowing down his cheek.

However, he still said,

"So, I'll move on."

And released a light from his fingertip.

A light that undoes all equations.

For an instant, '''Alpha''' looked surprised. But it really was for an instant.

Alpha was caught in the light immediately, and its very existence was erased.

But the light didn't stop there.

It couldn't be controlled by Ryner's will anymore. Slowly but surely, like a pandemic, the light spread out into the world.

It expanded in front of Ryner in the shape of a fan.

And the humans touched by the light all turned into sand.

Hundreds.

Thousands.

Tens of thousands.

Hundreds of thousands.

An unbelievable amount of humans were erased by the light and turned into sand.

And the light clashed with the red light that Glovil unleashed.

By that time, almost no one was left in front of Ryner.

Glovil's light and Ryner's light had killed most of them.

Then, Glovil's and Ryner's powers negated each other and disappeared.

"..."

It seems like their powers were almost equal.

And only despair remained.

Nothing that resembled a human figure could be seen.

More than a million people were erased, but the plains merely stretched on as if nothing had happened.

The sky was clear.

Most relaxing.

Ryner looked at the sky

"...I killed..."

He began, but was cut off by Ferris.

"No! You...you just protected us!"

She shouted.

She shouted with all her might.

Ryner smiled bitterly at that.

He smiled bitterly at her kindness. Normally, she'd swing around her sword and never stop yapping about dango, but at times like this, she'd be so kind. He felt like crying.
But he won't. Not anymore.

"Yeah..."

He merely nodded.

"Yeah, you're right."

He merely nodded.

And mused to himself.

He killed to protect his friends.

That's...alright. It's a reason that he can accept, he thought.

But it's not something that he should do, whether he accepted it or not. It's not something he can forgive himself for. There's no way he can live on smiling sheepishly after killing more than a million people.

That's why Sion cried.

And even the King of Gastark-

Even Rephael Edea must be moving forward while crying, isn't he? Ryner thought faintly.

But nothing is going to change by just thinking about it.

Ryner closed his eyes.

And moved his consciousness into the alternate world again.

As usual, the '''Goddess'''' doubles were biting into his body.

Ryner narrowed his eyes.

"..well, that's that. What are you going to do about it?"

He said.

And the '''Goddess'''' doubles shivered in fear.

<<...you monster...>>

They say.

But Ryner smiled sadly.

"Sorry, but I'm a human, saddeningly so."

He said, and grabbed one of the '''Goddesses''' that was tearing into him.

"''Disappear.''"

And it was done.

All the '''Goddesses''' detached themselves from Ryner

<<Orders for retreat.>>

They said.

"Then go. But tell this to your boss – since you guys bullied Sion, I'm not going to forgive you."

Ryner said. He raised his hands, and lowered his voice

"...tell her that I'll come and kill her one day."

And the '''Goddess'''' doubles hurriedly ran away from the alternate world that Ryner had created.

Ryner nodded and looked at the sky again.

The snake monster was still there.

A girl's head emerged from its mouth and smiled. Her hair was the same shade as that of the Gastarkians.

Then

-I thought I could meet you here. Hello, Mister Demon.

She said.

Ryner replied,

"Who are you? The structure of your equation is a bit different from that of the '''Goddesses''' or '''Alpha'''..."

The girl answered:

-I am Glovil. The lover of Riphal Edea.

"Lover?"

-Yes. I am a woman sent forth for the sole purpose of crossing with him.

"...sole purpose of crossing...um, I'm not really getting it...but, you're a monster, right?"

-Ahaha.

"Well, 'ahaha' doesn't really tell me anything...ah~ geez. So, you knew you can meet me here, and what did you come for?"

Ryner asked, and the girl answered.

-I just came to see. To see whether we can kill the mad demon. Whether we can kill the mad hero. In truth, the '''Goddesses''' aren't the enemy. The ones who mess up this world are always you two.

"..."

Ryner narrowed his eyes at her words.

He couldn't understand what the girl was saying.

"...the ones who mess up the world are always the demon and the hero? That..."

-Don't think too hard about it. You're mad with love anyways, so you won't reach the right conclusion. But...right. It's a bit troubling. Your power is beyond my expectations...

She stopped, and looked like she had a sudden epiphany.

-Well, I'm still glad that I could meet you. I wonder, will I meet you again, or will I meet the hero next? I don't know, but that's it for today. I'm going back to my beloved hero's sword. So, see you.

The girl said and returned to the snake's mouth.

And the snake disappeared.

Ryner looked at the empty space it left behind.

"..."

Suddenly, his body lost all strength. He couldn't even stand anymore. He fell on his knees and onto the ground.

"Ryner!?"

He vaguely heard Kiefer shouting.

Ryner opened his eyes.

And returned to the real world again.

Kiefer and Toale were trying their best to support Ryner, who was crumbling to the ground.

He looked at their faces.

"...ah, sorry. I'm just really worn out, and sorta sleepy..."

He said, and Toale smiled.

And so did Kiefer, who looked to be on the verge of tears.

"Ryner, you're always sleepy."

She forced herself to say in a bright voice.

A voice that conveyed her feelings, that she didn't mind what Ryner just did.

"..."

And Ryner was deep in thought.

Maybe he really isn't a monster anymore, he thought.

Because he was loved and helped by such kind companions, and maybe, simply by being amongst them, he'd become human.

Of course, he had committed an unforgivable sin.

He can't turn back now, for he had opened the gates of hell.

Despite all that, he realized that he was still human.

"..."

He was a weak, sad human that would kill to protect his friends, after all.

"..."

He realized that Ferris was looking at him behind Kiefer. Looking at him with a somewhat incompetent face that spoke of both her desire to come forth and her hesitance to do so.

To think that they'd want to stay at the side of a monster who just killed over a million people..such idiots.

But in the end, all humans are idiots.

Including himself, all of them are idiots, saddeningly so.

Imperfect beings that would hurt one another if they got too close, but would also die of loneliness if they weren't at each other sides.

So, Ryner smiled.

He smiled gently at her.


"..."

And Ferris gladly returned his smile.

<center>♦</center>

And the battle ended.

An unusual battle in which over a million soldiers disappeared in an instant; in which a gigantic spider went on a rampage, had come to an end.

And this piece of news spread throughout the world like fire.

With an impact that far surpassed the news of Gastark defeating the Steol Empire, this piece of information made its way throughout the world.

Accompanied by rumors and highly exaggerated retellings, it was passed on from person to person.

And the entire structure of the world is threatening to change-


<center>♦</center>

<center>♦</center>

<center>♦</center>

<center>♦</center>

<center>♦</center>

"......"

But the leader had realized that it would come to this.

She said that a demon was about to be born.

A sad, lonesome demon who is easily driven to tears.

She said that he was a weak being who'd die immediately if left alone.

A weak being who'd die right away if no one helped him.

Because he was too kind.


He was too kind, and he loved the hero too much-

He'd be driven mad immediately.

That's why

"...I have to come and get you."

He, Tiir Rumibul, whispered.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Densetsu_no_Yūsha_no_Densetsu#Volume_6_-_The_Fallen_Alpha_In_The_Battlefield|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future|From Reminiscing To The Future]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>